Skip to main content

Full text of "The letters of Horace Walpole, earl of Orford;"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

RIVERSIDE 


LETTERS  OF 

HORACE    WALPOLE 

MRS.  PAGET  TOYNBEE 


VII 


HENRY   FROWDE,    M.A. 

PUBLISHER  TO  THE   UNIVERSITY    OF   OXFORD 

LONDON,   EDINBURGH 

NEW    YORK 


Two  hundred  and  sixty  copies  of  this  edition 
have  been  printed  on  hand-made  paper,  of  which 
this  is  Number  CL.  If  0 . 


"'ir>rfLc^  rrf 


THE  LETTERS  OF 
HORACE    WALPOLE 

/" 
FOURTH    EARL   OF    ORFORD 

CHRONOLOGICALLY    ARRANGED 

AND    EDITED    WITH    NOTES    AND    INDICES 

BY 

MRS.  PAGET  TOYNBEE 


IN    SIXTEEN    VOLUMES 
WITH    PORTRAITS    AND    FACSIMILES 

VOL.  VII:   1766—1771 


WZ/)I7 
3  A 
7 


If  03 


OXFORD 

PRINTED  AT   THE   CLARENDON    PRESS 

BY  HORACE  HART,   M.A. 
PRINTER  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY 


CONTENTS    OF   VOL.    VII 

PAGES 

LIST  OF  PORTRAITS vi 

LIST  OP  LETTERS  IN  VOLUME  VII .        .        .       .       .    vii-xii 
LETTERS  1115-1335  .  1-436 


LIST    OF   PORTRAITS 


HORACE  WALPOLE     \  , Frontispiece 

From  portrait  by  Nathaniel  Hone  in  National  Portrait 
Gallery. 

HON.  MRS.  DAMEB To  face  p.  97 

From  painting  by  Sir  Joshua  Beynolda  in  National 
Portrait  Gallery. 

WILLIAM  HENRY,  DUKE  OF  GLOUCESTER  .  ,,164 

From  painting  by  Sir  Joshua  Eeynolds  in  possession  of 
Earl  Waldegrave. 

GEORGE  KEPPEL,  THIRD  EARL  OF  ALBEMARLE  „        381 

From  painting  by  Sir  Joshua  Eeynolds  in  possession  of 
Earl  of  Albcmarlo. 


LIST   OF   LETTERS   IN   VOL.    VII 


T 

1115  May  22,  1766  .  . 

1116  May  25,  1766  .  . 

1117  June  9,  1766.  .  . 

1118  June  20,  1766  .  . 

1119  June  28,  1766  .  . 

1120  July  10,  1766  .  . 

1121  July  10,  1766  .  . 

1122  July  11,  1766  .  . 

1123  July  11,  1766  .  . 
1124f  [16  Juillet  1766]  .  . 

1125  [July  17,  1766]  .  . 

1126  July  18,  1766  .  . 

1127  July  18,  1766  .  . 

1128  July  21,  1766  .  . 

1129  July  23,  1766  .  . 

1130  July  26,  1766  .  . 

1131  Aug.  1,1766.  .  . 
1132f  17  Aout  1766  .  . 

1133  Sept.  9,  1766.  .  . 

1134  Wednesday  noon 

[Sept.  17,  1766] 

1135  Wednesday    evening 

[Sept.  17,  1766] 

1136  Sept.  18,  1766  .  . 

1137  Sept.  23,  1766  .  . 

1138  Sept.  25,  1766  .  . 
1139f  [Sept.  1766]  .  .  . 

1140  Oct.  2,  1766  .  .  . 

1141  Oct.  5,  1766  .  .  . 

1142  Oct.  6,  1766  .  .  . 

1143  Oct.  10, 1766.  .  . 

1144  Oct.  18,  1766.  .  . 

1145  Oct.  18,  1766.  .  . 

1146  Oct.  22,  1766.  .  . 


1147  [Oct.  1766] 


c 

1766. 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .       .      .  1058 

George  Montagu ....  1059 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .      .  1060 

George  Montagu ....  1061 

Lady  Hervey       .      .^_   .      .  1062 

George  Montagu.       .      .       .  1063 

Countess  of  Suffolk   .      .       .  2661 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1064 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .      .       .  1065 
Marquise  du  Deffand. 

Countess  of  Suffolk    .      .       .  1066 
Hon.  Thomas  Walpole. 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .      .  1067 

George  Montagu ....  1068 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .       .  1069 

David  Hume  .-     .  1070 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  1071 
President  He*nault. 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1072 

Lady  Mary  Coke. 

Lady  Mary  Coke. 

Rev.  William  Cole    .       .      .  1073 

George  Montagu ....  1074 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .       .  1075 

Comtesse  de  Forcalquier, 

Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Con  way  1076 

George  Montagu ....  1077 

Countess  of  Suffolk   .       .       .  1078 

John  Chute 1079 

George  Montagu ....  1080 

Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Con  way  1081 

George  Montagu.       .       .      .  1082 
Lady  Mary  Coke. 


f  Now  printed  for  the  first  time. 


Vlll 


List  of  Letters 


1159  Jan.  13  [1767] 

1160  Jan.  21,  1767 

1161  Feb.  13,  1767 
1162f  Feb.  17,  1767 

1163  March  2, 1767 

1164  March  8,  1767 

1165  March  13,  1767 
1166*t  March  18      . 

1166  March  19,  1767 

1167  April  5,  1767 

1168  April  6,  1767 

1169  April  17, 1767 

1170  April  25,  1767 

1171  May  12,  1767 

1172  May  23,  1767 

1173  May  24,  1767 

1174  May  30,  1767 

1175  June  30,  1767 

1176  July  20,  1767 

1177  July  29,  1767 

1178  July  31,  1767 

1179  July  31,  1767 
1180f  Aug.  3,  1767. 

1181  Aug.  7,  1767  . 

1182  Aug.  18,  1767 

1183  Sept.  9, 1767. 

1184  Sept.  20,  1767 

1185  Sept.  27,  1767 

1186  Oct.  13, 1767. 

1187  Oct.  16,  1767. 


T  C 

1148    Oct.  26,  1766.      .      .       Sir  Horace  Mann      .       .       .  1083 
1149f  27  Oct.  1766  .      .       .       Comtesse  de  Forcalquier. 
1150f  27  Oct.  1766  .       .       .       Duchesse  de  Choiseul. 

1151  Nov.  3,  1766  .       .       .       Duchesse  d'Aiguillon. 

1152  Nov.  5,  1766  .      .      .      Lord  Hailes 1084 

1153  Nov.  6,  1766 .       .       .       David  Hume       ....  1085 

1154  Nov.  11,  1766       .       .       David  Hume       ....  1086 

1165  Nov.  13,  1766      .       .      Sir  Horace  Mann       .       „      .  1087 

1166  Dec.  8,  1766  ...       Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1089 

1157  Dec.  12,  1766       .      .       George  Montagu .       .      .      .  1088 

1158  Dec.  16,  1766       .      .       George  Montagu ....  1090 

1767. 

George  Montagu ....  1091 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .       .  1092 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .       .  1093 
John  Hutchins  (?). 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  1094 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1095 

.      William  Langley       .       .       .  1096 
George  Augustus  Selwyn. 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  1097 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .       .  1098 
Rev.  Henry  Zouch. 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .       .      .  1099 

Dr.  Ducarel 1100 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .       .  1101 
Duke  of  Grafton. 

Sir  Horace  Mann       ...  1 102 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1103 
Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .1104 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  1105 
Earl  of  Strafford .       .       .       .1106 

George  Montagu .       .      .       .  1107 

,      Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .      .1108 
Thomas  Astle. 

George  Montagu .      .      .       .  1109 
Sir  Horace  Mann      .      .       .1110 

Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway  1111 
Lady  Mary  Coke. 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  1112 
George  Montagu  .      .      .       .1113 

George  Augustus  Selwyn.      .  1114 


t  Now  printed  for  the  first  time. 


List  of  Letters 


IX 


T  C 

1 188 1-  16  Oct.  1767  .  .  .  Duchesse  de  Choiseul. 

1189  Oct.  24, 1767.  .  .  Rev.  William  Cole    .      .      .  1115 

1190  Oct.  29,  1767 ...  Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1116 

1191  Oct.  80,  1767.  .  .  Rev.  Thomas  Warton      .       .  1117 

1192  Nov.  1,1767.  .  .  George  Montagu .      .      .      .  1118 

1193  Nov.  4,  1767.  .  .  Hon.  Thomas  Walpole. 

1194  Dec.  2,  1767  .  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .1119 

1195  Dec.  14,  1767  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .      .  1120 

1196  Dec.  19,  1767  .  .  Eev.  William  Cole    .       .       .1121 

1197  Dec.  25,  1767  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .      .1122 

1768. 

1198  Jan.  16,  1768  .  .  Thomas  Astle. 

1199  Jan.  17,  1768  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  1123 

1200  Jan.  17,  1768  .  .      Lord  Hailes 1124 

1201  Feb.  1,  1768  .  .  .  Rev.  William  Cole    .       .      .  1125 

1202  Feb.  2,1768.  .  .      Lord  Hailes 1126 

1203  Feb.  18,  1768  .  .  Thomas  Gray      ....  1127 
1204f  23  Fev.  1768.  .  .  Duchesse  de  Choiseul. 

1205  Feb.  26,  1768  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .      .  1128 

1206  Feb.  26  [1768]  .  .  Thomas  Gray      ....  1129 

1207  March  8,  1768  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .      .  1130 

1208  March  12,  1768  .  .  George  Montagu .       .      .       .  1131 

1209  March  31, 1768  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann      .       .       .  1132 

1210  April  15,  1768  .  .  George  Montagu .       .       .      .  1133 

1211  April  16,  1768  .  .  Rev.  William  Cole    .       .      .  1134 
1212f  April  22,  1768  .  .  Thomas  Astle. 

1213  April  23,  1768  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .      .  1135 

1214  May  12,  1768  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1136 

1215  June  6, 1768.  .  .  Rev.  William  Cole     .       .      .  1187 

1216  June  9,  1768 ...  Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .      .  1138 

1217  June  15,  1768  .  .  George  Montagu ....  1139 

1218  June  16,  1768  .  .  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway  1140 

1219  June  21,  1768  .  .  Fra^ois  Arouet  de  Voltaire  .  1141 

1220  June  22,  1768  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .      .  1142 

1221  June  25,  1768  .  .  Earl  of  Strafford .       .       .      .  1143 

1222  July  27,  1768  .  .  Fran$ois  Arouet  de  Voltaire .  1144 

1223  Aug.  4,  1768.  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann      .       .      .1145 

1224  Aug.  9,  1768.  .  .  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway  1146 

1225  Aug.  13,  1768  .  .  George  Montagu .       .      .      .  1147 

1226  Aug.  13,  1768  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1148 

1227  Aug.  16,  1768  .  .  Earl  of  Strafford .       .       .      .  1149 

f  Now  printed  for  the  first  time. 


List  of  Letters 


T 

1228 

Aug.  20,  1768 

1229 

Aug.  24,  1768 

1230 

Aug.  25,  1768 

1231 

Sept.  20,  1768 

1232 

Sept.  22,  1768 

1233 

[Oct.  1768]  . 

1234 

Oct.  10,  1768. 

1235 

Oct.  24,  1768. 

1236 

Oct.  28,  1768  . 

1237 

Nov.  3,  1768  . 

1238 

Nov.  10,  1768 

1239 

Nov.  15,  1768 

1240 

Nov.  18,  1768 

1241 

Nov.  25,  1768 

1242 

Dec.  1,  1768  . 

1243 

Dec.  2,  1768  . 

1244 

Dec.  20,  1768 

1245 

Jan.  14,  1769 

1246 

Jan.  81,  1769 

1247 

Feb.  6,  1769  . 

1248 

Feb.  28,  1769 

1249 

March  23,  1769 

1250 

March  24,  1769 

1251 

March  26,  1769 

1252 

March  28,  1769 

1253 

April  5,  1769 

1254 

[April  1769]  . 

1255 

April  14,  1769 

1256 

April  15,  1769 

1257 

May  11,  1769. 

1258 

May  11,  1769. 

1259 

May  11,  1769. 

1260 

May  25,  1769 

1261 

May  27,  1769 

1262 

June  14,  1769 

1263 

June  14,  1769 

1264 

June  26,  1769 

1265 

July  3,  1769  . 

1266 

July  7,  1769  . 

1267 

July  15,  1769 

G 

Rev.  William  Cole    .      .      .  1152 
Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .1150 

Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway  1161 

Thomas  Warton .       .       .       .  1153 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1154 
Lady  Mary  Coke. 

Earl  of  Strafford.       .      .      .  1155 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  1156 
Miss  Anne  Pitt. 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1157 

George  Montagu .       .      .      .  1158 

George  Montagu ....  1159 
Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .1160 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  1161 

George  Montagu ....  1162 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .       .  1163 

Sir  Horace  Mann  1164 


1769. 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .  .  .     1165 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .  .  .     1166 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .  .  .     1167 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .  .  .     1168 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .  .  .     1169 

Grosvenor  Bedford    .  .  .1170 

George  Montagu .      .  .  .1171 

Thomas  Chatterton  .  .  .     1172 

Rev.  William  Mason .  .  .     1173 

Dr.  Robertson      .       .  .  .1174 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .  .  .1175 

George  Montagu .       .  .  .1176 

George  Montagu .       .  .  .1177 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .  .  .1178 

Rev.  William  Mason .  .  .     1180 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .  .  .1179 

Rev.  William  Cole     .  .  .     1181 

Rev.  William  Cole    .  .  .1182 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .  .  .     1183 

Rev.  William  Cole    .  .  .1184 

Earl  of  Strafford .      .  .  .1185 
Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway    1186 

Rev.  William  Cole     .  1187 


List  of  Letters 


XI 


T 

1268 

July  19,  1769   . 

•  -, 

1269 

[Aug.  1769]  .   . 

1270 

Aug.  12,  1769   . 

1271 

Aug.  18,  1769   . 

v 

1272 

Aug.  30,  1769   . 

1273 

Sept.  7,  1769.   . 

. 

1274 

Sept.  8,  1769  .   . 

1275 

Sept.  17,  1769   . 

1276 

Oct.  8,  1769  . 

1277 

Oct.  16,  1769.   . 

. 

1278 

Oct.  26,  1769.   . 

1279 

Nov.  6,  1769  .   . 

1280 

Nov.  14,  1769   . 

. 

1281 

Nov.  30,  1769   . 

. 

1282 

Dec.  5,  1769  .   . 

1283 

Dec.  14,  1769 

1284 

Dec.  14,  1769 

. 

1285 

Dec.  14,  1769   . 

1286 

Dec.  21,  1769 

1287 

Dec.  31,  1769 

1288 

Jan.  1,  1770  .   . 

1289 

Jan.  10,  1770  .   . 

. 

1290 

Jan.  18,  1770.   . 

. 

1291 

Jan.  22,  1770.   . 

. 

1292 

Jan.  23,  1770.   . 

. 

1293 

Jan.  30,  1770.   . 

1294 

Feb.  2,  1770  .   . 

1295 

Feb.  27,  1770.   . 

1296 

March  15,  1770  . 

1297 

March  23,  1770  . 

. 

1298 

March  31,  1770  . 

1299 

Thursday  morning 

1300 

April  19,  1770  . 

. 

1301 

May  6,  1770  .   . 

1302 

May  6,  1770  .   . 

1303 

May  24,  1770   . 

. 

1304 

June  11,  1770   . 

. 

1305 

June  15,  1770   . 

. 

1306 

June  29,  1770   . 

. 

1307 

July  1,  1770  .   . 

c 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .      .      .  1188 
Thomas  Chatterton. 

Rev.  William  Cole    .      .      .  1189 

George  Montagu  ....  1190 

John  Chute.      ,--;:     i  >•'•  -\  1191 

George  Montagu ....  1192 

Earl  of  Strafford.       .      .       .  1193 

George  Montagu ....  1194 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .       .  1195 

George  Montagu ....  1196 

Countess  of  Upper  Ossory      .  1197 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .      .  1198 

Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway  1 199 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .      .      .  1200 

Countess  of  Upper  Ossory      .  1202 

George  Montagu ....  1201 
Lady  Mary  Coke. 
Rev.  William  Cole. 

Rev.  William  Cole     .      .      .  1203 

Sir  Horace  Mann  1204 


1770. 

Lord  Hailes 1205 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1206 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .       .      .  1207 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .      .       .  1208 

Lord  Hailes 1209 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .       .       .  1210 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .      .      .  1212 
Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .1213 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  1214 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1215 

George  Montagu .      .      .      .  1211 
George  Augustus  Selwyn. 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  1216 
Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .1217 

George  Montagu  ....  1218 

Sir  Horace  Mann      .      .       .  1219 

George  Montagu ....  1220 

Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .       .  1221 

George  Montagu ....  1222 

George  Montagu ....  1223 


Xll 


List  of  Letters 


T  C 

1308  July  7,  1770  .  .  .  George  Montagu ....  1224 

1309  July  9,  1770  .  .  .  Earl  of  Strafford ....  1225 

1310  July  12,  1770  .  .  Hon.  HenrySeymourConway  1226 

1311  July  14,  1770  .  .  George  Montagu .       .       .       .  1227 

1312  [July  15,  1770J  .  .  George  Montagu ....  1228 

1313  July  26,  1770  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  1229 

1314  Aug.  31,  1770  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .  1230 

1315  Sept.  13,  1770  .  .  Lady  Mary  Coke. 

1316  [Sept.  1770]  .  .  .  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory      .  1281 

1317  Sept.  15,  1770  .  .  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory      .  1232 

1318  Sept.  20,  1770  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  1238 

1319  Sept.  24,  1770  .  .  Lady  Mary  Coke. 

1320  Oct.  8,  1770  .  .  .  George  Montagu .       .       .       .1284 
1821  Oct.  4,  1770  .  .  .  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory      .  1285 

1322  Oct.  4,  1770  .  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .      .1236 

1323  Oct.  16,  1770.  .  .  George  Montagu .       .       .       .  1237 

1324  Oct.  16,  1770.  .  .  Earl  of  Strafford .       .       .      .  1238 

1325  Oct.  17,  1770.  .  .  Earl  of  Charlemont   .       .       .  1239 

1326  Nov.  12,  1770  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .       .  1240 

1327  Nov.  15,  1770  .  .  Rev.  William  Cole     .       .       .  1241 

1328  Nov.  20,  1770  .  .  Rev.  William  Cole    .       .       .  1242 

1329  Nov.  26,  1770  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .  124"3 

1330  Dec.  18,  1770  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .      .      .  1244 

1331  Dec.  20,  1770  .  .  Rev.  William  Cole    .      .      .  1245 

1332  Christmas  Day  .  .  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Con  way  1246 

1333  Dec.  29,  1770  .  .  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway  1247 

1334  Dec.  29,  1770  .  .  Sir  Horace  Mann       .       .       .1248 


V, 


1335    Jan.  10,  1771 


1771. 

Rev.  William  Cole 


.     1249 


THE  LETTERS 

or 

HORACE  WALPOLE 

1115.    To  STB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  May  22,  1766. 

AT  last,  my  dear  Sir,  I  begin  to  see  daylight :  the  present 
ministry,  I  think  now,  will  stand.  Mr.  Pitt  missed  his 
opportunity,  and  pushed  his  haughtiness  a  little  too  far,  and 
I  believe  is  grievously  disappointed.  Nothing  was  more 
plain  than  his  eagerness  to  return  to  power,  but  he  took  it 
upon  too  high  a  style,  and  miscarried.  The  court  did  not 
wish  for  a  master,  nor  many  of  the  ministers  for  a  dictator ; 
yet  he  was  courted  by  the  latter  to  the  last.  He  would  not 
vouchsafe  to  treat  but  personally  with  the  King,  who  would 
not  send  for  him  a  third  time.  He  then  veered  towards  his 
kin,  and  having  laid  out  all  his  dignity  with  the  ministers, 
was  condescending  enough  towards  the  Grenvilles.  Lord 
Temple  met  him  halfway,  but  George  Grenville's  wounds 
were  too  fresh  to  close  so  soon,  and  he  took  the  counter- 
part of  Pitt ;  for  having  repeated  the  most  abject  advances 
to  Bute,  he  indemnified  his  pride  by  holding  off  from  Pitt, 
and  so  both  are  left  in  the  lurch,  and  both  have  taken  to 
the  last  quieting  draught  of  disappointed  ambition,  the 
country.  The  Duke  of  Grafton  has  sacrificed  himself  to 
Pitt's  pride,  and  has  resigned  the  Seals,  which  are  given  to 
the  Duke  of  Kichmond,  who  kisses  hands  to-morrow 1.  Lord 
Eochford,  I  think,  will  go  to  Paris 2. 

LETTER  1115. — 1  A*  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Southern  Province. 
1  As  Ambassador. 


WALPOLE.     VII 


2  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i766 

The  promotion  of  the  Duke  of  Richmond  pleases  me 
extremely;  it  makes  an  united  administration,  and  a 
little  prudence  and  management  may  make  it  a  permanent 
one. 

Luckily  for  us,  it  has  been  a  time  when  we  could  afford 
to  play  the  fool.  France  has  neither  heads,  generals,  nor 
money,  and  Spain  has  got  its  hands  full ;  and  we  have  got 
rid  of  our  enemies  there,  the  French  and  Italian  ministers. 

As  I  love  big  politics,  I  am  waiting  with  impatience  for 
more  news  of  Prince  Heraclius 8,  who,  we  are  told,  is  on  the 
high  road  to  Constantinople.  When  he  has  pulled  down 
the  Mufti,  pray  fetch  him  to  burn  old  Mother  Babylon  for 
a  witch.  You  know  I  have  always  sighed  for  thundering 
revolutions,  but  have  been  forced  to  piddle  with  changes  of 
ministers.  Oh,  but  we  have  discovered  a  race  of  giants ! 
Captain  Byron  4  has  found  a  nation  of  Brobdignags  on  the 
coast  of  Patagonia;  the  inhabitants  on  foot  taller  than  he 
and  his  men  on  horseback.  I  don't  indeed  know  how  he 
and  his  sailors  came  to  be  riding  in  the  South  Seas.  How- 
ever, it  is  a  terrible  blow  to  the  Irish,  for  I  suppose  all  our 
dowagers  now  will  be  for  marrying  Patagonians.  Somewhere 
else,  too, — but  I  am  a  sad  geographer — there  is  a  polished 
country  discovered  in  those  seas.  They  must  be  barbarous 
indeed  if  they  exceed  London  and  Paris !  Have  you  heard 
of  Lally's 5  tragedy ;  that  they  g%gged  him  lest  he  should 
choke  himself  with  his  own  tongue,  which  is  not  the  easiest 
sort  of  self-murder  in  the  world,  and  that  the  mob  clapped 
their  hands  for  joy  during  the  execution  ?  When  a  nation 
has  behaved  cowardly,  they  always  think  to  repair  it  by 
cruelty ; — so  poor  Byng  was  murdered—  and  now  this  man, 
who  was  a  tyrant,  but  certainly  not  guilty  to  his  country. 

3  Prince  of  Georgia.  B  He  was  beheaded  on  May  10, 

4  He  had  just  come  back  from  his       1766. 
voyage  round  the  world. 


1766]  To  George  Montagu  3 

I  know  our  people  always  accused  him  of  breaking  his  word 
with  us  to  serve  the  cause  of  France. 

If  it  is  too  soon  to  conduct  Prince  Heraclius  to  Rome, 
and  you  have  quite  annihilated  the  Pretender,  and  have 
nothing  else  to  do,  I  wish  you  would  think  for  me  of  the 
other  volumes  of  Herculaneum.  Mount  Vesuvius  seems 
out  of  humour,  and  may  destroy  all  the  copies.  When  you 
have  an  opportunity  too,  pray  send  me  home  my  letters : 
I  have  not  had  a  parcel  a  great  while. 

We  have  no  news  of  any  kind  but  these  dregs  of  politics. 
The  town  empties,  and  will  be  deserted  after  the  Birthday. 
I  shall  soon  settle  at  Strawberry  for  the  summer,  which 
is  not  begun  yet,  from  a  succession  of  rains  and  east  winds ; 
and  as  I  have  no  disappointed  ambition,  I  don't  choose  to 
retreat  from  one  fireside  to  another.  Adieu  ! 

1116.  To  GEOBGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  May  25,  1766. 

WHEN  the  weather  will  please  to  be  in  a  little  better 
temper,  I  will  call  upon  you  to  perform  your  promise ;  but 
I  cannot  in  conscience  invite  you  to  a  fireside.  The 
Guerchys  and  French  dined  here  last  Monday,  and  it  rained 
so  that  we  could  no  more  walk  in  the  garden  than  Noah 
could.  I  came  again  to-day,  but  shall  return  to  town 
to-morrow,  as  I  hate  to  have  no  sun  in  May,  but  what 
I  can  make  with  a  peck  of  coals. 

I  know  no  news,  but  that  the  Duke  of  Richmond  is 
Secretary  of  State,  and  that  your  cousin  North  has  refused 
the  Vice-Treasurer  of  Ireland.  It  cost  him  bitter  pangs, 
not  to  preserve  his  virtue,  but  his  vicious  connections.  He 
goggled  his  eyes,  and  groped  in  his  money-pocket ;  more 
than  half  consented ;  nay,  so  much  more,  that  when  he 
got  home  he  wrote  an  excuse  to  Lord  Rockingham,  which 

B  2 


4  To  George  Montagu  [i?66 

made  it  plain  that  he  thought  he  had  accepted.  As  nobody 
was  dipped  deeper  in  the  warrants  and  prosecution  of 
Wilkes,  there  is  no  condoling  with  the  ministers  on  missing 
so  foul  a  bargain.  They  are  only  to  be  pitied,  that  they 
can  purchase  nothing  but  damaged  goods. 

So,  my  Lord  Grandison  is  dead!  Does  the  General1 
inherit  much  ? 

Have  you  heard  the  great  loss  the  Church  of  England 
has  had  ?  It  is  not  avowed,  but  hear  the  evidence  and 
judge.  On  Sunday  last,  George  Selwyn  was  strolling 
home  to  dinner  at  half  an  hour  after  four.  He  saw  my 
Lady  Townshend's  coach  stop  at  Caraccioli's  chapel.  He 
watched,  saw  her  go  in  ;  her  footman  laughed  ;  he  followed. 
She  went  up  to  the  altar  ;  a  woman  brought  her  a  cushion  ; 
she  knelt,  crossed  herself,  and  prayed.  He  stole  up,  and 
knelt  by  her.  Conceive  her  face,  if  you  can,  when  she 
turned  and  found  his  close  to  her !  In  his  most  demure 
voice,  he  said,  '  Pray,  Madam,  how  long  has  your  Ladyship 
left  the  pale  of  our  church  ? '  She  looked  furies,  and  made 
no  answer.  Next  day  he  went  to  her,  and  she  turned  it  off 
upon  curiosity — but  is  anything  more  natural?  No,  she 
certainly  means  to  go  armed  with  every  viaticum,  the 
Church  of  England  in  one  hand,  Methodism  in  t'other,  and 
the  Host  in  her  mouth. 

Have  you  ranged  your  forest,  and  seen  your  lodge  your- 
self? I  could  almost  wish  it  may  not  answer,  and  that 
you  may  cast  an  eye  towards  our  neighbourhood.  My  Lady 
Shelburn2  has  taken  a  house  here,  and  it  has  produced 
a  l>on  mot  from  Mrs.  Clive.  You  know  my  Lady  Suffolk 
is  deaf,  and  I  have  talked  much  of  a  charming  old  passion 

LBTTBB  1116.— l  John  Fitzgerald,  *  Mary  (d.  1780),  daughter  of  Hon. 

first  Earl  Grandison.     Hia  only  sur-  William  Fitzmaurice,  of  Gallano,  co. 

viving  child  married,  aa  her  second  Kerry ;   m.  (1734)  John  Petty,  first 

husband,  Montagu's  brother,  General  Earl  of  Shelburne,  who  died  in  1761, 
Charles  Montagu. 


1766]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  5 

I  have  at  Paris,  who  is  Hind3 — 'Well,'  said  the  Olive,  'if 
the  new  Countess  is  but  lame,  I  shall  have  no  chance  of  ever 
seeing  you.'  Goodnight!  Yours  ever, 

H.  WALPOLE. 


1117.    To  SIB  HOBACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  June  9,  1766. 

THE  session  of  Parliament  has  at  last  ended,  and  the 
ministry  have  a  lease  of  five  or  six  months  longer.  This  is 
the  most  one  can  depend  upon,  notwithstanding  my  views 
were  so  sanguine  in  my  last ;  but  their  heads  not  being 
quite  so  well  ballasted  as  their  hearts,  it  is  difficult  to  say 
how  long  they  will  swim.  Your  friend,  the  whitest  of 
our  white  princes  *,  was  very  nearly  oversetting  their  bark 
as  it  was  making  land.  He  had  obtained  a  promise  from 
his  brother  and  Lord  Kockingham  of  a  Parliamentary 
settlement  on  him  and  his  younger  brothers,  which  would 
have  raised  their  appanages  to  20,000?.  a  year  each.  It 
was  neglected  till  the  last  days  of  the  session ;  when  Mr. 
Conway,  who  had  not  been  made  acquainted,  objected  to 
so  considerable  a  donation  being  hurried  through  the 
remnant  of  a  thin  House,  especially  as  it  was  universally 
disapproved,  the  ministers  having  the  good  fortune  to  have 
most  people  agree  with  them  on  all  points  against  the 
opposition,  of  which  this  Eoyal  Highness  is  a  chief.  The 
ministers  gave  in  to  Mr.  Conway's  opinion ;  the  Duke 
insisted,  but  at  last  the  King  consented  that  it  should  be 
postponed  till  next  year,  after  recommending  it  to  the 
House,  with  the  demand  for  his  sister's  fortune,  the  future 
Queen  of  Denmark.  If  you  have  your  royal  visitor  again 
this  summer,  you  must  expect  to  hear  Mr.  Conway  much 

8  Madame  du  Deffand. 

LKTTEB  1117.— *  The  Duke  of  York.     Walpole. 


6  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1766 

reproached.  I  will  dispense  with  your  bearing  it  patiently, 
if  it  procures  you  the  red  riband.  As  stability  is  not  the 
property  of  ministerial  tenures  at  present,  be  always  upon 
your  guard  what  you  write  to  me,  for  your  letters  may  find 
new  faces  at  the  post  office  before  I  have  time  to  prepare 
you  for  them. 

The  Great  Commoner*  is  exceedingly  out  of  humour,  and 
having  duped  himself,  taxes  the  ministers  with  perfidy  ;  he 
who  would  never  connect  with  them  in  or  out,  and  who, 
having  proscribed  half  of  them,  would  not  vouchsafe  to 
treat  with  the  rest.  The  people  who  think  everything 
right  that  he  does,  or  does  not,  and  who,  as  often  as  he 
changes  his  mind  backwards  and  forwards,  think  that  right 
too,  take  all  the  pains  they  can  to  indulge  his  pride.  He 
has  been  at  Bath  ;  they  stood  up  all  the  time  he  was  in  the 
Booms,  and  while  he  drank  his  glass  of  water;  and  one 
man  in  Somersetshire  said  to  him  as  he  passed  through 
a  crowd,  '  I  hope  your  Majesty's  health  is  better  ! '  I  am 
glad, — no,  I  don't  know  whether  I  am  not  sorry,  that  he 
is  not  at  Quito 3,  where  they  have  insisted  on  crowning  one 
of  their  fellow  subjects  King  of  Peru.  "Pis  a  lucky  revo- 
lution for  us,  and  would  have  pleased  me  entirely  if  they 
had  chosen  a  Peruvian.  However,  the  poor  Peruvians 
must  have  some  comfort  in  seeing  their  tyrants  punish 
themselves. 

We  have  a  Russian  Garrick4  here,  the  head  of  their 
theatre,  and,  like  Shakespeare,  both  actor  and  author.  He 
has  translated  Hamlet,  and  it  has  been  acted  at  Petersburgh. 
I  could  wish  the  parallel  were  carried  still  farther,  and  that 
after  this  play  acted  before  the  Empress  Gertrude,  the 
assassin  of  her  husband,  she  were  to  end  like  Hamlet's 
mother. 

*  A  common  phrase  for  Mr.  Pitt.          *  Alexander    Sumarokoff    (1718- 
Walpole.  1777). 

*  The  Spanish  capital  of  Peru. 


1766]  To  George  Montagu  7 

The  King  and  Queen  have  been  here  this  week  to  see 
my  castle,  and  stayed  two  hours.  I  was  gone  to  London 
but  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before.  They  were  exceedingly 
pleased  with  it,  and  the  Queen  so  much  that  she  said  she 
would  come  again.  I  do  wish,  my  dear  Sir,  you  could 
once  see  it !  It  would  to  me  be  the  most  pleasing  inter- 
ruption that  could  happen  to  our  correspondence.  Adieu  ! 

1118.    To  GEOBGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  June  20,  1766. 

I  DON'T  know  when  I  shall  see  you,  but  therefore  must 
not  I  write  to  you  ?  yet  I  have  as  little  to  say  as  may  be. 
I  could  cry  through  a  whole  page  over  the  bad  weather. 
I  have  but  a  lock  of  hay,  you  know,  and  I  cannot  get  it 
dry,  unless  I  bring  it  to  the  fire.  I  would  give  half  a  crown 
for  a  pennyworth  of  sun.  It  is  abominable  to  be  ruined 
in  coals  in  the  middle  of  June. 

What  pleasure  you  have  to  come !  there  is  a  new  thing 
published,  that  will  make  you  bepiss  your  cheeks  with 
laughing.  It  is  called  the  New  Bath  Guide  \  It  stole  into 
the  world,  and  for  a  fortnight  no  soul  looked  into  it,  con- 
cluding its  name  was  its  true  name.  No  such  thing.  It 
is  a  set  of  letters  in  verse,  in  all  kind  of  verses,  describing 
the  life  at  Bath,  and  incidentally  everything  else — but 
so  much  wit,  so  much  humour,  fun,  poetry,  so  much 
originality,  never  met  together  before.  Then  the  man  has 
a  better  ear  than  Dryden  or  Handel.  Apropos  to  Dryden, 
he  has  burlesqued  his  St.  Cecilia,  that  you  will  never 
read  it  again  without  laughing.  There  is  a  description 
of  a  milliner's  box  in  all  the  terms  of  landscape,  painted 
lawns  and  chequered  shades,  a  Moravian  ode,  and  a  Methodist 
ditty,  that  are  incomparable,  and  the  best  names  that  ever 

LimtB  Ilia—1  By  Christopher  Anstey  (1724-1805). 


8  To  George  Montagu  [i766 

were  composed.  I  can  say  it  by  heart,  though  a  quarto, 
and  if  I  had  time  would  write  it  you  down,  for  it  is  not 
yet  reprinted,  and  not  one  to  be  had. 

There  are  two  new  volumes,  too,  of  Swift's  Correspon- 
dence, that  will  not  amuse  you  less  in  another  way,  though 
abominable,  for  there  are  letters  of  twenty  persons  now 
alive.  Fifty  of  Lady  Betty  Germain,  one2  that  does  her 
great  honour,  in  which  she  defends  her  friend  my  Lady 
Suffolk,  with  all  the  spirit  in  the  world,  against  that  brute, 
who  hated  everybody  that  he  hoped  would  get  him  a  mitre, 
and  did  not.  There  is  one  to  his  Miss  Vanhomrigh,  from 
which  I  think  it  plain  he  lay  with  her,  notwithstanding  his 
supposed  incapacity,  yet  not  doing  much  honour  to  that 
capacity,  for  he  says  he  can  drink  coffee  but  once  a  week, 
and  I  think  you  will  see  very  clearly  what  he  means  by 
coffee.  His  own  journal  sent  to  Stella  during  the  four  last 
years  of  the  Queen  is  a  fund  of  entertainment.  You  will 
see  his  insolence  in  full  colours,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
how  daily  vain  he  was  of  being  noticed  by  the  ministers 
he  affected  to  treat  arrogantly.  His  panic  at  the  Mohocks 
is  comical ;  but  what  strikes  one,  is  bringing  before  one's 
eyes  the  incidents  of  a  curious  period.  He  goes  to  the 
rehearsal  of  Cato,  and  says  the  drab  that  acted  Cato's 
daughter  could  not  say  her  part.  This  was  only  Mrs. 
Oldfield.  I  was  saying  before  George  Selwyn,  that  this 
journal  put  me  in  mind  of  the  present  time ;  there  was  the 
same  indecision,  irresolution,  and  want  of  system,  but 
I  added, '  There  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun.' — '  No,'  said 
Selwyn,  '  nor  under  the  grandson/ 

My  Lord  Chesterfield  has  done  me  much  honour :  he  told 
Mrs.   Anne  Pitt  that  he  would   subscribe  to   any  politics 
I  should  lay  down.     When  she  repeated  this  to  me,  I  said, 
'  Pray  tell  him  I  have  laid  down  politics.' 
2  The  letter  dated  Feb.  8,  1731. 


1766]  To  Lady  Hervey  9 

I  am  got  into  puns,  and  will  tell  you  an  excellent  one  of 
the  King  of  France,  though  it  does  not  spell  any  better 
than  Selwyn's.  You  must  have  heard  of  Count  Lauragais, 
and  his  horse-race,  and  his  quacking  his  horse  till  he  killed 
it.  At  his  return  the  King  asked  him  what  he  had  been 
doing  in  England  ?  '  Sire,  j'ai  appris  a  penser ' — '  Des 
chevaux  ? '  replied  the  King. 

Good  night !  I  am  tired,  and  going  to  bed.  Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

1119.    To  LADY  HEEVEY. 

Strawberry  Hill,  June  28,  1766. 

IT  is  consonant  to  your  Ladyship's  long  experienced 
goodness,  to  remove  my  error  as  soon  as  you  could.  In 
fact,  the  same  post  that  brought  Madame  d'Aiguillon's  letter 
to  you,  brought  me  a  confession  from  Madame  du  Deffand 
of  her  guilt.  I  am  not  the  less  obliged  to  your  Ladyship 
for  informing  against  the  true  criminal.  It  is  well  for  me, 
however,  that  I  hesitated,  and  did  not,  as  Monsieur  de 
Guerchy  pressed  me  to  do,  constitute  myself  prisoner. 
What  a  ridiculous  vain-glorious  figure  I  should  have  made 
at  Versailles  with  a  laboured  letter  and  my  present !  I  still 
shudder  when  I  think  of  it,  and  have  scolded  Madame  du 
Deffand  black  and  blue.  However,  I  feel  very  comfortable ; 
and  though  it  will  be  imputed  to  my  own  vanity,  that 
I  showed  the  box  as  Madame  de  Choiseul's  present,  I  resign 
the  glory,  and  submit  to  the  shame  with  great  satisfaction. 
I  have  no  pain  in  receiving  this  present  from  Madame  du 
Deffand,  and  must  own  have  great  pleasure  that  nobody 
but  she  could  write  that  most  charming  of  all  letters1. 

LETTER  1119. — *  A  letter  written  de  Se>ign6,  and  on  the  bottom  with 

by  Madame  da  Deffand  in  the  name  the  cipher  of  Rabutin  and  S6vign6 

of  Madame  de  Sevigne,  and  accom-  in   marcasites.    Horace  Walpole  at 

panying  a  snuff-box  ornamented  on  first  thought  that  the  box  and  letter 

the  top  with  a  miniature  of  Madame  came  from  the  Duchesse  de  ChoiseuL 


10  To  Lady  Hervey  [i766 

Did  not  Lord  Chesterfield  think  it  so,  Madam?  I  doubt 
our  friend  Mr.  Hume  must  allow  that  not  only  Madame  de 
Boufflers,  but  Voltaire  himself,  could  not  have  written  so 
well.  When  I  give  up  Madame  de  Sevigne  herself,  I  think 
his  sacrifices  will  be  trifling. 

Pray,  Madam,  continue  your  waters;  and,  if  possible, 
wash  away  that  original  sin,  the  gout.  What  would  one 
give  for  a  little  rainbow  to  tell  one,  one  should  never  have 
it  again  !  Well,  but  then  one  should  have  a  burning  fever — 
for  I  think  the  greatest  comfort  that  good-natured  divines 
give  us  is,  that  we  are  not  to  be  drowned  any  more,  in  order 
that  we  may  be  burnt.  It  will  not  at  least  be  this  summer  ; 
here  is  nothing  but  haycocks  swimming  round  me.  If  it 
should  cease  raining  by  Monday  se'nnight,  I  think  of  dining 
with  your  Ladyship  at  Old  Windsor ;  and  if  Mr.  Bateman 
presses  me  mightily,  I  may  take  a  bed  there. 

As  I  have  a  waste  of  paper  before  me,  and  nothing  more 
to  say,  I  have  a  mind  to  fill  it  with  a  translation  of  a  tale 
that  I  found  lately  in  the  Dictionnaire  d'Anecdotes,  taken 
from  a  German  author.  The  novelty  of  it  struck  me,  and 

The  letter  ran  as  follows : —  d'etre  toujours  pour  vous  un  objet 

'  Des  champs  Elis6os.  agreable.   Ne  craignez  aucun  change- 

(Point  de  succession  de  terns  ;  merit  ;   c'est  un  singulier  avantage 

point  de  date.)  des  ombres;   quoique  l^geres,   elles 

Je  connois  votre  folio  passion  poor  sont  immuables.     J'ai  pris  la  plus 

moi;   votre  cnthousiasme  pour  mes  petite  figure  qu'il  m'a  6te  possible, 

lettres,    votre   veneration    pour   les  pour  n'6tre  jamais  s^paree  de  vous. 

lieux  que  j'ai  habites  :  J'ai  appris  le  Je  veux  vous  accompagner  partout, 

culte  que  vous  m'y  avez  rendu  :  j'en  BUT  terre,  sur  mer,  a  la  ville,  aux 

suis  si  p6netr6e,  que  j'ai  sollioito  et  champs  ;  mais  ce  que  j'exige  de  vous, 

obtenu  la  permission  de  mes  Sou-  c'est  de  me  mener  incessamment  en 

verains  de  vous  venir  trouver  pour  France,  de  me  faire  revoir  ma  patrie, 

ne  vous  quitter  jamais.    J'abandonne  la  ville  de  Paris,  et  de  choisir  pour 

sans  regret  ces  lieux   for  tun  6s ;   je  votre  habitation    le   fauxbourg    St. 

vous  pr6fere  a  tous  ses  habitans :  Germain  ;    c'etoit    la    qu'habitoient 

jouissez  du  plaisir  de  me  voir ;   ne  mes  meilleures  amies,  c'est  le  sejour 

vous  plaignez  point  que  ce  ne  soit  des  votres  ;  vous  me  ferez  faire  con- 

qu'en  peinture ;  c'est  la  seule  exist-  noissance  avec  elles :  je  serai  bien 

ence  que  puissent  avoir  les  ombres.  also  de  juger  si  elles  sont  dignes  de 

J'ai  ete  maitresse  de  choisir  1'age  ou  vous,  et  d'etre  les  rivales  de 
je  voulois  reparaltre  ;  j'ai  pris  celuy  EABUTIN  DE  SAvioui.' 

de  vingt-cinq    ans   pour    m'assurer 


1766]  To  Lady  Hervey  11 

I  put  it  into  verse — ill  enough ;  but,  as  the  old  Duchess  of 
Kutland  used  to  say  of  a  lie,  it  will  do  for  news  into  the 
country. 

'From  Time's  usurping  power,  I  see, 
Not  Acheron  itself  is  free. 
His  wasting  hand  my  subjects  feel, 
Grow  old,  and  wrinkle  though  in  Hell. 
Decrepit  is  Alecto  grown, 
Megaera  worn  to  skin  and  bone, 
And  t'other  beldam  is  so  old, 
She  has  not  spirits  left  to  scold. 
Go,  Hermes,  bid  my  brother  Jove 
Send  three  new  Furies  from  above.' 
To  Mercury  thus  Pluto  said: 
The  winged  deity  obey'd. 

It  was  about  the  self-same  season 
That  Juno,  with  as  little  reason, 
Rung  for  her  Abigail ;  and,  you  know, 
Iris  is  chambermaid  to  Juno. 
'Iris,  d'ye  hear?    Mind  what  I  say; 
I  want  three  maids — inquire — no,  stay ! 
Three  virgins — yes,  unspotted  all ; 
No  characters  equivocal. 
Go  find  me  three,  whose  manners  pure 
Can  Envy's  sharpest  tooth  endure.' 
The  goddess  curtsey'd,  and  retir'd ; 
From  London  to  Pekin  inquir'd ; 
Search 'd  huts  and  palaces — in  vain  ; 
And  tir'd,  to  Heaven  came  back  again. 
'  Alone !  are  you  return'd  alone  ? 
How  wicked  must  the  world  be  grown! 
What  has  my  profligate  been  doing? 
On  earth  has  he  been  spreading  ruin? 
Come,  tell  me  all.' — Fair  Iris  sigh'd, 
And  thus  disconsolate  replied: — 
'  'Tis  true,  0  Queen !  three  maids  I  found — 
The  like  are  not  on  Christian  ground — 
So  chaste,  severe,  immaculate, 
The  very  name  of  man  they  hate: 
These — but,  alas!  I  came  too  late; 


12  To  George  Montagu  [1766 

For  Hermes  had  been  there  before — 

In  triumph  off  to  Pluto  bore 

Three  sisters,  whom  yourself  would  own 

The  true  supports  of  Virtue's  throne.' 

'  To  Pluto ! — Mercy  ! '  cried  the  Queen, 

'What  can  my  brother  Pluto  mean? 

Poor  man !  he  doats,  or  mad  he  sure  is ! 

What  can  he  want  them  for?' — 'Three  Furies.' 

You  will  say  I  am  an  infernal  poet ;  but  everybody  cannot 
write  as  they  do  aux  Champs  Elysees.     Adieu,  Madam ! 

Yours  most  faithfully, 

HOR.  WALPOLE. 


1120.  To  GEORGE  MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  July  10,  1766. 

DON'T  you  think  a  complete  year  enough  for  any  adminis- 
tration to  last?  One1,  who  at  least  can  remove  them, 
though  he  cannot  make  them,  thinks  so ;  and,  accordingly, 
yesterday  notified  that  he  had  sent  for  Mr.  Pitt.  Not  a  jot 
more  is  known ;  but  as  this  set  is  sacrificed  to  their  resolu- 
tion of  having  nothing  to  do  with  Lord  Bute,  the  new  list 
will  probably  not  be  composed  of  such  hostile  ingredients. 
The  arrangement  I  believe  settled  in  the  outlines — if  it  is 
not,  it  may  still  never  take  place:  it  will  not  be  the  first 
time  this  egg  has  been  addled.  One  is  very  sure  that  many 
people,  on  all  sides,  will  be  displeased,  and  I  think  no  side 
quite  contented.  Your  cousins,  the  house  of  Yorke,  Lord 
George  Sackville,  Newcastle,  and  Lord  Kockingham,  will 
certainly  not  be  of  the  elect.  What  Lord  Temple  will  do, 
or  if  anything  will  be  done  for  George  Grenville,  are  great 
points  of  curiosity.  The  plan  will  probably  be,  to  pick  and 
cull  from  all  quarters,  and  break  all  parties,  as  much  as 
possible.  From  this  moment  I  date  the  wane  of  Mr.  Pitt's 

LKTTXB  1120. — J  George  III. 


1766]  To  the  Countess  of  Suffolk  13 

glory ;  he  will  want  the  thorough-bass  of  drums  and  trumpets, 
and  is  not  made  for  peace.  The  dismission  of  a  most  popular 
administration,  a  leaven  of  Bute,  whom,  too,  he  can  never 
trust,  and  the  numbers  he  will  discontent,  will  be  consider- 
able objects  against  him. 

For  my  own  part,  I  am  much  pleased,  and  much  more 
diverted.  I  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  sit  by  and  laugh, 
a  humour  you  know  I  am  apt  to  indulge.  You  shall  hear 
from  me  again  soon. 

Yours  ever, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

1121.    To  THE  COUNTESS  OP  SUFFOLK. 

Thursday,  July  10,  1766. 

YESTERDAY  the  administration's  year  was  completed,  and 
yesterday  the  administration  ended.  His  Majesty  declared 
to  them  that  he  had  sent  for  Mr.  Pitt.  Nothing  more  is 
known,  nor  will  be  till  his  arrival.  The  event  itself  is  but 
little  known  yet  in  town  :  the  succeeding  days  will  be  a  little 
more  busy,  and  your  Ladyship  may  guess  what  curiosity 
and  expectation  will  be  raised  till  the  list  appears.  I  knew 
yesterday  that  something  was  ready  to  burst  out,  as  I  believe 
your  Ladyship  perceived,  though  I  could  not  tell  what  If 
Mr.  Pitt  does  not  arrive  by  Saturday,  I  shall  be  at  Twicken- 
ham that  day,  and  will  see  you  in  the  evening.  If  he  does 
I  cannot  be  so  unfashionable  as  to  quit  the  town,  when 
everybody  will  be  coming  to  it,  though  I  have  nothing  else 
to  do  than  to  amuse  myself,  except  being  very  glad,  for 
reasons  I  will  tell  you. 

Your  most  obedient 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 


14  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1766 


1122.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  July  11,  1766. 

I  HOPE  you  have  minded  me,  and  are  prepared.  Nay,  if 
you  did  but  calculate,  you  must  have  expected  a  revolution. 
Why,  it  was  a  year  yesterday  that  the  ministers  had  held 
their  places.  Surely  you  did  not  think  that  Secretaries  of 
State  and  Lords  of  the  Treasury  are  of  more  importance,  or 
ought  to  be  more  permanent  than  churchwardens !  If  you 
did,  you  do  not  know  my  Lord  Bute.  As  Petulant  says  of 
Millamant1  and  her  lovers,  he  makes  no  more  of  making 
ministers  than  of  making  card-matches. 

The  late  ministers— I  talk  of  those  who  were  in  office 
three  days  ago,  stuck  to  their  text ;  that  is,  would  not  bow 
the  knee  to  the  idol2  that  keeps  behind  the  veil  of  the 
sanctuary.  They  were  content  to  have  shown  some  civilities 
to  one  or  two  of  his  family 3,  and  asked  the  King  if  there 
was  anybody  his  Majesty  wished  particularly  to  have  placed  ? 
It  was  now  too  late  :  the  answer  was  '  No ! '  On  Sunday 
last,  without  any  communication  to  the  ministers,  the 
Chancellor 4,  who  can  smell  a  storm,  and  who  has  probably 
bargained  for  beginning  it,  told  the  King  that  he  would 
resign.  The  ministers  saw  this  was  a  signal  of  something, 
though  they  did  not  know  what ;  and  having  found  of  late 
that  they  could  obtain  no  necessary  powers  for  strengthening 
themselves,  determined  to  resign.  They  should  have  done 
so  on  Wednesday ;  but  the  old  obstacle,  Newcastle,  and  one 
or  two  more,  prevailed  to  defer  their  resolution  till  to-day. 
Mr.  Conway  alone  had  determined,  when  he  should  quit,  to 
recommend  the  sending  for  Mr.  Pitt.  To  their  great  sur- 

LKTTER    1122.  — l  Characters    in  make   Mr.   Mackenzie,   Lord  Bute's 

Congreve's  Way  of  the  World.  brother,  Vice-Treasurer  of  Ireland. 

*  Lord  Bute.  <  Lord  Northington.     Walpole. 
1  Lord  Rockingham  had  offered  to 


1766]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  15 

prise,  when  they  severally  went  into  the  closet,  the  King, 
sans  fa$on,  declared  that  he  had  sent  for  Mr.  Pitt.  Mr.  Con- 
way  replied  that  he  was  very  glad  of  it,  and  hoped  it  would 
answer.  To  him  much  graciousness  was  used ;  he  was  told 
that  it  was  hoped  never  to  see  an  administration  of  which 
he  should  not  be  part.  This  looks  as  if  the  plan  was 
arranged,  and  that  he  was  to  remain  ;  for  a  cool  leave,  very 
cool,  was  taken  of  all  the  rest. 

You  have  now  the  sum  total  of  all  I  know,  except  that, 
half  an  hour  ago,  I  heard  Mr.  Pitt  was  arrived.  What  his 
list  will  be  is  a  profound  secret.  Probably,  it  will  be 
picked  and  culled  from  all  quarters.  If  the  symptom  of  an 
arrangement  being  settled,  which  I  mentioned  above,  had 
not  appeared,  I  should  say,  '  Stay,  this  is  not  the  first  time 
Mr.  Pitt  has  been  sent  for,  and  gone  back  re  infectd.'  Oh, 
but  though  they  are  not  cured  of  sending  for  him,  he  may 
be  cured  of  going  back.  Well,  but  on  the  other  side,  his 
scheme  of  breaking  all  parties  may  not  succeed — pray  don't 
think  I  mean  that  the  constituents  of  parties  are  all  men  of 
honour,  and  will  not  violate  their  connections.  No ;  but 
the  very  self-interest  that  would  tempt  them  to  desert  may 
at  last  keep  them  together.  Men  will  find  out  that  the 
tenure  of  places  is  too  precarious.  It  grows  not  worth 
while  to  let  themselves  be  dragged  through  every  kennel 
for  the  salary  of  a  single  year. 

There  may  be  another  difficulty.  Will  Mr.  Pitt  propose 
Lord  Temple  for  the  Treasury  ?  Will  he  take  it  ?  Will  he 
accept  without  George  Grenville  ?  And  will  the  latter  serve 
under  both  ?  Can  these  three  act  together  ?  Will  Grenville 
be  endured  when  Mr.  Pitt  is  called,  only  to  avoid  being 
forced  to  call  for  Grenville  ?  Oh,  I  could  ask  you,  or  you 
may  ask  me,  twenty  other  questions,  that  I  cannot  answer, 
and  that  a  few  days  will.  What  will  popularity  say  to  the 
union  of  Pitt  and  Bute?  Will  Mr.  Pitt's  fortune  salve 


16  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?66 

that  ?  Will  it  please  the  nation  to  see  him  sacrifice  a  most 
popular  administration  to  the  favourite,  who  fall,  because 
they  withstood  the  favourite  ?  Truly,  I  do  not  yet  know  ; 
but  one  thing  I  do  know,  that  Mr.  Pitt  must  disoblige  so 
many  more  than  he  can  content,  that  by  this  day  twelve- 
month I  may  probably  send  you  another  revolution. 

As  to  you,  my  dear  Sir,  I  am  not  apprehensive  for  you. 
This  is  not  one  of  those  state-quakes  that  reach  to  foreign 
ministers.  Mr.  Pitt  is  not  a  man  of  vengeance ;  nor,  were 
he,  could  he  have  any  animosity  to  you.  Had  the  former 
ministry  returned  I  would  not  have  warranted  you ;  the 
favour  you  received  from  Mr.  Conway  may  have  been  noted 
down  in  their  black  book,  and  the  red  riband  would  have 
added  another  dash.  In  all  cases  you  had  better  not  say 
much  in  answer  to  this.  The  new  plan  may  blow  up  before 
it  takes  place,  and  what  might  succeed  it  is  impossible  to 
guess.  I  will  write  to  you  again  as  soon  as  anything  is 
settled,  or  if  the  machine  falls  to  pieces  in  the  erection. 

You  will  soon  see  at  Florence  the  son8  of  Madame  de 
Boufflers,  to  whom  I  have  been  desired  to  give  a  letter.  As 
I  conclude  the  new  French  minister 8,  who  is  much  connected 
with  his  mother,  will  be  at  Florence  before  his  arrival,  he 
will  not  have  great  occasion  for  your  civilities.  However, 
for  once  I  will  beg  you  rather  to  exceed  in  them,  for 
particular  reasons.  His  mother  is  the  mistress,  and  very 
desirous  of  being  the  wife,  of  the  Prince  of  Conti.  She  is 
a  savante,  philosophe,  author,  Itel  esprit,  what  you  please,  and 
has  been  twice  in  England,  where  she  has  some  great 
admirers.  She  was  very  civil  to  me  at  Paris,  and  at  the 
same  time  very  unpleasant,  for  being  a  protectress  of 
Kousseau,  she  was  extremely  angry,  and  made  the  Prince 
of  Conti  so,  at  the  letter  I  wrote  to  him  in  the  name  of  the 

8  The  Comte  de  Boufflers-EonveL  •  Monsieur  de  Barbantane.     WcH- 

See  the  following  letter.  pole. 


1766]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  17 

King  of  Prussia.  It  was  made  up,  but  I  believe  not  at 
all  forgiven,  for  it  is  unpardonable  to  be  too  quick-sighted, 
and  to  detect  anybody's  idol  Kousseau  has  answered  all 
I  thought  and  said  of  him,  by  a  most  weak  and  passionate 
answer  to  my  letter,  which  showed  I  had  touched  his  true 
sore ;  and  since,  by  the  most  abominable  and  ungrateful 
abuse  of  Mr.  Hume,  the  second  idol  of  Madame  de  Boufflers, 
to  whom  she  had  consigned  the  first.  This  new  behaviour 
of  Rousseau  will  not  justify  me  in  her  eyes,  because  it 
makes  me  more  in  the  right;  therefore  I  should  wish,  as 
the  only  proper  return  to  a  woman,  to  be  of  use  to  her  son. 
You  answer  any  bills  I  draw  on  you  so  readily,  my  dear 
Sir,  that  I  need  say  no  more — indeed  I  have  not  time ; 
therefore  adieu ! 


1123.    To  SIE  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  July  11,  1766. 

THE  Comte  de  Boufflers,  who  does  me  the  honour  of 
carrying  this  letter,  is  the  gentleman  for  whom  I  have 
already  told  you  I  interest  myself  so  much.  His  birth  and 
his  rank,  added  to  the  uncommon  merit  and  talents  of  the 
Countess,  his  mother,  will  everywhere  procure  him  the 
proper  distinctions.  If  Madame  de  Boufflers  has  done  me 
the  honour  of  asking  what  she  is  pleased  to  call  a  recom- 
mendatory letter  of  her  son  to  you,  you  may  be  sure  I  had 
not  the  vanity  of  accepting  such  an  honour  with  any  other 
view  than  to  procure  you  so  agreeable  an  acquaintance. 
You  are  too  just  to  merit  of  all  nations  to  estimate  it  by 
countries ;  and  yet  if  you  can  find  a  way  of  being  more  civil 
than  ordinary,  I  must  beg  that  art  may  be  employed  for  the 
amusement  and  service  of  Monsieur  de  Boufflers  while  he  is 
at  Florence.  Madame  de  Boufflers  has  done  so  much  honour 
to  England  and  Englishmen,  that  you  will  be  a  very  bad 


WALPOLE.     VII 


18  To  the  Marquise  du  Deffand  [1766 

representative  of  both  if  you  do  not  endeavour  to  pay  some 
of  our  debts  to  her  son.     Adieu  !  my  dear  Sir. 


1124.    To  THE  MAEQUISE  DU  DEFFAND. 

[16  Juillet,  1766.] 

.  . .  Mr.  Hume  qui  s'est  epuis6  en  bonte  pour  Eousseau, 
avait  sollicite  M.  Conway  de  procurer  une  pension  du  Koi 
pour  lui.  Le  Koi  en  accordait  une  de  cent  livres  sterling, 
mais  vu  les  heresies  de  Kousseau,  Sa  MajestS  souhaitait 
qu'on  en  gardat  le  secret.  Mr.  Hume  en  fait  1'ouverture 
a  son  protege ;  Kousseau  recoit  avec  beaucoup  de  recon- 
naissance cette  grace  du  Roi,  mais  demande  permission 
d'ecrire  a  Milord  Marechal  pour  obtenir  son  consentement, 
ce  seigneur  lui  ayant  negociS  une  pareille  grace  aupres  du 
Roi  de  Prusse,  dont  Rousseau  n'avait  pas  voulu. 

L'affaire  traine  en  longueur;  Mr.  Hume  ne  recoit  plus 
de  lettres  de  Jean  Jacques  ;  il  lui  ecrit  pour  le  presser  de 
donner  reponse  a  1'offre  du  ministre.  Au  b'eu  de  repondre 
a  son  ami  il  6crit  a  Mr.  Conway  la  lettre  du  monde  la  moins 
intelligible,  la  plus  mysterieuse,  et  qui  marquait  un  des- 
espoir,  une  amertume — enfin  on  croyait  qu'il  allait  se  pendre; 
sa  tete,  son  ame,  ses  nerfs,  disait-il,  etaient  trop  troubles 
pour  permettre  qu'il  prit  une  resolution  formelle ;  quelque 
chose  lui  6tait  arrive  auquel  un  honnete  homme  ne  devait 
pas  s'attendre.  Je  disais  a  Mr.  Hume,  'C'est  moi  assure- 
ment  qu'il  designe,  il  sait  mes  liaisons  avec  Mr.  Conway.' 
Enfin  nous  nous  donnions  la  torture  pour  percer  ce  mystere  ; 
mais  ce  qui  etait  plaisant,  le  meme  ordinaire,  Mr.  Hume 
recoit  une  lettre  de  M.  Davenport,  1'hote  de  Rousseau,  qui 
lui  marque  que  jamais  il  n'avait  vu  Rousseau  plus  gai  et 

LETTER  1124. — Not  in  C. ;  now  first       Deffand's  secretary)  in  possession  of 
printed  from  the  transcript  (in  the       Mr.  W.  K.  Parker-Jervis. 
handwriting  of  Wiart,  Madame  da 


1766]  To  the  Marquise  du  Deffand  19 

plus  enjoue.  Mr.  Hume,  &  la  sollicitation  de  M.  Conway, 
presse  le  personnage  de  se  decider,  et  en  memo  temps  me 
fait  sentir  que  ce  pourrait  bien  6tre  la  condition  du  secret 
qui  aurait  rSvolte  cette  ame  trop  sensible  et  delicate ;  et  me 
conjure  de  faire  oter  cette  stipulation ;  je  m'y  rends,  et 
d'autant  plus  volontiers  que  1'ayant  bless6  je  voulais  lui 
rendre  des  services  essentiels.  Je  pousse  Mr.  Conway,  et 
il  me  promet  de  faire  des  tentatives  aupres  du  Koi  pour 
que  la  pension  soit  publique. 

Pendant  que  le  ministre  6pie  un  moment  favorable,  voici 
une  nouvelle  lettre  de  Kousseau  a  M.  Hume  oil  il  1'accable 
d'injures,  1'appelle  le  plus  noir  des  hommes,  1'assure  qu'il 
le  connait,  et  qu'il  est  persuade  que  Mr.  Hume  ne  1'a  tra!n6 
en  Angleterre  que  pour  le  deshonorer,  toujours  sans  assignor 
la  moindre  raison,  sans  averer  1'ombre  d'un  fait.  Enfin  il 
rompt  tout  commerce  avec  ce  trop  tendre  ami.  Le  pauvre 
M.  Hume  est  au  desespoir,  il  craint  un  eclat,  il  ne  veut  pas 
etre  le  theme  d'une  querelle  litteraire.  II  me  dit  qu'il  veut 
encore  tacher  d'adoucir  cette  bete  feroce,  et  qu'il  veut  le 
prier  tres  doucement  de  lui  assignor  les  raisons  de  cette 
conduite  bizarre  et  indigne.  '  Oh !  pour  les  politesses,'  je 
crie,  '  passe ;  ne  repondez  pas  aux  injures ;  mais,  mon  bon 
ami,  ne  soyez  pas  trop  doux  s'il  vous  plait,  soyez  ferme ; 
demandez-lui  hautement  les  motifs  de  ce  precede  abominable ; 
car  comptez  que  si  vous  le  souffrez  il  publiera  que  vous 
avez  souscrit  a  votre  propre  condamnation.'  Mr.  Hume  me 
remercie,  se  rend  a  mon  avis,  ecrit  comme  il  fallait  une 
lettre  modereemais  tres  decidee,  et  somme  Kousseau  d'alleguer 
des  faits,  faute  d'etre  pris  pour  un  calomniateur  atroce.  En 
meme  temps  il  envoie  le  duplicata  de  cette  lettre  a  Mr. 
Davenport,  en  le  conjurant  de  presser  Jean  Jacques  a  y 
repondre.  L'affliction,  le  trouble,  le  desespoir  reviennent 
sur  la  scene,  les  nerfs  sont  attaques,  on  a  le  plus  mauvais 
visage  du  monde,  et  pour  cette  fois-ci  Mr.  Davenport  ne 

c  2 


20  To  the  Marquise  du  Deffand  [1766 

mande  pas  que  le  triste  philosophe  est  on  ne  peut  plus  gai. 
II  promet  de  satisfaire  a  son  devoir  et  d'expliquer  sa  con- 
duite.  Six  ordinaires  passent  sans  qu'on  entend  parler  de 
lui ;  enfin  avant  hier  une  brochure  manuscrite  de  dix-sept 
grandes  pages  in-folio  d'ecriture  tres  petite !  Mais  comment 
vous  rendre  compte  de  ce  qu'elle  contenait?  Des  miseres, 
des  pu6rilit6s,  des  petits  soupfons,  des  mensonges,  de  la 
vanite,  des  mechancetes,  des  injures,  c'est  peu  dire,  1'ingrati- 
tude  la  plus  outr6e  n'a  jamais  joue  un  pareil  role ;  faute  de 
faits  il  impute  a  M.  Hume  jusqu'a  ses  regards  ;  quand  il  n'a 
pas  recu  de  r6ponse  aux  lettres  qu'il  a  6crites  a  ses  amis, 
c'est  a  M.  Hume  qu'il  1'impute ;  il  va  jusqu'a  lui  dire  qu'il 
ne  lui  a  jamais  rendu  des  services  essentiels,  qu'il  lui  a 
d6tourn6  des  amis,  et  que  sans  M.  Hume  son  accueil  en 
Angleterre  aurait  6te  de  beaucoup  plus  favorable.  Passant 
toujours  en  outre,  il  rappelle  a  ce  pauvre  homme  toutes  les 
fois  que  lui  Kousseau  lui  a  manque,  c'est  a  dire  en  ne 
faisant  pas  de  reponses  a  ses  lettres,  mais  en  s'adressant 
a  d'autres  etc. 

II  designe  toutes  ces  circonstances  par  ces  mots  premier 
soufflet  sur  la  joue  de  mon  patron  ;  second  soufflet  sur  la  joue  de 
mon  patron.  II  1'accuse  de  basses  flagorneries  a  son  egard, 
et  en  meme  temps  de  ne  lui  avoir  pas  marque  assez  de 
tendresse.  II  lui  reproche  d'avoir  toujours  eu  sur  sa  table 
un  volume  de  La  Nouvelle  Heloise  sans  etre  capable  du  senti- 
ment qui  devrait  le  lui  faire  gouter;  mais  passons  aux 
articles  capitaux  dont  tout  le  reste  n'est  que  1'emanation. 

II  se  plaint  piteusement  de  ce  que  quelques  semaines  apres 
son  arrived,  1'empressement  du  public  a  son  egard  se  ralen- 
tissait !  Ha,  voila  le  nceud  de  1'intrigue !  Quand  la 
curiosit6  du  public  etait  satisfaite,  quand  on  1'avait  vu  dans 
son  habit  armenien,  quand  on  1'avait  regarde  comme  on 
regarde  un  dromadaire,  voila  qui  etait  fini.  II  ne  peut  pas 
supporter  cet  oubli.  On  1'attaque  dans  les  papiers  publics  j 


1766]  To  the  Marquise  du  Leffand  21 

sans  doute !  est-ce  que  nous  n'avons  pas  des  pretres  et  des 
cabales  comme  il  y  en  a  partout  ?  Mais  ce  qui  est  plaisant, 
il  en  accuse  Mr.  Hume,  lui  qui  pour  les  pretres  est  encore 
plus  gros  heretique  que  Rousseau  lui-meme  ;  mais  non,  c'est 
M.  Hume  qui  lui  suscite  ces  ennemis,  qui  cherche  a  refroidir 
le  public  a  son  6gard ;  c'est  exactement  comme  si  un  homme 
qui,  pour  attraper  de  1'argent,  faisait  debarquer  un  droma- 
daire  a  Londres,  mit  dans  les  papiers  publics  que  ce  n'etait 
qu'un  petit  chien  ordinaire. 

Dans  1'instant  comme  le  fol  orgueil  de  ce  dromadaire  se 
sent  indigne  de  voir  tomber  sa  celebrity  arrive  la  malheureuse 
lettre  du  Roi  de  Prusse,  voila  tous  les  soup9ons  6claircis. 
Mr.  Hume  connait  un  Mr.  Walpole  qui  est  le  prete-nom 
de  cette  lettre,  mais  dans  laquelle  M.  Rousseau  reconnait, 
aussi  precisement  que  s'il  1'avait  vu  ecrire,  le  style  de 
M.  d'Alembert,  autre  ami  de  M.  Hume.  Rien  peut-il  etre 
plus  clair  ?  Voila  le  complot  le  plus  artificieusement  trame 
depuis  celui  de  feu  Catilina.  Ceci  s'appelle  la  demonstration 
intrinseque;  voici  des  preuves  extrinseques  et  d^monstra- 
tives. 

Un  jeune  homme  qui,  par  parenthese,  est  imbecile  et  qui 
loge  a  la  maison  oil  logeait  Jean  Jacques,  ne  lui  rend  pas  le 
salut  toutes  les  fois  qu'il  le  rencontre  sur  1'escalier.  La 
femme  de  la  maison,  qui  est  sourde,  et  qui  ne  sait  pas  le 
fran?ais,  ne  lui  parle  pas.  Un  fait  plus  grave  ;  Jean  Jacques 
et  Mr.  Hume  dorment  a  la  premiere  hotellerie,  dans  la 
meme  chambre  ;  au  beau  milieu  de  la  nuit,  M.  Hume  crie 
plusieurs  fois  (on  ne  sait  pas  precisement,  et  comme  on 
est  tres  scrupuleux  sur  la  veritS,  on  ne  depose  pas  si  c'etait 
en  revant  ou  en  veillant)  '  Je  tiens  Jean  Jacques  Rousseau  ! ' 

Ordinairement  reve-t-on  dans  une  langue  6trangere? 
N'importe;  combinez  toutes  ces  miseres  qui  s'appellent  les 
circonstances,  et  les  circonstances,  comme  vous  savez,  ap- 
paremment  composent  les  faits,  et  peut-on  douter  de  la 


22  To  the  Countess  of  Suffolk  [i?66 

trahison  des  dits  comploteurs  ?  Mr.  Hume,  Mr.  d'Alembert, 
et  M.  Walpole,  rien  de  mieux  constat6 ;  mais  a  quoi  bon, 
me  diriez-vous,  ce  complot?  comment  Mr.  Hume  trouvait- 
il  son  compte  en  deshonorant  un  pauvre  homme  dont  il 
se  faisait  1'honneur  d'etre  le  conducteur,  l'ami,  le  protecteur? 
Ma  foi,  je  n'en  sais  rien.  Si  vous  me  demandez,  encore  en 
m'accordant  que  les  mesures  etaient  bien  prises,  quelle 
devait  etre  la  r^ussite?  la  voici.  Mr.  Hume  menage  si 
secretement  tous  ces  affronts  a  Jean  Jacques  que  Jean 
Jacques  ne  peut  rien  prouver;  or,  Jean  Jacques,  dont  la 
penetration  est  plus  qu'humaine,  doit  s'en  apercevoir.  S'il 
s'en  aperfoit  il  en  marquera  son  indignation  ?  Eh  bien,  il 
le  fait,  c'est  alors  le  moment  de  lui  procurer  une  pension. 
La  refoit-il?  II  est  done  un  infame  s'il  s'assujettit  a  des 
obligations  a  un  homme  qui  1'a  si  bien  et  si  mal  trait6. 
Ne  la  regoit-il  pas  ?  Oh,  alors  il  ne  la  refoit  pas,  je  n'en  sais 
plus  rien,  je  ne  vois  pas  comment  cela  se  tournait  en  mal 
pour  lui.  Ergo,  a  toute  force  il  devait  recevoir  la  pension, 
car  la  penetration  qui  devait  le  servir  si  bien  en  decouvrant 
le  complot  devait  former  les  yeux  aux  consequences. 

Ah  Dieu,  que  de  sornettes  viens-je  vous  conter !  Ne 
faut-il  pas  decider  que  cet  homme  est  fou?  Un  fripon  a 
plus  de  finesse.  Je  ne  vous  demande  pas  le  secret,  car 
toute  cette  histoire  est  de  notoriet6  publique,  et  ce  serait  un 
mystere  mal  imagine  que  de  faire  semblant  que  je  ne  vous 
en  aurais  pas  parle. 

1125.  To  THE  COUNTESS  OF  SUFFOLK. 

Arlington  Street,  Thursday  morning  [July  17,  1766]. 
NOT  an  inch  of  the  curtain  is  drawn  up  yet,  Madam. 
Mr.  Pitt  has  a  fever  at  Mr.  Dineley's1,  at  Hampstead.     Lord 

LETTER  1125.— Collated  with  origi-  1  Charles  Dingley  (d.  1769),  the 
nal  in  British  Museum.  opponent  of  Wilkes  at  the  Middlesex 


1766]  To  the  Countess  of  Suffolk  23 

Temple  arrived  on  Monday,  and  has  been  with  the  fever 
two  or  three  times,  but  whether  he  has  caught  any  of  it  or 
not,  remains  an  impenetrable  mystery.  Nobody  comes  to 
town  ;  in  short,  all  is  dumb-show  hitherto. 

Lady  Montrath*  is  dead.  She  has  left  a  mortgage  of 
40,000?.,  which  she  had  on  the  Devonshire  estate,  to  Lord 
John  Cavendish,  whom  she  never  saw  but  twice.  Twicken- 
ham Park  to  Lord  Frederick  his  brother,  but  he  must  permit 
it  to  be  inhabited  by  the  Duchess  of  Montrose  till  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle  dies,  when  the  Duchess  of  Newcastle  is  to 
occupy  it ;  and  when  she  dies,  for  Lady  Montrath  has 
settled  all  their  deaths  by  entail,  the  Duchess  of  Montrose  is 
to  return  to  it,  and  after  her  Lord  Frederick  is  to  enjoy  it. 
She  leaves  a  thousand  pounds  a  year  to  her  son s,  whom  she 
makes  residuary  legatee,  as  she  makes  Lord  John  executor, 
but  she  gives  six  hundred  a  year  in  land  to  Lord  Milton's 
youngest  son4,  and  threescore  thousand  pounds  in  small 
legacies.  I  do  not  know,  Madam,  whether  you  or  I  have 
any  as  neighbours,  or  as  not  being  acquainted  with  her. 

I  wish  much  that  our  state  puppet-show  would  begin  or 
end.  I  wish  to  see  the  first  scene  or  last,  and  return  to  the 
country ;  the  town  is  empty  and  dull,  and  we  live  upon  idle 
guesses. 

I  forget  that  Mr.  Cambridge  must  have  probably  told  you 
all  my  news,  or  no  news ;  but  at  least,  the  will  will  serve 
you  to  answer  some  of  my  Lady  Tweedale's  questions. 
Yours,  &c. 

Thursday  evening. 

Lord  Temple  is  not  a  good  febrifuge.  Whatever  passed 
between  them  yesterday,  Mr,  Pitt  is  much  worse  to-day, 
and  sees  nobody ;  not  even  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  who 

election  of  1769.     The  house  let  by  Mountrath. 

him    to    Pitt    was    at   North  End,          »  Charles  Henry  Ooote  (d.    1802), 

Hampetead.  seventh  Earl  of  Mountrath. 
*    Diana    Newport,    Countess    of         *  Hon.  Lionel  Darner  (1748-1807). 


24  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1766 

arrived  this  morning.     If  any  one  knows  the  secret,  it  is 
Mr.  Graham  the  apothecary. 


1126.    To  THE  HON.  THOMAS  WALPOLE. 

DEAR  SIB,  Arlington  Street,  July  18,  1766. 

I  am  extremely  obliged  to  you  for  the  testimony  you  have 
borne  in  my  favour,  and  much  flattered  by  the  sight  of 
Mr.  Pitt's  letter,  which  is  too  valuable  not  to  restore  to  you. 
You  shall  not  be  ashamed  of  having  been  my  surety,  for 
what  little  assistance  I  can  give  Mr.  Pitt,  especially  by  my 
connections,  he  may  depend  upon;  and  he  may  as  much 
depend  upon  it,  that  I  have  nothing  to  ask,  nor  shall  ever 
trouble  him  with  a  solicitation.  To  see  an  upright,  reputable, 
and  lasting  administration  is  all  my  wish.  I  was  born  in 
politics,  but  do  not  design  to  die  in  them.  The  return  of 
L.  T.1  will  greatly  facilitate  everything :  and  I  hope  Mr.  Pitt's 
recovery,  which  is  so  essential  to  his  country.  I  again  thank 
you,  dear  Sir,  and  am  your  faithful  humble  servant, 

HOB.  WALPOLE, 

1127.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  July  18,  1766. 

LAST  post  I  put  your  blood  into  a  little  ferment ;  but 
now  I  send  you  a  quieting  draught.  We  were  very  uneasy 
for  four  days,  for  Lord  Temple  not  only  came  to  town  on 
the  King's  summons,  and  by  Mr.  Pitt's  desire,  but  saw  both, 
and,  what  was  worse,  stayed  here.  There  was  no  fishing 
out  a  syllable  of  what  passed.  Few  of  the  present  adminis- 
tration, or  their  friends,  would  have  stayed,  if  Temple  had 
accepted ;  not  a  man  of  them,  if  he  dragged  his  brother 

LETTER  1126. — Not  in  C.;  reprinted  from  Some    Unpublished  Letten  of 
Horace  Walpole,  edited  by  Sir  Spencer  Walpole  (pp.  9-10). 
1  Lord  Temple. 


1766]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  25 

George  along  with  him.  As  his  own  acceptance  would 
have  hampered  Mr.  Pitt,  his  Lordship's  amiable  temper  made 
that  very  probable ;  as,  if  he  got  in  himself,  he  might  have 
wriggled  his  brother  in  afterwards,  it  was  much  to  be  appre- 
hended, for  family  interest  visibly  pointed  to  that  measure. 
Happily,  family  pride  and  malice  predominated.  He  stickled 
for  George ;  Mr.  Pitt  withstood  him  to  his  face,  and  would 
not  budge  an  inch.  Thus  mortified,  he  took  a  natural  turn, 
and  asked  Mr.  Pitt  what  he  intended  to  do  for  Lord  Bute's 
friends?  He  replied,  considerably.  Then  came  on  the 
rupture.  Yesterday  Lord  Temple  saw  the  King ;  repeated 
his  insolent  demands ;  was  rejected  with  proper  spirit,  and 
is  gone — I  trust,  for  ever.  However,  he  ruffled  Mr.  Pitt  so 
much,  that  yesterday  he  had  a  great  deal  of  fever,  and  was 
not  able  to  see  even  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  whom  he  had 
sent  for  to  town. 

Nothing  could  be  so  happy  as  these  events.  The  nation 
had  scarce  a  wish,  or  at  least  their  wishes  were  divided 
between  Mr.  Pitt  and  the  present  ministers.  The  City  was 
even  discontent  with  the  prospect  of  a  change ;  yet  they 
wanted  strength,  and  he  brings  it.  All  the  unpopular  will 
remain  out  of  place,  and  if  they  please,  in  opposition. 
Mr.  Pitt's  name  will  cover  any  satisfaction  that  is  given  to 
Lord  Bute,  and  the  ministers  have  the  credit  of  having 
resisted  paying  court  to  him.  If  anything  can  give  stability, 
this  concurrence  of  popularity  and  integrity  will. 

What  the  changes  will  be,  I  neither  know  nor  much  care. 
If  the  Duke  of  Eichmond  could  be  satisfied,  I  should  be 
quite  so,  and  much  more  so  than  they  who  see  all  their 
wishes  gratified.  My  whole  ambition  was  to  quit  politics. 
I  leave  them  happily  and  gloriously  settled,  and  an  exclusion 
given  to  the  public's  and  my  private  enemies.  The  King 
may  be  happy  if  he  will,  and  the  people  are  no  longer  in 
danger  of  arbitrary  power.  The  ministers  will  withstand 


26  To  George  Montagu  [i?66 

that,  and  Mr.  Pitt's  name  will  keep  Europe  in  awe.  Tis 
a  great  sera,  my  dear  Sir,  and  a  new  birthday  for  England  ! 

You  are  perfectly  secure ;  for  I  suppose  you  will  not 
resign  your  post  in  compliment  to  the  Grenvilles.  Your 
visitor1,  who  has  contributed  a  little  to  this  storm,  will  by 
no  means  find  his  account  in  it,  and  may  possibly,  therefore, 
still  make  you  another  visit. 

You  shall  hear  the  changes  when  they  are  settled,  though 
of  little  importance  now,  and  I  should  think  not  likely  to 
extend  far.  Adieu ! 


1128.    To  GEOEGE  MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  July  21,  1766. 

You  may  strike  up  your  sackbut,  psaltery,  and  dulcimer, 
for  Mr.  Pitt  comes  in1,  and  Lord  Temple  does  not.  Can 
I  send  you  a  more  welcome  affirmative  or  negative?  My 
sackbut  is  not  very  sweet,  and  here  is  the  ode  I  have  made 
for  it : 

When  Britain  heard  the  woful  news, 

That  Temple  was  to  be  minister, 
To  look  upon  it  could  she  choose 
But  as  an  omen  most  sinister? 
But  when  she  heard  he  did  refuse, 
In  spite  of  Lady  Chat  his  sister, 
What  could  she  do  but  laugh,  O  Muse  ? 
— And  so  she  did,  till  she  bepist  her. 
If  that  snake  had  wriggled  in,  he  would  have  drawn  after 
him  the  whole  herd  of  vipers,  his  brother  Demogorgon  and 
all.     'Tis  a  blessed  deliverance ! 

The  changes  I  should  think  now  would  be  few.  They 
are  not  yet  known — but  I  am  content  already,  and  shall  go 
to  Strawberry  to-morrow,  where  I  shall  be  happy  to  receive 

LKTTKR  1127. — l  Edward,  Duke  of  York.     Wolpole. 
LUTTBB  1128.— *  As  Lord  Privy  Seal. 


1766]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  27 

you  and  Mr.  John  any  day  after  Sunday  next,  the  twenty- 
seventh,  and  for  as  many  days  as  ever  you  will  afford  me. 
Let  me  know  your  mind  by  the  return  of  the  post.  Straw- 
berry is  in  perfection  ;  the  verdure  has  all  the  bloom  of 
spring:  the  orange-trees  are  loaded  with  blossoms,  the 
gallery  all  sun  and  gold,  Mrs.  Clive  all  sun  and  vermilion, — 
in  short,  come  away  to 

Yours  ever, 

H.  WALPOLE. 

P.S.  I  forgot  to  tell  you,  and  I  hate  to  steal  and  not  tell, 
that  my  Ode  is  imitated  from  Fontaine. 

1129.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  July  23,  1766. 

I  RECEIVED  yours  of  the  5th  last  night,  with  the  enclosed 
for  Lord  Hilsborough,  which  I  will  deliver  the  moment  he 
arrives.  I  am  glad  of  every  new  friend  you  acquire, 
especially  in  a  sensible  man ;  but  I  doubt  whether  just  at 
present  he  can  be  of  any  use  to  you.  He  has  no  connection 
with  Mr.  Pitt,  who  is  at  this  moment  the  sole  fountain  of 
honour,  as  my  two  last  letters  will  have  told  you. 

Your  eagerness  for  the  red  riband  I  see  still  continues, 
and  I  am  sorry  for  it,  both  as  I  think  it  a  plaything  not 
worth  your  care,  and  not  likely  to  be  soon  gratified.  In 
a  season  of  such  frequent  convulsions,  you  must  be  content, 
I  fear,  to  keep  your  seat.  Though  Mr.  Conway  will  continue 
in  his  *,  the  disposition  of  favours  will  not  lie  much  in  his 
province ;  Mr.  Pitt  too,  I  should  think,  would  be  dressing  up 
military  men  in  plumes,  as  trophies  and  remembrances  of 
his  own  former  glory,  which  may  want  to  be  recalled  to  the 

LETTER  1129. — 1  As  Secretary  of  and  Leader  of  the  House  of  Corn- 
State  for  the  Northern  Province,  mons. 


28  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?6G 

people's  memory.  Every  favour  you  obtain  from  one  set  of 
men  will  be  a  demerit  with  their  antagonists,  and  the  more 
garlands  you  wear,  the  sooner  you  may  be  sacrificed.  The 
present  shock,  I  am  persuaded,  will  not  reach  you,  though 
you  will  have  a  master  entirely  new ;  Lord  Shelburne  will 
be  he2 :  a  destination  not  at  all  known  yet,  but  I  suppose  it 
will  be  so  presently,  for  Mr.  Pitt  is  at  this  instant  with  the 
King,  arranging  the  outlines  of  his  system.  The  Duke  of 
Grafton  is  to  be  at  the  head  of  the  Treasury,  and  Charles 
Townshend  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  The  latter  was 
sent  for,  and  arrived  exulting.  Yesterday  his  crest  fell 
terribly ;  Mr.  Pitt  sent  him  two  dictatorial  lines,  telling 
him,  he  was  too  considerable  not  to  be  in  a  responsible  place, 
and  therefore  would  be  proposed  by  him  on  the  morrow  to 
the  King  for  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  to  which  he 
required  a  positive  answer  by  nine  at  night.  This  was 
plain.  You  are  not  to  remain  Paymaster,  but  are  to  be 
promoted  from  seven  thousand  pounds  a  year,  to  seven-and- 
twenty  hundred — to  such  contemptuous  slavery  has  his 
enormous  folly  reduced  his  enormous  parts ! 

You  see  the  new  colour  of  the  times :  the  style  will  be 
exalted,  but  it  will  be  far  from  meeting  with  universal 
submission.  The  house  of  Grenville  is  not  patient:  the 
great  families  that  will  be  displaced  are  by  no  means 
pleased.  The  dictator,  I  think,  will  not  find  his  new 
magistracy  pass  on  so  smoothly  as  his  former ;  but  one 
cannot  judge  entirely,  till  more  of  his  plan  comes  forth. 
I  shall  be  able  to  tell  you  more  before  this  letter  sets  out, 
two  days  hence ;  but  the  stability  with  which  I  flattered 
myself  when  I  wrote  last,  is  not  quite  so  promising  as  it 
was.  A  great  point,  still  wrapt  in  mysterious  darkness,  is, 
whether  Lord  Bute  is  to  be  taken  by  the  hand  or  not.  It 
will  secure  the  closet,  but  shake  the  popularity;  and  Lord 
2  As  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Southern  Province. 


1766]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  29 

Temple  is  not  a  man  to  let  it  pass  unnoticed.  Your  White 
Friend 3  I  believe  will  not  find  him  very  considerable  in  the 
new  system. 

I  am  sorry  for  poor  Count  Lorenzi 4 ;  but  when  his  services 
were  treated  with  such  ingratitude,  is  it  probable  his  family 
will  be  used  better  ? 

Prince  Ferdinand  has  quarrelled  with  the  King  of  Prussia, 
and  thrown  up  all  his  employments.  We  have  had  a  notion 
here,  that  he  would  go  into  the  French  service:  the  event 
of  Mr.  Pitt  might  hinder  that,  if  between  his  two  heroes  the 
balance  did  not  incline  to  the  Monarch. 

As  we  shall  love  now  to  humble  France  and  Spain,  your 
having  bullied  their  ministers  on  the  Pretender's  affair  may 
be  much  in  your  favour.  On  any  proper  occasion,  I  will 
get  Mr.  Conway  to  set  your  merits  forth.  On  every  occasion 
I  beg  you  to  be  as  haughty  as  may  be ;  you  no  longer 
represent  the  King,  but  Mr.  Pitt ;  and  pray  keep  up  all  the 
dignity  of  his  crown.  It  will  be  your  own  fault  if  you  don't 
huff  yourself  into  a  red  riband.  This  is  my  serious  advice  ; 
as  well  as  my  temper.  You  know  I  love  to  have  the 
majesty  of  the  people  of  England  dictate  to  all  Europe. 
Nothing  would  have  diverted  me  more  than  to  have  been  at 
Paris  at  this  moment.  Their  panic  at  Mr.  Pitt's  name  is 
not  to  be  described.  Whenever  they  were  impertinent, 
I  used  to  drop,  as  by  chance,  that  he  would  be  minister  in 
a  few  days,  and  it  never  failed  to  occasion  a  dead  silence. 
The  Prince  of  Masserano  here  is  literally  in  a  ridiculous 
fright,  and  I  don't  doubt  but  the  King  his  master  will  treat 
Madrid  with  uncommon  condescension. 

Wednesday  night. 

You  must  not  wonder  that  the  style  of  my  letters  fluctuates. 
Nothing  wears  so  changeable  a  face  as  politics,  especially  in 

3  Edward,  Duke  of  York.     Walpole. 

*  He  had  been  dismissed  from  the  post  of  French  minister  at  Florence. 


30  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1766 

such  unsettled  times.  Consider  too,  I  write  you  journals, 
not  history.  Madame  History  collects  the  result  of  events 
and  forms  a  gross  detail.  She  would  have  enough  to  do  if 
she  specified  their  daily  ages.  Well,  then,  I  think  we  shall 
have  a  good  and  stable  settlement  at  last.  Mr.  Pitt  has 
opened  his  budget  in  private,  but  I  must  not  send  it  yet. 
There  will  be  very  few  alterations,  and  no  leaven.  The 
present  administration  will  be  retained  or  pacified.  Charles 
Townshend  will  be  suffered  to  remain  where  he  was.  You 
shall  know  more  soon ;  you  may  be  easy,  for  I  assure  you 
I  am  so.  Adieu ! 

Friday,  weather  changeable. 

The  new  plan  does  not  move  on  kindly,  but  though  there 
may  be  hitches,  it  will  certainly  take  place.  Mr.  Pitt  is 
resolved,  and  would  not  want  recruits,  if  the  present  corps 
should  disband.  He  takes  the  Privy  Seal  himself,  and 
Lord  Camden  is  to  have  the  Great  Seal :  the  Chancellor "'  to 
be  President.  Charles  Townshend  changed  his  mind  again 
yesterday,  went  to  Mr.  Pitt,  and  desired  to  be  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer.  Mr.  Pitt  replied  coldly,  that  the  place  is 
full.  I  believe  Mr.  Dowdswell  continues6.  Mr.  Pitt  has 
certainly  been  moderate,  far  beyond  what  could  have  been 
expected,  yet  it  does  not  satisfy — those  that  are  to  go  out. 
That  old  wretch  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  is  moving  heaven 
and  earth  (but  heaven  and  earth  are  not  easily  moved  with 
a  numbed  finger  of  seventy)  to  raise  dissatisfaction ;  and 
I  suppose  will  end,  like  Lord  Bolingbroke,  laying  plans  at 
fourscore  to  govern  under  the  Prince  of  Wales,  who  is  now 
almost  five. 

6  Lord  Northington. 

*  lie  resigned,  and  was  succeeded  by  Charles  Townshend. 


1766]  To  David  Hume  31 


1130.    To  DAVID  HUME. 

DEAR  SIR,  Arlington  Street,  July  26,  1766. 

Your  set  of  literary  friends  are  what  a  set  of  literary  men 
are  apt  to  be,  exceedingly  absurd.  They  hold  a  consistory 
to  consult  how  to  argue  with  a  madman ;  and  they  think  it 
very  necessary  for  your  character  to  give  them  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  Kousseau  exposed,  not  because  he  has  provoked 
you,  but  them.  If  Kousseau  prints,  you  must ;  but  I  cer- 
tainly would  not  till  he  does1. 

I  cannot  be  precise  as  to  the  time  of  my  writing  the  King 
of  Prussia's  letter ;  but  I  do  assure  you  with  the  utmost 
truth  that  it  was  several  days  before  you  left  Paris,  and 
before  Kousseau's  arrival  there,  of  which  I  can  give  you 
a  strong  proof ;  for  I  not  only  suppressed  the  letter  while 
you  stayed  there,  out  of  delicacy  to  you,  but  it  was  the 
reason  why,  out  of  delicacy  to  myself,  I  did  not  go  to  see 
him,  as  you  often  proposed  to  me,  thinking  it  wrong  to  go 
and  make  a  cordial  visit  to  a  man,  with  a  letter  in  my 
pocket  to  laugh  at  him.  You  are  at  full  liberty,  dear  Sir, 
to  make  use  of  what  I  say  in  your  justification,  either 
to  Kousseau  or  anybody  else.  I  should  be  very  sorry  to 
have  you  blamed  on  my  account ;  I  have  a  hearty  contempt 
of  Rousseau,  and  am  perfectly  indifferent  what  the  litterati 
of  Paris  think  of  the  matter.  If  there  is  any  fault,  which 
I  am  far  from  thinking,  let  it  lie  on  me.  No  parts 
can  hinder  my  laughing  at  their  possessor,  if  he  is  a 
mountebank.  If  he  has  a  bad  and  most  ungrateful  heart, 

LETTER  1130. — 1  Rousseau  was  at  pretended  letter  from  the  King  of 

this  time  convinced  that  Hume  was  Prussia,  which  was  in  fact  written 

conspiring  against  him.     He  wrote  by  Horace  Walpole.    Hume's  literary 

abusive  letters  to  Hume,  in  one  of  friends  in  Paris  wished  him  to  pub- 

which  he  accused  Hume  of  having  lish  a  narrative  of  his  dealings  with 

assisted  in  the  composition  of  the  Rousseau . 


32  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1766 

as  Rousseau  has  shown  in  your  case,  into  the  bargain,  he 
will  have  my  scorn  likewise,  as  he  will  of  all  good  and 
sensible  men.  You  may  trust  your  sentence  to  such,  who 
are  as  respectable  judges  as  any  that  have  pored  over  ten 
thousand  more  volumes. 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

HOE.  WALPOLE. 

P.S.  I  will  look  out  the  letter  and  the  dates  as  soon  as 
I  go  to  Strawberry  Hill. 

1131.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Aug.  1,  1766. 

WELL  !  Europe  must  have  done  talking  of  Mr.  Pitt ; 
there  is  no  longer  such  a  man.  He  is  Lord  Privy  Seal,  and 
Earl  of  Chatham.  I  don't  know  how  Europe  will  like  it, 
but  the  City  and  the  mob  are  very  angry.  The  latter,  by 
which  I  do  not  mean  to  exclude  the  former,  prove  that  it 
was  only  a  name  they  were  attached  to,  for  as  he  has 
not  advised  a  single  measure  yet,  they  can  have  no  reason 
to  find  fault.  Such  as  know  why  they  are  angry,  though 
they  will  not  tell  you  their  true  why,  dislike  his  quitting 
the  House  of  Commons,  where  he  had  more  opportunity  of 
doing  jobs  for  them. 

This  dust  will  soon  be  laid,  though  my  Lord  Temple  has 
a  long  foot,  and  will  keep  kicking  it  up  as  long  as  he  can. 
Everything  is  settled  but  a  few  lower  places  ;  and  as  but 
few  have  resigned,  and  some  full  as  important  are  acquired, 
I  see  nothing  at  present  to  prevent  the  new  establishment 
from  lasting. 

The  Chancellor '  is  President  of  the  Council,  in  the  room 
of  Lord  Winchelsea,  with  a  pension  of  4,OOOZ.  a  year  into  the 

LETTER  1131. — 1  Earl  of  Northington.     Walpole, 


1766]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  33 

bargain.  I  neither  approve  the  pension  nor  the  person,  for 
he  is  never  sober  after  dinner,  and  causes  are  only  heard 
before  the  Council  in  the  afternoon.  Lord  Shelburne,  as 
I  told  you,  is  Secretary  of  State.  The  Duke  of  Grafton  at 
the  head  of  the  Treasury,  where  Charles  Townshend  has 
fixed  at  last  as  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  Colonel  Barre 
will  have  the  vacant  Vice-Treasurership  of  Ireland,  and  James 
Grenville  has  another  in  the  room  of  Lord  George  Sackville, 
who  is  rather  cruelly  removed.  Lord  Howe  returns  to 
Treasurer  of  the  Navy,  which  had  not  been  filled  up. 

Lord  Camden  has  the  Great  Seal ;  Wilmot  succeeds  him 
as  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas ;  and  Yorke  has 
resigned 2,  finding  that  all  his  trimming  and  double  dealing 
could  not  make  him  Chancellor,  and  unable  to  digest 
Pratt's 3  promotion.  Mr.  Mackenzie  will  be  restored  to  the 
Privy  Seal  of  Scotland.  Lord  Dartmouth  has  resigned  the 
Board  of  Trade,  having  been  on  the  point  of  becoming 
third  Secretary  of  State  for  America,  which  now  will  not 
be  disjoined  from  the  Southern  Province ;  and  Lord  John 
Cavendish  has  quitted  the  Treasury.  I  believe  resignations 
will  stop  here :  Newcastle's  people  are  weary  of  following 
him  in  and  out,  and  see  what  everybody  else  sees  but 
himself,  that  seventy-three  and  ambition  are  ridiculous 
comrades.  Mr.  Stanley  goes  ambassador  to  Eussia;  I  do 
not  know  who  to  Spain  *. 

So  much  for  this  revolution.  I  don't  mean  that  we  shall 
not  have  lampoons  and  libels.  My  Lord  Temple  and  the 
mob  are  cross ;  and  the  former  was  born  to  gratify  the 
latter :  he  has  no  other  talent.  George  Grenville's  endless 
harangues  must  wait  till  the  Parliament  meets,  where  he 
will  speak  so  long  that  nobody  will  perceive  that  he  has 
none  to  speak  on  his  side. 

*  He  was  Attorney-General.  *  Sir  James  Gray  wai  appointed 

3  Charles  Pratt,  Lord  Camden.  in  Nov.  1766. 


WALPOLE.    VII 


34  To  the  President  Renault  [1766 

Well !  have  not  I  been  punctual  and  diligent  ?  You 
must  now  give  me  a  few  holidays.  I  am  going  to  Straw- 
berry, and  shall  think  no  more  of  politics.  I  carried  your 
letter  to  Lord  Hilsborough,  and  met  him  in  his  chariot  going 
to  court,  and  could  only  reach  your  letter  to  him.  He  is 
talked  of  for  coming  in,  but  I  do  not  know  whether  there 
will  be  any  room.  Adieu ! 

1132.    To  THE  PB&SIDENT  RENAULT. 

De  Strawberry  Hill,  le  17  Aout  1766. 

UNE  lettre  de  votre  part,  Monsieur,  ne  me  paye  que  trop 
du  petit  present  que  j'ai  ose  vous  offrir,  et  Lucain  doit  etre 
plus  glorieux  de  votre  eloge  que  de  voir  sortir  sa  Pharsale 
de  la  presse  d'un  simple  particulier  comme  moi.  Vous, 
Monsieur,  mettez  le  sceau  a  1'histoire,  et  quiconque  ose 
parler  avec  impartialite  de  son  propre  pays  est  plus  en  etat 
que  personne  d'apprecier  les  auteurs  Strangers.  Pour  nous 
autres  presque  republicains  Lucain  doit  etre  un  auteur 
prScieux,  et  il  est  vrai  qu'il  y  a  des  hemistiches  dans  son 
poe"me  qui  me  font  oublier  des  centaines  de  vers  ampoules  et 
gigantesques. 

A  mon  age  on  est  bien  revenu  du  clinquant ;  il  nous  faut 
du  bon  sens  m£me  dans  la  poesie,  et  je  vous  avoue  que 
j'aimerais  mieux  Virgile  si  j'en  retenais  autre  chose  que  des 
vers  harmonieux.  On  oublie  de  bonne  heure  les  poetes  qui  ne 
parlent  qu'aux  passions  naissantes.  Votre  Despreaux  plaira 
toujours,  parce  qu'on  est  plus  longtemps  sur  le  retour  qu'on  est 
jeune.  Mais  c'est  La  Fontaine  qui  charme  tous  les  ages.  II 
a  1'air  d'6crire  pour  les  enfants,  et  plus  on  avance  en  age  plus 
on  lui  decouvre  de  beautes.  Tous  les  autres  auteurs,  qui  ont 
le  plus  approfondi  le  cosur  humain,  ne  font  que  faire  parler 

LETTER  11 32. — Not  in  C. ;  now  first      du   Deffand)   in    possession    of  Mr. 
printed   from  copy   (in    the    hand-      W.  R  Parker-Jervis. 
writing  of  Wiart,  secretary  of  Mme. 


1766]  To  the  President  Renault  35 

la  nature,  mais  c'est  la  nature  qui  fait  parler  La  Fontaine. 
Dans  les  tragedies,  dans  les  satires,  ce  sont  des  vices,  ce 
sont  des  crimes,  qu'on  voudrait  n'attribuer  qu'a  des  particu- 
liers  ;  dans  La  Fontaine  tout  6mane  de  nos  dispositions ; 
c'est  la  marche  de  nos  penchants  naturels  ;  et  d'abord  qu'on 
a  etabli  les  passions,  tout  le  reste  semble  en  deviner  le 
r6sultat  necessaire.  Est-on  loup?  On  devore.  Est-on 
renard  ?  On  est  rus6.  Est-on  singe  ?  On  est  petit-maitre. 
Ce  n'est  pas  comme  dans  les  pieces  de  theatre  oil  tout  se  fait 
de  dessein  pr6m6dit6,  et  ou  Ton  souffle  ses  passions,  plutot 
qu'on  ne  les  obeit.  Pardonnez,  Monsieur,  cette  petite  critique. 
Vous  m'avez  entrain^,  et  votre  exemple  est  bien  seduisant. 
Mais  je  sais  a  qui  je  parle  et  je  m'arrete ;  mais  plaignez  un 
Stranger,  Monsieur,  qui  se  sentant  du  gout  pour  vos  auteurs 
admirables,  n'est  que  trop  convaincu  combien  des  beautes 
doivent  lui  6chapper:  car  je  ne  suis  pas  de  ces  genies 
heureux  qui  saisissent  les  meilleurs  endroits  des  auteurs 
etrangers,  et  savent  en  enrichir  leur  propre  pays.  Tout  le 
monde,  apres  avoir  lu  notre  Shakespeare,  ne  produit  pas  un 
Francois  Second l. 

Je  ne  dois  pas  quitter  la  plume  sans  vous  feliciter, 
Monsieur,  du  r6tablissement  de  la  sante  de  la  Eeine.  Je 
sais  combien  vous  vous  interessez  a  cette  vie  precieuse ; 
mais  permettez-moi  de  vous  dire  que  ce  n'est  pas  unique- 
ment  sur  votre  compte  que  je  m'y  interesse  aussi.  La 
vertu  de  la  Eeine  la  fait  adorer  de  tout  le  monde  ;  et  rendez- 
moi  la  justice  de  croire,  Monsieur,  que  si  chez  nous  on 
menage  moins  qu'ailleurs  les  defauts  des  princes,  nous 
savons  aussi  respecter  a  proportion  ceux  qui  meritent  notre 
estime.  Eh !  que  nous  serions  barbares  si  nous  ne  rendis- 
sions  volontiers  1'hommage  du  au  caractere  incomparable  de 
la  Keine  de  France.  Sa  haute  piete  dans  un  siecle  illumine  est 
toute  autre  chose  que  celle  des  princesses  qui  font  le  principal 
1  Hdnatdt  wrote  a  play  of  that  name. 
D  2 


36  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i766 

et  peut-etre  le  seul  ornement  de  la  premiere  partie  de  votre 
inimitable  Abrege  Chronologique. 

Oserai-je  vous  supplier,  Monsieur,  de  presenter  mes  tres 
respectueuses  a  compliments  a  Mesdames  vos  nieces,  et  de  me 
conserver  un  petit  coin  de  votre  amitie  ?  Vos  bontes  passees 
m'ont  enhardi,  et  je  sais  que  vous  n'etes  pas  homme  a 
manquer  a  ceux  qui  ont  autant  d'attachement  et  de  respect 
pour  vous  que  n'a,  Monsieur, 

Votre  tres  humble  et  tres  obeissant  serviteur, 

HORACE  WALPOLE. 

1133.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Sept.  9,  1766. 

I  HAVE  had  nothing  great  to  tell  you  since  my  last. 
Lord  Chatham  continues  to  be  ill-treated  by  the  mob  and 
the  gout,  and  is  going  to  Bath.  The  Bedford-squadron 
offered  themselves :  there  was  not  room  for  them ;  the 
Admiralty  was  tendered  to  Lord  Gower,  but  he  would  not 
sell  himself  by  retail;  and  it  was  given  to  Sir  Charles 
Saunders,  Lord  Egmont  having  resigned  it.  Lord  Granby 
is  made  Commander-in-Chief,  to  the  mortification  and  emolu- 
ment of  Lord  Ligonier,  who  has  accepted  an  Irish  earl's 
coronet  for  his  ancient  brows  and  approaching  coffin,  and 
got  fifteen  hundred  a  year  pension  settled  on  his  nephew. 
In  consideration  of  Lord  Granby's  preferment,  his  father 
has  given  up  Master  of  the  Horse,  to  which  Lord  Hertford 
succeeds,  that  Lord  Bristol1  may  go  to  Ireland.  He  was 
going  to  the  south  of  France,  dying,  but  the  sole  prospect 
of  a  throne,  ermine,  and  Beef-eaters,  has  cured  him.  The 
nomination  of  this  nymph  to  rule  Huns  and  Vandals  is  the 
joke  of  all  companies — I  dread  his  being  brought  to  bed,  like 
Pope  Joan,  as  he  goes  to  Parliament. 

2  So  in  original.  Hervey,    second    Earl    of    Bristol. 

LBTTBB  1133.— '  George  William      Walpole, 


1766]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  37 

I  don't  like  your  prospect  of  famine ;  for  your  change  of 
ministry,  pass.  Our  harvest,  though  the  season  has  been 
so  fine,  turns  out  ill,  the  preceding  rains  having  starved  it 
with  weeds.  At  least,  as  every  incident  contributes  to  raise 
prices,  bread  is  raised,  and  people  are  very  clamorous  against 
exportation  of  corn.  There  is  no  living  in  this  country 
under  twenty  thousand  pounds  a  year  ;  not  that  that  suf- 
fices, but  it  entitles  one  to  ask  a  pension  for  two  or  three 
lives. 

Your  Prince  of  Anhalt  is  come,  and  I  have  sent  him 
your  letter,  but  he  is  on  a  progress.  I  know  nothing  of 
Mr.  Skreene  yet. 

Of  myself  I  can  give  you  but  a  melancholy  account.  For 
these  five  or  six  weeks  I  have  been  extremely  out  of  order, 
with  pains  in  my  stomach  and  limbs,  and  a  lassitude  that 
wore  me  out.  They  tell  me  it  is  the  gout  flying  about  me. 
If  there  is  any  difference,  but  I  hate  haggling  about  obscuri- 
ties, I  should  rather  think  it  the  rheumatism.  However, 
I  am  to  go  to  ask  the  Bath  waters  what  it  is,  and  where  they 
would  please  to  have  it  settle.  What  afflicts  me  most  is, 
that  I  am  persuaded  this  place  is  too  damp  for  me.  I  revive 
after  being  in  London  an  hour,  like  a  member  of  Parlia- 
ment's wife.  It  will  be  a  cruel  fate,  after  having  laid  out 
so  much  money  here,  and  building  upon  it  as  the  nest  of 
my  old  age,  if  I  am  driven  from  it  by  bad  health !  To  be 
forced  back  into  the  world,  when  I  am  sick  of  it ;  to  live  in 
London,  that  I  detest,  or  to  send  myself  to  Paris,  that 
I  like  as  little  ;  to  find  no  benefit  from  a  life  of  temperance, 
to  sit  by  a  fire  instead  of  braving  winds  and  weather ;  in 
short,  to  grow  to  moralize — oh,  'tis  piteous  enough ! 
I  dread  owning  I  am  ill,  because  everybody  talks  nonsense 
to  one,  and  wants  to  quack  one  ;  concealing  it  looks  like  an 
affectation  of  philosophy,  which  I  despise.  In  physicians 
I  believe  no  more  than  in  divines — in  short,  I  was  not  made 


38  To  Lady  Mary  Coke  [i766 

for  an  invalid;  I  mean  my  mind  was  not,  and  my  body 
seems  made  for  nothing  else.  I  thought  I  could  harden 
paper  to  the  consistence  of  stone — I  am  disappointed,  and 
do  not  like  it ;  for,  though  I  can  laugh  at  myself,  I  shall 
be  tired  of  laughing  long  at  the  same  thing;  in  short, 
I  might  as  well  have  conquered  the  world.  Sententious 
poets  would  have  told  me,  it  signified  little,  as  I  had  not 
conquered  myself.  I  have  conquered  myself,  and  to  very 
little  purpose !  Wisdom  and  foresight  are  just  as  foolish 
as  anything  else,  when  you  know  the  bottom  of  them. 
Adieu ! 

P.S.  I  have  begged  you  to  send  home  my  letters.  Pray 
do:  there  are  five  years  to  come,  and  I  have  particular 
occasion  for  some  passages.  I  need  not  desire  they  may  be 
trusted  to  a  safe  hand.  I  must  beg  you  too,  if  you  can  get 
them,  to  send  me  the  other  volumes  of  Herculaneum ; 
I  have  never  had  but  the  first,  and  the  catalogue,  which 
last  has  no  prints.  They  must  not  be  bound,  that  I  may 
bind  them  as  like  the  first  as  I  can.  This  is  asking  you  to 
send  me  a  present,  but  I  have  no  scruple  with  you,  though 
I  am  so  delicate  on  that  head,  that  I  should  be  sorry  some 
of  my  first  friends  knew,  that  so  far  from  refusing  presents, 
as  I  do  from  them,  I  had  begged  one. 

1134.    To  LADY  MAEY  COKE. 

Wednesday,  noon. 

WEAK  as  I  am,  dear  Lady  Mary,  I  cannot  but  write  one 
line  to  thank  you  and  tell  you  how  I  am.  I  have  had 
a  violent  attack  in  my  stomach,  bowels,  and  back,  of  what 
Dr.  Pringle  says  is  the  gout,  accompanied  with  intolerable 

LETTER  1184.  —  Not  in  C. ;  reprinted  from  Letters  and  Journals  of 
Lady  Mary  Coke,  vol.  iii.  pp.  zxi-xxii. 


1766]  To  the  Rev.   William  Cole  39 

sickness.  I  much  doubt  myself  whether  it  was  the  gout, 
but  I  am  too  low  to  haggle  about  words.  My  pains  are 
certainly  removed,  or  much  abated,  but  my  nights  are  still 
miserable  enough,  and  I  am  seldom  able  to  lie  in  bed  past 
three  or  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  I  rise  and  get 
a  little  sleep  upon  the  bed  *.  This  regimen  is  the  Philoso- 
pher's Stone,  for  it  has  perfectioned  me  into  complete  gold- 
colour.  Besides  this  I  am  to  be  Bath-git a,  whither  I  shall 
go  when  I  have  recovered  a  little  strength.  If  you  should 
come  to  town  within  these  three  or  four  days,  you  will, 
I  think,  still  find  me  on  my  couch  here.  I  beg  your  pardon 
for  giving  you  such  a  wretched  assignation,  but  you  can 
have  no  more  of  a  cat  than  his  skin  and  a  few  bones. 


1135.    To  LADY  MARY  COKE. 

Wednesday  evening. 

I  DID  send  your  Ladyship  a  card  to  Sudbrook  this  morn- 
ing, but  hearing  you  are  in  town,  and  so  good  as  to  desire 
Dr.  Pringle  would  send  you  an  account  of  me,  I  do  it  for 
him.  I  am  certainly  better  than  I  was,  but  I  think  not  so 
well  as  he  says.  I  have  very  bad  nights  and  languid  days. 
In  the  evening  I  get  a  little  life,  and  as  I  am  always  willing 
to  dedicate  it  to  you,  I  advertise  you  that  my  inch  of  candle 
begins  burning  about  seven  o'clock. 

1136.    To  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

DEAR  SlR,  Arlington  Street,  Sept.  18,  1766. 

I  am  exceedingly  obliged  to  you  for  your  very  friendly 
letter,  and  hurt  at  the  absurdity  of  the  newspapers  that 
occasioned  the  alarm.  Sure  I  am  not  of  consequence  enough 

1  So  in  original.  LBTTXB    1185. — Not    in    C. ;     re- 

8  So  in  original ;  perhaps  Bath-  printed  from  Letters  and  Journal*  of 
gilt  ?  Lady  Mary  Coke,  vol.  iii.  p.  xxiii 


40  To  George  Montagu  [i?66 

to  be  lied  about !  It  is  true  I  am  ill,  have  been  extremely 
so,  and  have  been  ill  long,  but  with  nothing  like  paralytic,  as 
they  have  reported  me.  It  has  been  this  long  disorder 
alone  that  has  prevented  my  profiting  of  your  company 
at  Strawberry,  according  to  the  leave  you  gave  me  of  asking 
it.  I  have  lived  upon  the  road  between  that  place  and  this, 
never  settled  there,  and  uncertain  whether  I  should  go  to 
Bath  or  abroad.  Yesterday  se'nnight  I  grew  exceedingly 
ill  indeed,  with  what  they  say  has  been  the  gout  in  my 
stomach,  bowels,  back,  and  kidneys.  The  worst  seems 
over,  and  I  have  been  to  take  the  air  to-day  for  the  first 
time,  but  bore  it  so  ill  that  I  don't  know  how  soon  I  shall 
be  able  to  set  out  for  Bath,  whither  they  want  me  to  go 
immediately.  As  that  journey  makes  it  very  uncertain 
when  I  shall  be  at  Strawberry  again,  and  as  you  must 
want  your  cups  and  pastils,  will  you  tell  me  if  I  can  convey 
them  to  you  any  way  safely  ? 

Excuse  my  saying  more  to-day,  as  I  am  so  faint  and 
weak,  but  it  was  impossible  not  to  acknowledge  your  kind- 
ness the  first  minute  I  was  able.  Adieu  1 

Dear  Sir, 
Yours  ever, 

HOK.  WALPOLE. 

1137.  To  GEOBGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Sept.  23,  1766. 

I  AM  this  moment  come  hither  with  Mr.  Chute,  who 
has  showed  me  your  most  kind  and  friendly  letter,  for 
which  I  give  you  a  thousand  thanks.  It  did  not  surprise 
me,  for  you  cannot  alter. 

I  have  been  most  extremely  ill ;  indeed,  never  well  since 
I  saw  you.  However,  I  think  it  is  over,  and  that  the  gout 
is  gone  without  leaving  a  codicil  in  my  foot.  Weak  I  am 


1766]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  41 

to  the  greatest  degree,  and  no  wonder.  Such  explosions 
make  terrible  havoc  in  a  body  of  paper.  I  shall  go  to  the 
Bath  in  a  few  days,  which  they  tell  me  will  make  my  quire 
of  paper  hold  out  a  vast  while  !  As  to  that,  I  am  neither 
credulous  or  earnest.  If  it  can  keep  me  from  pain  and 
preserve  me  the  power  of  motion,  I  shall  be  content.  Mr. 
Chute,  who  has  been  good  beyond  measure,  goes  with  me 
for  a  few  days.  A  thousand  thanks  and  compliments  to 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Whetenhall  and  Mr.  John,  and  excuse  my 
writing  more,  as  I  am  a  little  fatigued  with  my  little 
journey.  Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

1138.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Sept.  25,  1766. 

WHEN  I  told  you  in  my  last  I  was  ill,  I  did  not  think  it 
would  prove  so  very  serious  as  it  has  done.  It  turned  to 
an  attack  on  my  stomach,  bowels,  and  back,  with  continued 
vomitings  for  four  days.  You  will  ask  what  it  was?  so 
I  did.  The  physician  (for  Lord  Hertford  and  Mr.  Conway 
sent  for  one,  whether  I  would  or  not)  pronounced  it  the  gout ; 
and  because  he  had  pronounced  so,  was  determined  it  should 
be  so,  and  plied  me  with  fire,  gunpowder,  and  all  the  artillery 
of  the  College,  till,  like  a  true  general,  he  had  almost  reduced 
the  place  to  a  heap  of  ashes.  This  made  me  resolved  to  die 
in  my  own  way,  that  is  coolly.  I  refused  to  take  a  drop  more 
of  his  prescriptions ;  have  mended  ever  since ;  and  am  really 
now  quite  well,  and  quite  convinced  that  it  was  no  more 
the  gout  than  the  smallpox,  but  a  violent  disorder  in  my 
stomach.  This  was  my  first  physician,  and  shall  be  my 
last.  How  dear  one  pays  for  health  and  justice  ;  and  how 
seldom  one  obtains  them  even  for  buying ! 

I  am  going  to  the  Bath,  with  more  opinion  of  the 
journey  and  change  of  air,  than  of  the  waters,  for  even 


42  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i766 

water  may  be  too  hot  for  me.  'Tis  a  sort  of  complaisance 
too ;  and  all  these  trials,  when  one  is  no  longer  young, 
I  regard  but  as  taking  pains  to  be  well  against  one  dies. 
I  am  pretty  indifferent  when  that  may  be,  but  not  so 
patient  under  the  appendixes  of  illness : — the  advice  every- 
body gives  one, — their  infallible  remedies,  and,  what  is 
worse,  being  confined,  and  thereby  exposed  to  every  idle 
body's  visit,  and  every  interested  body's  flattery  that  expects 
a  legacy.  I  had  a  relation  the  other  day  with  me,  whom 
I  very  seldom  see,  and  who  begged  I  would  excuse,  as 
I  was  so  ill,  her  not  being  able  to  help  laughing  violently 
at  some  very  trifling  thing  I  said.  I  will  leave  her 
a  certain  cure  for  that  laugh  ;  that  is,  nothing. 

Would  you  believe  that  such  a  granary  as  England  has 
been  in  as  much  danger  as  your  mountains  ?  not  of  famine, 
but  of  riots.  The  demands  for  corn  have  occasioned  so 
much  to  be  exported,  that  our  farmers  went  on  raising 
the  price  of  wheat  till  the  poor  could  not  buy  bread ; 
indeed,  they  will  eat  none  but  the  best.  Insurrections  have 
happened  in  several  counties,  and  worse  were  apprehended. 
Yesterday  the  King,  by  the  unanimous  advice  of  his 
Council,  took  upon  him  to  lay  an  embargo,  which  was 
never  done  before  in  time  of  peace.  It  will  make  much 
clamour,  among  the  interested,  both  in  interest  and  politics ; 
but  in  general  will  be  popular.  The  dearness  of  every- 
thing is  enormous  and  intolerable,  for  the  country  is  so 
rich  that  it  makes  everybody  poor.  The  luxury  of  tradesmen 
passes  all  belief.  They  would  forfeit  their  characters  with 
their  own  profession  if  they  exercised  an  economy  that 
would  be  thought  but  prudent  in  a  man  of  quality  in  any 
other  country.  Unless  the  mob  will  turn  reformers  and 
rise,  or  my  Lord  Clive  sends  over  diamonds  enough  for 
current  coin,  I  do  not  see  how  one  shall  be  able  soon  to 
purchase  necessaries. 


1766]         To  tJie  Comtesse  de  Forcalquier  43 

Count  Schoualloff,  the  favourite  of  the  late  Czarina — 
pray  mind,  not  of  this  tigress — is  here.  I  knew  him  at 
Paris,  and  when  he  was  here  before,  and  love  him  much, 
as  one  of  the  most  humane,  amiable  beings  upon  earth. 
He  is  wandering  about  Europe  till  this  tyranny  be  overpast, 
and  talks  of  going  to  Italy.  Pray  be  acquainted  with  him  : 
your  two  natures  were  made  for  one  another.  He  is  very 
ill  paired  with  Kasomoufski,  the  late  Hetman  of  the  Tartars, 
who  was  forced  into  the  conspiracy,  as  they  say,  against 
the  murdered  Czar.  The  woman  he  served  has  displaced 
him,  but  given  him  a  pension  of  twelve  thousand  pounds 
sterling  a  year.  He  is  a  noble  figure,  of  the  Tartar  mould  ; 
but  I  do  not  advise  you  to  cultivate  him.  I  have  refused 
to  be  acquainted  with  him,  though  Schoualloff  desired  to 
bring  him  to  me.  He  is  not  a  Brutus  to  my  mind.  < 
Adieu ! 

1139.    To  THE  COMTESSE  DE  FOECALQUIEE. 

MADAME, 

Kien  ne  pouvait  etre  aussi  heureux  pour  moi  que  de 
trouver  une  personne  a  qui  toujours  j'ai  d6sir6  temoigner 
les  marques  les  plus  vraies  de  mon  respect  et  de  ma  recon- 
naissance entendre  1'anglais.  Je  suis,  Madame,  trouble 
a  Pexces,  et  je  ne  sais  si  jamais  je  serai  assez  os6  pour  6crire 
ou  pour  parler  un  mot  de  fra^ais  dorenavant.  M.  le 
President  Henault  a  un  tel  zele  et  attachement  pour  la 
Keine,  une  telle  partialite  pour  moi  qu'il  a  envoys  a  Sa 
Majeste  une  lettre  de  moi  dans  laquelle  etait  un  compli- 
ment pour  lui  a  1'occasion  de  la  bonne  sante  dont  elle 
jouit  maintenant ;  cela,  Madame,  m'a  cause  la  derniere 
confusion,  et  si  ce  n'eut  6te  de  la  plus  grande  mechancete 

LETTER  11 39. — Not  in  C. ;  now  first  W.  B.  Parker-Jervis.     Madame  de 

printed    from    copy   (in    the  hand-  Forcalquier  was  a  Parisian  Mend  of 

writing  of  Wiart,  secretary  of  Mme.  Horace  Walpole. 
da   Deffand)    in   possession  of   Mr. 


44  To  the  Comtesse  de  Forcalquier        [i766 

j'aurais  d6sir6  que  la  Eeine  n'eut  pas  possede  le  quart  de 
toutes  ses  vertus,  parce  qu'alors  je  n'aurais  pas  ete  tente  de 
m'6tendre  sur  ses  perfections.  De  grace,  Madame,  ayez 
piti6  de  moi,  songez  que  je  suis  un  inconnu,  un  obscur 
etranger,  dont  la  miserable  lettre  se  trouve  produite  dans 
un  francais  barbare  ;  et  ou  ?  a  Versailles.  Eh  quoi,  Madame, 
vous  me  blamer  de  ne  pas  retourner  a  Paris  I  Dieu  me 
pardonne,  je  n'aurais  jamais  la  hardiesse  d'y  remontrer  mon 
visage.  Pourriez-vous  meme  vous  en  etonner  lorsque  vos 
compatriotes  me  traitent  ainsi  ?  Vous  pourriez  me  dire  que 
tout  cela  vient  de  la  grande  bonte  du  President ;  pour  moi 
je  sais  que  les  extremes  sont  proches  et  je  vous  assure  que 
j'ai  souffert  autant  que  s'il  avait  eu  1'intention  de  me 
blesser ;  et  ce  qui  me  met  au  desespoir  c'est  au  lieu  d'etre 
en  colere  je  ne  sens  qu'un  sentiment  de  reconnaissance,  etant 
bien  convaincu  du  motif  obligeant  qui  1'a  fait  agir.  Dans 
le  vrai,  Madame,  je  ne  sais  comment  me  venger  de  votre 
nation.  Si  votre  lettre  n'etait  pas  la  plus  aimable  qui 
ait  jamais  et6  6crite  je  1'aurais  deja  montree  a  ma  souveraine, 
mais  la  consequence  m'a  arrete ;  elle  m'aurait  dit,  '  Pour- 
quoi  done  ne  retournez-vous  pas  dans  un  pays  ou  vous  etes 
invit^  par  une  femme  charmante,  qui  ecrit  aussi  agreable- 
ment  qu'elle  regarde?'  Voulez-vous,  Madame,  accepter 
une  condition  ?  celle  de  me  dispenser  de  prononcer  un  mot 
de  francais  —  alors,  tout  aussitot  je  m'embarque  du  premier 
instant  que  ma  sant6  sera  un  peu  retablie.  ou  que  les  eaux  de 
Bath  me  1'auront  rendue.  J'ai  ete  extremement  incommode 
depuis  un  mois,  sans  quoi  je  n'aurais  pas  tant  differe  de 
vous  rendre  mille  graces  de  la  lettre  que  vous  m'avez  fait 
1'honneur  de  m'ecrire.  Je  suis  mieux  depuis  un  jour  ou 
deux,  mais  il  me  semble  qu'un  invalide  ne  merite  pas 
1'avantage  de  vous  faire  sa  cour,  d'ailleurs  je  ne  suis  pas 
sur  d'etre  moins  malade.  Peut-etre  n'est-ce  meme  que 
1'aventure  de  ma  lettre  a  Versailles,  qui  m'a  cause  une 


1766]     To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway       45 

agitation  que  je  prends  pour  une  existence  plus  vivante. 
Cela  peut  s'appeler  une  erreur  de  sante.  Quant  a  Madame 
du  Deffand,  je  declare  que  si  elle  n'apprend  pas  rmmediate- 
ment  1'anglais,  je  ne  veux  plus  retourner  dans  le  cher 
petit  cabinet  bleu.  Je  vous  supplierais,  Madame,  de  le  lui 
apprendre,  si  je  ne  savais  que  vous  etes  fort  occupee  par  des 
soins  tendres  et  affligeants  aupres  de  Madame  la  Comtesse 
de  Toulouse l.  Madame  du  Deffand,  comme  si  elle  pensait 
que  je  n'admirais  pas  assez  vos  perfections,  m'a  donn6  un 
recit  de  ce  que  1'amitie  vous  faisait  exercer  dans  cette  triste 
circonstance,  et  je  ne  doute  pas  qu'une  conduite  comme  la 
votre  ne  soit  recompensed  par  un  coeur  qui  en  sent  le  prix. 
Je  n'en  suis  pas  moins  oblige  £  Madame  du  Deffand  ;  elle 
a  jug6  par  sa  propre  admiration  de  vous  si  je  serais  charm6 
de  la  part  ger. 

Je  ne  me  connais  point  en  politique,  Madame,  et  comme 
Milord  Chatham  se  propose  d'aller  aux  eaux  de  Bath  ainsi 
que  moi,  vous  ne  manquerez  pas  d'apprendre  si  lui  et  moi 
meditons  quelque  revolution  considerable.  II  doit  etre  ami 
de  la  France  ou  nous  ne  nous  conviendrons  pas,  car  puis-je, 
Madame,  vous  connaitre,  et  ne  pas  faire  des  voeux  pour  un 
pays  que  vous  habitez  ? 

J'ai  1'honneur  d'etre,  &c. 

1140.    To  THE  HON.  HENRY  SEYMOUB  CONWAY. 

Bath,  Oct.  2,  1766. 

I  ARRIVED  yesterday  at  noon,  and  bore  my  journey  per- 
fectly well,  except  that  I  had  the  headache  all  yesterday; 
but  it  is  gone  to-day,  or  at  least  made  way  for  a  little 
giddiness  which  the  water  gave  me  this  morning  at  first. 
If  it  does  not  do  me  good  very  soon,  I  shall  leave  it ;  for 
I  dislike  the  place  exceedingly,  and  am  disappointed  in  it. 

1  Marie  Victoire  Sophie  de  Noailles,  of  the  legitimated  sons  of  Louis  XIV. 
Comtesse  de  Toulouse,  widow  of  one  She  died  Sept.  23,  1766. 


46  To  George  Montagu  [1766 

Their  new  buildings  that  are  so  admired,  look  like  a  col- 
lection of  little  hospitals ;  the  rest  is  detestable ;  and  all 
crammed  together,  and  surrounded  with  perpendicular  hills 
that  have  no  beauty.  The  river  is  paltry  enough  to  be  the 
Seine  or  Tiber.  Oh,  how  unlike  my  lovely  Thames ! 

I  met  my  Lord  Chatham's  coach  yesterday  full  of  such 
Grenville-looking  children,  that  I  shall  not  go  to  see  him 
this  day  or  two l ;  and  to-day  I  spoke  to  Lady  Kockingham 
in  the  street.  My  Lords  Chancellor  *  and  President s  are 
here,  and  Lord  and  Lady  Powis.  Lady  Malpas  arrived 
yesterday.  I  shall  visit  Miss  Kich4  to-morrow.  In  the 

next  apartment  to  mine  lodges .     I  have  not  seen  him 

some  years ;  and  he  is  grown  either  mad  or  superannuated, 
and  talks  without  cessation  or  coherence  :  you  would  think 
all  the  articles  in  a  dictionary  were  prating  together  at 
once.  The  Bedfords  are  expected  this  week.  There  are 
forty  thousand  others  that  I  neither  know  nor  intend  to 
know.  In  short,  it  is  living  in  a  fair,  and  I  am  heartily  sick 
of  it  already.  Adieu  !  Yours  ever, 

HOE.  WALPOLE. 


1141.  To  GEORGE  MONTAGU. 

Bath,  Oct.  5,  1766. 

YES,  thank  you,  I  am  quite  well  again  ;  and  if  I  had  not 
a  mind  to  continue  so,  I  would  not  remain  here  a  day 
longer,  for  I  am  tired  to  death  of  the  place.  I  sit  down  by 
the  waters  of  Babylon  and  weep,  when  I  think  of  thee, 
oh  Strawberry !  The  elements  certainly  agree  with  me, 
but  I  shun  the  gnomes  and  salamanders,  and  have  not  once 

LBTTBB  1140. — T  Miss  Berry  here  2  Lord  Camden. 

notes  that  '  Mr.  Walpole  in  general  s  Lord  Northington. 

disliked    being    in    company    with  *  Miss  Mary  Bich,  siater  of  Lady 

children,  to  whom  he  was  little  ac-  Ailesbury's  friend  Lady  Lyttelton. 
oustomed.' 


1766]  To  the  Countess  of  Suffolk  47 

been  at  the  Eooms.  Mr.  Chute  stays  with  me  till  Tuesday ; 
when  he  is  gone,  I  do  not  know  what  I  shall  do,  for  I 
cannot  play  at  cribbage  by  myself,  and  the  alternative  is  to 
see  my  Lady  Vane  open  the  ball,  and  glimmer  at  fifty-four. 
All  my  comfort  is,  that  I  lodge  close  to  the  Cross  Bath,  by 
which  means  I  avoid  the  Pump  Room  and  all  its  works. 
We  go  to  dine  and  see  Bristol  to-morrow,  which  will  ter- 
minate our  sights,  for  we  are  afraid  of  your  noble  cousins 
at  Badminton ;  and,  as  Mrs.  Allen l  is  just  dead,  and 
Warburton  entered  upon  the  premises,  you  may  swear 
we  shall  not  go  thither 2. 

Lord  Chatham,  the  late  and  present  Chancellors,  and 
sundry  more,  are  here ;  and  their  Graces  of  Bedford  expected. 
I  think  I  shall  make  your  Mrs.  Trevor*  and  Lady  Lucy  *  a  visit, 
but  it  is  such  an  age  since  we  met,  that  I  suppose  we  shall 
not  know  one  another  by  sight. 

Adieu  !  These  watering-places,  that  mimic  a  capital,  and 
add  vulgarisms  and  familiarities  of  their  own,  seem  to  me 
like  abigails  in  cast  gowns,  and  I  am  not  young  enough  to 
take  up  with  either. 

Yours  ever, 

H.  WALPOLE. 

1142.    To  THE  COUNTESS  OP  SUFFOLK. 

MADAM,  Bath,  Oct.  6,  1766. 

Your  Ladyship  ordered  me  to  give  you  an  account  of 
myself,  and  I  can  give  you  a  very  good  one.  The  waters 

LETTER  1141. — *  Elizabeth  Holder,  of  first  Earl  Stanhope.  She  ap- 

second  wife  of  Ralph  Allen,  the  benc-  parently  lived  in  Bath  with  Mrs. 

factor  of  Pope  and  Fielding.  Trevor  and  her  sister  Lady  Jane 

2  Prior  Park.  Bishop  Warburton  Stanhope.  (See  Suffolk  Correepon- 

married  Allen's  favourite  niece,  dence,  vol.  ii.  pp.  246  and  247,  and 

Gertrude  Tucker.  249-50.) 

a  Probably  Montagu's  aunt  or  first  LETTER  1142. — Collated  with  origi- 

cousin.  (See  Table  II.)  nal  in  British  Museum. 

*  Lady  Lucy  Stanhope,  daughter 


48  To  the  Countess  of  Suffolk  [i?66 

agree  with  me  as  well  as  possible,  and  do  not  heat  me  :  all 
I  have  to  complain  of  is,  that  they  have  bestowed  such  an 
appetite  upon  me,  that  I  expect  to  return  as  fat  as  a  hog, 
that  is,  something  bigger  than  a  lark.  I  hope  this  state 
of  my  health  will  content  your  Ladyship,  and  that  you  are 
not  equally  anxious  about  my  pleasure,  which  does  not  go 
on  quite  so  rapidly.  I  am  tired  to  death  of  the  place,  and 
long  to  be  at  home,  and  grieve  to  lose  such  a  delightful 
October.  The  waters  agree  so  well  with  the  trees  in  this 
country,  that  they  have  not  a  wrinkle  or  a  yellow  leaf,  and 
the  sun  shines  as  brightly  as  it  can  possibly  through  such 
mists.  I  regret  its  beams  being  thrown  away  on  such  a 
dirty  ditch  as  their  river. 

I  have  not  yet  been  at  ball-rooms,  or  Pump  Koom,  for 
I  steal  my  glass  at  the  Cross  Bath.  We  have  all  kind 
of  folk  here,  Lord  Chatham,  the  Chancellor,  the  Dowager 
Chancellor1,  Lady  Kockingham,  Lady  Scarborough,  Lord 
and  Lady  Powis,  Lord  and  Lady  Spencer,  judges,  bishops, 
and  Lady  Vane.  It  is  my  own  fault  if  I  do  not  keep  the 
best  company,  for  the  mayor  of  the  town  has  invited  me  to 
his  feast ;  but  as  I  cannot  be  inconstant  to  the  Mayor  of 
Lynn,  I  have  sent  an  excuse,  with  such  a  deplorable  account 
of  my  health,  that  it  will  require  all  my  paleness  and  lean- 
ness to  bear  me  out. 

Lord  Chatham  has  still  a  little  gout  in  his  arm,  but  takes 
the  air.  My  Lord  President  goes  to  the  balls,  but  I  believe 
had  rather  go  to  the  ale-house.  Lady  Vane,  I  hear,  opens 
the  balls,  since  it  is  too  late  for  her  now  to  go  anywhere 
else.  This  is  all  I  know  of  people  I  have  not  seen.  As 
I  shall  not  stay  above  a  fortnight  longer,  I  do  not  propose 
to  learn  the  language.  I  hope  to  find  your  Ladyship  in 
perfect  health  at  my  return ;  but  though  the  banks  of  the 
Thames  are  a  little  pleasanter  than  those  of  the  Avon, 
1  Lord  Northington,  Lord  President  of  the  Council. 


1766]  To  John  Chute  49 

I  beg  you  will  not  sit  by  the  former  till  midnight.    The 
Bath  is  sure  of  doing  me  some  good,  for  I  shall  take  great 
care  of  myself,  for  fear  of  being  sent  hither  again. 
I  am,  Madam, 

Your  Ladyship's 

Most  obedient 

Humble  servant, 

HORACE  WALPOLE. 


1143.    To  JOHN  CHUTE. 

Bath,  Oct.  10,  1766. 

I  AM  impatient  to  hear  that  your  charity  to  me  has  not 
ended  in  the  gout  to  yourself — all  my  comfort  is,  if  you 
have  it,  that  you  have  good  Lady  Brown  to  nurse  you. 

My  health  advances  faster  than  my  amusement.  How- 
ever, I  have  been  at  one  opera,  Mr.  Wesley's.  They  have 
boys  and  girls  with  charming  voices,  that  sing  hymns,  in 
parts,  to  Scotch  ballad  tunes ;  but  indeed  so  long,  that  one 
would  think  they  were  already  in  eternity,  and  knew  how 
much  time  they  had  before  them.  The  chapel  is  very  neat, 
with  true  Gothic  windows  (yet  I  am  not  converted) ;  but 
I  was  glad  to  see  that  luxury  is  creeping  in  upon  them 
before  persecution :  they  have  very  neat  mahogany  stands  for 
branches,  and  brackets  of  the  same  in  taste.  At  the  upper 
end  is  a  broad  haut-pas  of  four  steps,  advancing  in  the 
middle:  at  each  end  of  the  broadest  part  are  two  of  my 
eagles1,  with  red  cushions  for  the  parson  and  clerk. 
Behind  them  rise  three  more  steps,  in  the  midst  of  which 
is  a  third  eagle  for  pulpit.  Scarlet  armed-chairs  to  all 
three.  On  either  hand,  a  balcony  for  elect  ladies.  The 
rest  of  the  congregation  sit  on  forms.  Behind  the  pit,  in 

LETTER  1143. — 1  Eagles  in  the  attitude  of  the  marble  one  at  Strawberry 
Hill. 


WALPOLB.    VII 


50  To  George  Montagu  [1766 

a  dark  niche,  is  a  plain  table  within  rails ;  so  you  see  the 
throne  is  for  the  apostle.  Wesley  is  a  lean  elderly  man, 
fresh-coloured,  his  hair  smoothly  combed,  but  with  a  soupcon 
of  curl  at  the  ends.  Wondrous  clean,  but  as  evidently  an 
actor  as  Garrick.  He  spoke  his  sermon,  but  so  fast,  and 
with  so  little  accent,  that  I  am  sure  he  has  often  uttered  it, 
for  it  was  like  a  lesson.  There  were  parts  and  eloquence  in 
it ;  but  towards  the  end  he  exalted  his  voice,  and  acted  very 
ugly  enthusiasm ;  decried  learning,  and  told  stories,  like 
Latimer,  of  the  fool  of  his  college,  who  said,  '  I  thanks  God 
for  everything.'  Except  a  few  from  curiosity,  and  some 
honourable  women,  the  congregation  was  very  mean.  There 
was  a  Scotch  Countess  of  Buchan a,  who  is  carrying  a  pure 
rosy  vulgar  face  to  heaven,  and  who  asked  Miss  Eich, 
if  that  was  the  author  of  the  poets.  I  believe  she  meant  me 
and  the  Nolle  Authors. 

The  Bedfords  came  last  night.  Lord  Chatham  was  with 
me  yesterday  two  hours ;  looks  and  walks  well,  and  is  in 
excellent  political  spirits. 

Yours  ever, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 


1144.      To  GrEOBGE   MONTAGU. 

Bath,  Oct.  18,  1766. 

WELL!  I  went  last  night  to  see  Lady  Lucy  and  Mrs. 
Trevor,  was  let  in,  and  received  with  great  kindness.  I 
found  them  little  altered  ;  Lady  Lucy  was  much  undressed, 
but  looks  better  than  when  I  saw  her  last,  and  as  well  as 
one  could  expect;  no  shyness  nor  singularity,  but  very 
easy  and  conversable.  They  have  a  very  pretty  house,  with 
two  excellent  rooms  on  a  floor,  and  extremely  well  furnished. 

8  Agnea  (d.  1778),  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  David  Erskine,  tenth  Earl  of 
James  Steuart,  Baronet;  m.  (1739)  Uuoliun. 


1766]  To  George  Montagu  51 

You  may  be  sure  your  name  was  much  in  request.  If  I  had 
not  been  engaged,  I  could  have  stayed  much  longer  with  satis- 
faction ;  and  if  I  am  doomed,  as  probably  I  shall  be,  to  come 
hither  again,  they  would  be  a  great  resource  to  me,  for  I 
find  much  more  pleasure  now  in  renewing  old  acquaintances 
than  in  forming  new. 

The  waters  do  not  benefit  me  so  much  as  at  first ;  the 
pains  in  my  stomach  return  almost  every  morning,  but  do 
not  seem  the  least  allied  to  the  gout.  This  decrease  of  their 
virtue  is  not  near  so  great  a  disappointment  to  me  as  you 
might  imagine ;  for  I  am  so  childish  as  not  to  think  health 
itself  a  compensation  for  passing  my  time  very  disagreeably. 
I  can  bear  the  loss  of  youth  heroically,  provided  I  am  com- 
fortable, and  can  amuse  myself  as  I  like.  But  health  does 
not  give  one  the  sort  of  spirits  that  make  one  like  diversions, 
public  places,  and  mixed  company.  Living  here  is  being 
a  shopkeeper,  who  is  glad  of  all  kinds  of  customers;  but 
does  not  suit  me,  who  am  leaving  off  trade.  I  shall  depart 
on  Wednesday,  even  on  the  penalty  of  coming  again.  To 
have  lived  three  weeks  in  a  fair  appears  to  me  a  century  ! 
I  am  not  at  all  in  love  with  their  country,  which  so  charms 
everybody.  Mountains  are  very  good  frames  to  a  prospect, 
but  here  they  run  against  one's  nose,  nor  can  one  stir  out 
of  the  town  without  clambering.  It  is  true  one  may  live 
as  retired  as  one  pleases,  and  may  always  have  a  small 
society.  The  place  is  healthy,  everything  is  cheap,  and  the 
provisions  better  than  ever  I  tasted.  Still  I  have  taken  an 
insuperable  aversion  to  it,  which  I  feel  rather  than  can 
account  for.  I  do  not  think  you  would  dislike  it :  so  you 
see  I  am  just  in  general,  though  very  partial  as  to  my  own 
particular. 

You  have  raised  my  curiosity  about  Lord  Scarsdale's  *, 
yet  I  question  whether  I  shall   ever   take  the  trouble  of 

LETTER  1144. — '  Kedleaton,  in  Derbyshire. 
E   2 


52        To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway    [1766 

visiting  it.  I  grow  every  year  more  averse  to  stirring 
from  home,  and  putting  myself  out  of  my  way.  If  I  can 
but  be  tolerably  well  at  Strawberry,  my  wishes  are  bounded. 
If  I  am  to  live  at  watering-places,  and  keep  what  is  called 
good  hours,  life  itself  will  be  very  indifferent  to  me.  I  do 
not  talk  very  sensibly,  but  I  have  a  contempt  for  that 
fictitious  character  styled  philosophy ;  I  feel  what  1  feel, 
and  say  I  feel  what  I  do  feel.  Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 


1145.    To  THE  HON.  HENRY  SEYMOUR  CONWAY. 

Bath,  Oct.  18,  17G6. 

You  have  made  me  laugh,  and  somebody  else l  makes  me 
stare.  How  can  one  wonder  at  anything  he  does,  when  he 
knows  so  little  of  the  world  ?  I  suppose  the  next  step  will 
be  to  propose  me  for  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  new 
Duke  of  Cumberland 2.  But  why  me  ?  Here  is  that  hope- 
ful young  fellow,  Sir  John  Eushout,  the  oldest  member  of 
the  House,  and,  as  extremes  meet,  very  proper  to  begin 
again  ;  why  overlook  him  ?  However,  as  the  secret  is  kept 
from  me  myself,  I  am  perfectly  easy  about  it.  I  shall  call 
to-day  or  to-morrow  to  ask  his  commands,  but  certainly 
shall  not  obey  those  you  mention. 

The  waters  certainly  are  not  so  beneficial  to  me  as  at  first  : 
I  have  almost  every  morning  my  pain  in  my  stomach. 
I  do  not  pretend  this  to  be  the  cause  of  my  leaving  Bath. 
The  truth  is,  I  cannot  bear  it  any  longer.  You  laugh  at 
my  regularity ;  but  the  contrary  habit  is  so  strong  in  me, 
that  I  cannot  continue  such  sobriety.  The  public  rooms, 

LETTER  1145. — 1  Lord  Chatham,  who  wished  Horace  Walpole  to  move 
the  Address  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

2  Prince  Henry  Frederick,  so  created  in  Oct.  1766. 


1766]  To  George  Montagu  53 

and  the  loo,  where  we  play  in  a  circle,  like  the  hazard 
on  Twelfth-night,  are  insupportable.  This  coming  into  the 
world  again,  when  I  am  so  weary  of  it,  is  as  bad  and 
ridiculous  as  moving  an  Address  would  be.  I  have  no 
affectation ;  for  affectation  is  a  monster  at  nine-and- forty ; 
but  if  I  cannot  live  quietly,  privately,  and  comfortably, 
I  am  perfectly  indifferent  about  living  at  all.  I  would 
not  kill  myself,  for  that  is  a  philosopher's  affectation,  and 
I  will  come  hither  again  if  I  must ;  but  I  shall  always  drive 
very  near,  before  I  submit  to  do  anything  I  do  not  like. 
In  short,  I  must  be  as  foolish  as  I  please,  so  long  as  I  can 
keep  without  the  limits  of  absurdity.  What  has  an  old 
man  to  do  but  to  preserve  himself  from  parade  on  one  hand, 
and  ridicule  on  the  other?  Charming  youth  may  indulge 
itself  in  either,  may  be  censured,  will  be  envied,  and  has 
time  to  correct.  Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 

HOR.  WALPOLE. 

Monday  evening. 

You  are  a  delightful  manager  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
to  reckon  540,  instead  of  565 !  Sandwich  was  more  accu- 
rate in  lists,  and  would  not  have  miscounted  25,  which  are 
something  in  a  division. 

1146.  To  GEOEGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Oct.  22,  1766. 

THEY  may  say  what  they  will,  but  it  does  one  ten  times 
more  good  to  leave  Bath  than  to  go  to  it.  I  may  some- 
times drink  the  waters,  as  Mr.  Bentley  used  to  say  I  in- 
vited company  hither  that  I  did  not  care  for,  that  I  might 
enjoy  the  pleasure  of  their  going  away.  My  health  is 
certainly  mended,  but  I  did  not  feel  the  satisfaction  of  it 


54:  To  George  Montagu  [i766 

till  I  got  home.  I  have  still  a  little  rheumatism  in  one 
shoulder,  which  was  not  dipped  in  Styx,  and  is  still  mortal ; 
but,  while  I  went  to  the  Booms,  or  stayed  in  my  chambers 
in  a  dull  court,  I  thought  I  had  twenty  complaints.  I  don't 
perceive  one  of  them. 

Having  no  companion  but  such  as  the  place  afforded,  and 
which  I  did  not  except  *,  my  excursions  were  very  few  ; 
besides  that  the  city  is  so  guarded  with  mountains,  that 
I  had  not  patience  to  be  jolted  like  a  pea  in  a  drum,  in  my 
chaise  alone.  I  did  go  to  Bristol,  the  dirtiest  great  shop 
I  ever  saw,  with  so  foul  a  river,  that,  had  I  seen  the  least 
appearance  of  cleanliness,  I  should  have  concluded  they 
washed  all  their  linen  in  it,  as  they  do  at  Paris.  Going 
into  the  town,  I  was  struck  with  a  large  Gothic  building, 
coal-black,  and  striped  with  white  ;  I  took  it  for  the  Devil's 
cathedral.  When  I  came  nearer,  I  found  it  was  an  uniform 
castle,  lately  built,  and  serving  for  stables  and  offices  to 
a  smart  false  Gothic  house  on  the  other  side  of  the  road. 

The  real  cathedral  is  very  neat,  and  has  pretty  tombs ; 
besides  two  windows  of  painted  glass,  given  by  Mrs.  Ellen 
Gwyn 2.  There  is  a  new  church  besides  of  St.  Nicholas,  neat 
and  truly  Gothic  ;  besides  a  charming  old  church  at  the 
other  end  of  the  town.  The  cathedral  or  abbey  at  Bath 
is  glaring  and  crowded  with  modern  tablet-monuments. 
Among  others,  I  found  two,  of  my  cousin  Sir  Erasmus 
Phillips8,  and  of  Colonel  Madan4.  Your  cousin  Bishop 
Montagu 5  decked  it  much.  I  dined  one  day  with  an  agree- 

LBTTEE  1146. — l  So  in  MS.  Bassetfc. 

a  The  east  windows  of  the  choir  5  James  Montagu  (d.  1618),  son  of 

aisles  of  Bristol  Cathedral  are  tradi-  Sir  Edward  Montagu,  of  Boughton, 

tionally  said  to  have  been  given  by  Northamptonshire,  and  brother  of 

Nell  Gwyn,  mistress  of  Charles  II.  first  Earl  of  Manchester.  He  died 

8  Fifth  Baronet,  of  Picton  Castle,  Bishop  of  Winchester.  He  was  pre- 

Pembrokeshire,  related  to  Horace  viously  (1608-16)  Bishop  of  Bath  and 

Walpole  through  the  latter's  mother.  Wells,  and  as  such  interested  him- 

*  Probably  Colonel  Martin  Madan  self  in  the  restoration  of  Bath 

{d.  1766),  sometime  M.P.  for  Wootton  Abbey. 


1766]  To  George  Montagu  65 

able  family,  two  miles  from  Bath,  a  Captain  Miller6  and 
his  wife,  and  her  mother,  Mrs.  Riggs.  They  have  a  small 
new-built  house,  with  a  bow-window,  directly  opposite  to 
which  the  Avon  falls  in  a  wide  cascade,  a  church  behind  it 
in  a  vale,  into  which  two  mountains  descend,  leaving  an 
opening  into  the  distant  country.  A  large  village,  with 
houses  of  gentry,  is  on  one  of  the  hills  to  the  left.  Their 
garden  is  little,  but  pretty,  and  watered  with  several  small 
rivulets  among  the  bushes.  Meadows  fall  down  to  the 
road  ;  and  above,  the  garden  is  terminated  by  another  view 
of  the  river,  the  city,  and  the  mountains.  'Tis  a  very 
diminutive  principality,  with  large  pretensions. 

I  must  tell  you  a  quotation  I  lighted  upon  t'other  day 
from  Persius,  the  application  of  which  has  much  diverted 
Mr.  Chute.  You  know  my  Lord  Milton,  from  nephew  of 
the  old  usurer  Darner7  of  Dublin,  has  endeavoured  to  erect 
himself  into  the  representative  of  the  ancient  Barons 
Damory — 

Momenta  turbinis  exit 

Marcus  Dama. 

Apropos,  or  rather  not  apropos,  I  wish  you  joy  of  the 
restoration  of  the  dukedom 8  in  your  house ;  though  I  be- 
lieve we  both  think  it  very  hard  upon  my  Lady  Beaulieu. 

8  Captain  John  Miller  (d.   1798),  (not  always  with  respect)  by  various 

created  a  Baronet  in  1778  ;  m.  (1765)  contemporary     writers,     including 

Anna,  daughter  of  Edward   Biggs.  Horace  Walpole  and  Madame  d'Ar- 

She  inherited  a  large  fortune  from  hlay. 

her  grandfather.    The  house  at  Bath-  7  Joseph  Darner  (d.  1720),  a  Dublin 

easton,  near  Bath,  visited  by  \Val-  merchant.    Swift  wrote  two  poems 

pole,  was  built  by  the  Millers.    In  on  his  death,  an  Elegy  and  an  JEpi- 

1771  they  travelled  in  Italy.    After  taph. 

their  return   Mrs.  Miller  published  8  The  Earl  of  Cardigan  was  created 

Letters  from  Italy,   which    reached  Duke  of  Montagu  in  November  1766. 

a  second  edition.     From  1778  until  He  married  the  younger  of  the  two 

her  death  in  1781  Lady  Miller  (as  she  daughters  and  co-heiresses  of  the  last 

then  was)  presided  over  a  literary  Duke  of  Montagu,  and  his  son  had 

salon.     These  assemblies,   to  which  already  been  created  Baron  Montagu 

all  visitors  to    Bath   of   taste    and  of  Boughton.    The  elder  sister  (Lady 

fashion  were  invited,  attracted  con-  Beaulieu)  had  no  issue, 
siderable  notice,  and  are  mentioned 


I 

56  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1766 

I  made  a  second  visit  to  Lady  Lucy  and  Mrs.  Trevor,  and 
saw  the  latter  one  night  at  the  Eooms.  She  did  not  appear 
to  me  so  little  altered  as  in  the  dusk  of  her  own  chamber. 
Adieu. 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 


1147.  To  LADY  MARY  COKE. 

IT  is  impossible  for  me,  dear  Madam,  not  to  tell  you  how 
much  I  was  touched  at  your  loss.  I  will,  however,  say  very 
little,  as  you  know  how  sincerely  I  interest  myself  in  what- 
ever concerns  you.  I  have  the  additional  reason  of  having 
known  and  greatly  esteemed  your  nephew1.  May  the  re- 
maining one  compensate  for  what  is  gone  !  When  I  come 
to  town  again,  I  hope  to  find  you  recovered  from  the  first 
shock. 

1148.  To  SIE  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Oct.  26,  1766. 

I  CAME  to  town  yesterday  from  the  Bath ;  and  at  night 
Lady  Hertford  told  me  what  an  anxious  letter  you  had 
written  to  old  Mr.  Larpent l  about  me :  she  heard  it  from 
his  son.  I  did  not  doubt,  my  dear  Sir,  your  affection  to  me, 
and  therefore  this  indirect  way  has  not  increased  my  per- 
suasion of  it.  As  there  was  no  probability  of  its  coming  to 
my  knowledge,  such  an  accident  might  be  very  satisfactory 
to  another;  but  I  am  glad  to  tell  you,  it  has  not  added 


LETTER  1147 . — Not  in  C. ;  reprinted  wards  Lady  Greenwich).    He  died  in 

from  Letters  and  Journals  of  Lady  Paris  on  Oot  20,  1766. 

Mary  Coke,  vol.  iii.  p.  xxii  LETTER    1148. — l  Probably    John 

1  The  Hon.  Hew  Campbell  Scott,  Larpent,  one  of  the  Chief  Clerks  in 

second  son  of  Lady  Mary  Coke's  elder  the  Secretary  of  State's  Office, 
sister,  the  Countess  of  Dalkeith  (after- 


1766]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  57 

a  grain  to  my  conviction  of  your  sincerity.  Indeed,  I  hoped 
the  letter  I  wrote  to  you  would  have  reached  you  as  soon 
as  that  idle  paragraph  in  the  newspapers,  and  would  pre- 
vent your  being  alarmed.  For  the  future,  pray  observe 
that  it  is  not  necessary  to  be  of  importance ;  an  inconsider- 
able person  as  I  am,  may,  you  see,  have  a  palsy  in  the 
newspapers,  though  they  have  none  out  of  them.  Very  ill 
I  was  to  be  sure,  and  more  likely  to  be  quite  than  half 
dead.  My  recovery  has  gone  on  fast :  the  Bath  waters 
were  serviceable  to  me,  though  they  have  not  removed  the 
pain  in  my  stomach,  which  comes  almost  every  morning, 
but  goes  as  soon  as  it  has  left  its  name.  I  don't  believe  it 
the  gout,  and  am  tired  of  inquiring  what  it  is,  which  I  do 
not  perceive  tends  to  its  cure.  After  all  the  wisdom  I  have 
heard,  and  the  advice  that  everybody  bestows,  I  have  only 
learnt  that  if  I  will  do  everything  I  don't  like,  and  nothing 
I  do,  I  may  live  and  be  very  happy — indeed !  So  life  is 
like  virtue,  charming  for  its  own  sake ! — and  yet,  though 
I  believe  few  of  those  who  affirm  this  of  virtue,  I  do  believe 
them  about  life — they  have  a  fondness  for  its  very  dregs ; 
and  would  patch  and  darn  it  till  it  has  not  one  thread  left 
of  the  texture  for  which  one  wore  it  at  first.  What  idiots 
we  are  !  we  squander  youth,  and  husband  old  age ;  waste 
our  money,  and  cherish  the  tattered  bag  that  held  it !  If 
there  was  a  day  marked  on  which  youth  ceases  and  age 
commences,  I  should  call  that  the  day  of  one's  death ;  the 
first  would  be  the  death  of  pleasure,  the  other  is  only  the 
death  of  pain ;  and  is  that  such  a  grievance  ? 

I  left  Lord  Chatham  at  Bath,  in  great  health  and  spirits. 
He  does  not  seem  to  dread  his  enemies,  nor  respect  them. 
I  trust  he  will  be  as  much  justified  in  the  first,  as  he  is 
in  the  last.  I  am  sure,  if  the  present  administration  does 
not  hold,  I  don't  know  whither  we  are  to  go  next !  Lord 
Northumberland  and  Lord  Cardigan  are  made  Dukes.  The 


58  To  the  Comtesse  de  Forcalquier          [1766 

older  earls,  you  may  be  sure,  are  much  offended ;  and 
I  think  the  crown  has  not  acted  very  wisely  in  opening 
a  new  door  to  solicitations.  It  has  left  itself  so  little  to 
bestow,  that  it  is  come  now  to  its  last  fund. 

I  expect  that  it  will  rather  be  a  busy  than  a  warm  winter. 
The  consideration  of  our  Indian  affairs  will  be  the  principal 
object.  George  Grenville  will  be  very  tiresome,  and  as 
teasing  as  tiresomeness  can  make  him ;  but  I  should  think 
would  not  be  much  supported.  His  friends  the  Bedfords 
rather  look_  from  him ;  and  the  dismissed  part  of  the  last 
administration  are  inclined  to  lie  still. 

We  have  had  grievous  disturbances  in  many  parts  of 
England  about  corn ;  but  they  are  pretty  well  over — but 
for  you  Tuscans  and  Komans,  you  may  starve  for  us.  The 
papers  say  that  you  have  got  the  Hereditary  Prince ;  if  you 
love  princes,  we  can  spare  you  two  or  three  more.  Adieu  ! 

P.S.  Sir  James  Gray  goes  to  Madrid.  The  embassy  has 
been  sadly  hawked  about ;  not  a  peer  that  would  take  it. 

1149.    To  THE  COMTESSE  DE  FOECALQUIEE. 

Londres,  27  Octobre  1766. 

JE  ne  pouvais  pas  concevoir,  Madame,  comment  les  eaux 
de  Bath  pouvaient  me  faire  du  bien  si  subitement,  mais 
actuellement  le  mystere  est  explique ;  vous  me  dites  que 
vous  avez  eu  la  bonte  de  faire  des  voeux  pour  le  retablisse- 
ment  de  ma  sante.  Je  souhaiterais  que  je  1'eusse  connu 
plus  tot,  cela  m'aurait  epargne  un  voyage  desagr^able ; 
neanmoins,  Madame,  ma  reconnaissance  est  si  grande  qu'au 
lieu  de  publier  1'obligation  que  je  vous  ai,  je  la  tiendrai 

LKTTER  1149. — Not  in  C. ;  now  first       Deffand)  in  possession  of  Mr.  W.  K. 
printed  from  copy  (in  the  handwriting       Parker- Jervis. 
of    Wiart,    secretary    of   Mme.    du 


1766]        To  the  Comtesse  de  Forcalquier  59 

secrete,  autrement  les  infirmes  et  les  goutteux  seraient  toua 
les  jours  a  votre  porte  pour  vous  demander  vos  bonnes 
prieres ;  et  ce  serait  une  chose  indecente  de  voir  a  votre 
porte  tant  d'infirmes,  au  lieu  de  soupirants ;  ce  doit  etre  en 
effet  un  estropie  qui  vous  regarderait  comme  une  madonna, 
et  vous  serez  obligee  de  cacher  vos  attraits  avant  qu'on 
puisse  rendre  justice  a  vos  vertus ;  on  peut  dire  la  meme 
chose  de  votre  esprit ;  soit  que  vous  parliez  parfaitement  le 
fransais,  ou  moins  parfaitement  1'anglais  —  le  tout  sera  ap- 
prouve,  quoique  le  vrai  merite  de  1'un  ni  de  1'autre  ne  sera 
connu  que  quand  on  aura  le  temps  de  preter  son  attention 
uniquement  a  ce  que  vous  dites.  Vous  n'approuverez  pas  ce 
que  je  dis  parce  que  vous  n6gligez  votre  beaute,  et  que  vous 
donnez  toute  votre  attention  &  cultiver  votre  coeur  et  votre 
esprit — mais,  Madame,  je  dois  dire  la  verite,  et  n'ayant 
rien  oublie  de  ce  que  j'ai  vu  d'admirable  en  France,  est-il 
possible  que  tout  ce  que  j'entends  de  vous  efface  tout  ce 
dont  je  me  souviens  ?  II  n'est  pas  necessaire,  Madame,  de 
me  sommer  de  tenir  ma  promesse,  je  Fai  fait  sincerement, 
et  j'aurai  un  trop  grand  plaisir  a  m'y  conformer  pour  ne 
pas  tenir  strictement«  ma  parole;  rien  ne  m'empechera 
d'etre  a  Paris  au  mois  de  Fevrier ;  notre  ministere  meme, 
la  chose  la  plus  fragile  du  monde,  durera  vraisemblablement 
au  dela  de  cette  periode  ;  Milord  Chatham  est  en  tres  bonne 
sante  a  Bath,  quoique  vous  n'ayez  pas,  Madame,  prie  pour 
lui,  et  il  pourra  probablement  amener  de  1&  quelques  nou- 
veaux  amis  —  au  moins  le  Due  de  Bedfort  et  lui  y  demeu- 
rent  a  deux  portes  1'un  de  1'autre. 

Madame  la  Duchesse  d'Aiguillon  a  eu  la  bonte  de  m'ecrire 
au  sujet  de  ma  maladie  ;  puis-je  vous  prier,  Madame,  de  lui 
faire  mes  tres  humbles  remerciments  et  1'assurer  de  mes 
respects  ?  J'aurai  1'honneur  de  la  remercier  moi-meme  For- 
dinaire  prochain. 

Le  Marquis  de  Fitzjames  est  ici,  il  parait  aimer  beaucoup 


60  To  the  Duchesse  de  Choiseul  [1766 

Londres  et  il  y  est  tres  goute.  Nous  vous  avons  envoy6 
une  Ambassadrice  tres  gentille,  Madame  Kochefort,  cepen- 
dant  j'espere  qu'elle  n'effacera  pas  mes  amies  Madame  de 
Hertford  et  la  Duchesse  de  Eichmond. 

Madame  du  Deffand,  suivant  sa  bonte  ordinaire,  a  eu 
beaucoup  d'e"gard  pour  M.  et  Madame  Fitzroy  qui  en  sont 
charmes  et  ne  cessent  de  chanter  ses  louanges ;  je  ne  pen- 
serais  pas  aussi  bien  d'eux  que  je  fais  s'ils  agissaient  autre- 
ment.  J'ai  le  plus  grand  plaisir  du  monde  d'entendre  dire 
que  votre  amitie  1'une  pour  1'autre  continue,  j'espere  la 
trouver  aussi  forte  que  jamais. 

Je  me  flatte  que  la  Duchesse  de  la  Valliere  ne  m'a  pas 
tout  a  fait  oubli6,  M.  de  Guerchy  m'assure  que  non,  et  cela 
me  cause  un  plaisir  infini.  Je  souhaite  ardemment  de 
retrouver  cette  meme  compagnie  a  St.  Joseph,  et  je  pro- 
mets  de  ne  pas  jouer  une  seule  fois  a  la  grande  patience, 
quand'cette  agr6able  compagnie  sera  autour  du  feu  apres 
souper. 

J'ai  1'honneur  d'etre,  Madame,  votre  tres  oblige,  tres 
obeissant,  tres  de"voue,  et  tres  humble  serviteur, 

HORACE  WALPOLE. 

1150.    To  THE  DUCHESSE  DE  CHOISEUL. 

De  Londres,  ce  27  Oetobre  1766. 

IL  y  a  longtemps,  Madame,  que  j'ai  du  me  jeter  a  vos 
pieds  en  reconnaissance  des  choses  obligeantes  qui  me  ve- 
naient  de  tous  cotes  sur  le  compte  de  vos  bontes  pour  moi. 
M.  de  Guerchy,  Madame  du  Deffand,  m'en  parlaient  con- 
tinuellement,  mes  compatriotes  ne  cessaient  de  m'envier, 
mais  6taient  trop  penetres  de  votre  m6rite,  Madame,  pour 

LETTER  1150. — Not  in  C. ;  now  first      Mme.  du  Deffand)  in  possession  of 
printed  from  copy    (in    the    hand-       Mr.  "W  E.  Parker-Jervis. 
writing    of    Wiart,    secretary    of 


1766]  To  the  Duchesse  de  Choiseul  61 

pouvoir  s'en  taire,  et  leur  amour  propre  fit  que  j'en  susse 
une  partie  de  la  v6rite.  Une  longue  maladie,  et  encore  plus 
la  crainte  de  vous  importuner,  m'imposaieut  silence ;  mais 
la  lettre  que  M.  1'Ambassadeur  me  rendit  hier,  autorise, 
ordonne  m6me,  I'effusion  de  ma  sensibilite.  La  vie, 
Madame,  a  laquelle  vous  daignez  vous  int6resser  me  sera 
bien  plus  precieuse  ;  un  philosophe  ne  tiendrait  centre  1'hon- 
neur  de  vous  apporter  ses  hommages,  et  pour  mourir  con- 
tent il  aurait  fallu  avoir  ecrit  quelque  chose  qui  fut  digne 
de  transmettre  votre  nom'  a  la  post^rite.  Mais,  Madame, 
vous  avez  mal  pris  votre  temps  ;  les  Horace  d'aujourd'hui 
ne  sont  point  donneurs  d'immortalite,  il  faut  vous  fier  a  vos 
vertus. 

Ce  sera  au  mois  de  Fevrier  que  je  me  promets  1'honneur 
de  vous  marquer,  Madame,  en  personne  la  sensibilit6  ex- 
treme dont  je  suis  p6netre.  Mais  il  y  a  encore  une  grace 
que  j'oserai  vous  demander,  c'est  de  m'accorder  votre 
protection,  Madame,  aupres  de  M.  le  Due  de  Choiseul. 
C'est  facheux  que  je  ne  saurais  attribuer  cette  ambition 
uniquement  a  1'envie  qui  me  possede  de  connaltre  ce  qui 
vous  est  cher.  Mais,  Madame,  il  faut  me  le  pardonner ;  les 
talents  superieurs  et  le  caractere  si  respectable  de  M.  le 
Due  de  Choiseul  m'ont  touche  le  coaur. 

Quoique  mon  peu  de  m6rite  et  de  consideration  m'ont 
empeches  jusqu'a  cette  heure  de  1'importuner  trop  de  mes 
hommages,  je  suis  persuade  qu'un  homme  pour  qui  vous 
daignez  avoir  de  la  bonte,  ne  peut  que  trouver  un  accueil 
favorable  aupres  de  M.  le  Due. 

J'ai  1'honneur  d'etre,  Madame  la  Duchesse,  avec  le  plus 
profond  respect,  votre  tres  humble,  tres  obeissant, 
et  tres  devoue  serviteur, 

HORACE  WALPOLE. 


62         To  the  Dowager  Duchess  d'Aiguillon     [1766 
1151.    To  THE  DOWAGER  DUCHESS  D'AIGUILLON. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Nov.  3,  1766. 

ONE  cannot  repine,  Madame,  at  some  portion  of  illness, 
when  it  procures  one  such  marks  of  goodness  as  I  have 
experienced,  especially  from  your  Grace;  indeed,  it  grew 
a  little  too  serious,  and  I  began  to  think  that  I  should  not 
live  to  pay  my  debts  of  gratitude.  My  Lady  Hervey,  with 
all  her  kindness  to  me,  and  her  partiality,  her  just  par- 
tiality, to  France,  is  however  in  the  wrong  to  attribute  any 
part  of  my  illness  to  my  manner  of  living  at  Paris.  I  came 
from  thence  perfectly  well ;  and,  to  say  the  truth,  I  ascribe 
much  more  to  the  damp  air  of  England  than  to  any  course 
of  life.  Yet  I  will  not  say  too  much  against  my  own 
country,  that  I  may  not  destroy  any  little  merit  I  may 
have  in  returning  to  Paris  this  winter.  I  neither  deserve 
nor  expect  any  sacrifice,  but  am  ready  to  sacrifice  anything 
both  to  your  Grace  and  Madame  du  Deffand,  who  have  both 
shown  me  so  many  marks  of  kindness  and  protection. 

As  I  interest  myself  so  much  in  whatever  touches  your  Grace, 
I  must  condole  with  you,  Madam,  on  the  ill  state  of  health  of 
the  Duchess  of  Fronsac.  Though  I  had  the  honour  of  seeing 
her  but  once,  I  heard  enough  in  her  praise  to  know  that  she 
deserves  to  be  lamented  on  her  own  account.  I  hope,  Madam, 
you  will  still  have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  her  recover. 

Mr.  Hume  has,  I  own,  surprised  me,  by  suffering  his 
squabble  with  Kousseau  to  be  published  1.  He  went  to  Scot- 
land determined  against  it.  All  his  friends  gave  him  the  same 
advice  ;  but  I  see  some  philosophers  can  no  more  keep  their 
resolution  than  other  philosophers  can  keep  their  temper. 
If  he  has  been  over-persuaded  from  Paris,  I  suspect  that 

LKTTER  1151. — Not  in  C.  ;  printed  T.  V.  Lister. 

from  copy  in  H.  W.'s  hand  (marked          J  Hume's  French  literary  friends 

'To  the  Dowager  Duchess  d'Aiguil-  persuaded  him  to  publish  an  account 

Ion')  in   possession   of  the  late  Sir  of  Rousseau's  conduct  towards  him. 


1766]     To  tlie  Dowager  Duchess  d'Aiguillon         63 

the  advice  was  not  so  much  given  him  for  his  sake,  as 
to  gratify  some  spleen  against  Rousseau,  and  that  his  coun- 
sellors had  a  mind  to  figure  in  the  quarrel ;  for  men  of  letters 
delight  in  these  silly  altercations,  though  they  affect  to  con- 
demn them.  It  spreads  their  names,  and  they  are  often  known 
by  their  disputes,  when  they  cannot  make  themselves  talked 
of  for  their  talents.  For  my  own  part,  I  little  expected  to 
see  my  letter  in  print,  as  your  Grace  tells  me  it  is,  for 
I  have  not  yet  seen  the  book.  I  have  neither  been  asked 
nor  given  any  consent  to  my  letter  being  published.  I  do 
not  take  it  ill  of  Mr.  Hume,  as  I  left  him  at  liberty  to  show 
it  to  whom  he  pleased,;  I  am,  however,  sorry  it  is  printed : 
not  that  I  am  ashamed  of  any  sentiment  in  it,  especially 
since  your  Grace  does  me  the  honour  of  approving  it ;  but 
I  think  all  literary  controversies  ridiculous,  impertinent, 
and  contemptible.  The  world  justly  despises  them,  espe- 
cially from  the  arrogance  which  modern  authors  assume. 
I  don't  know  who  the  publishers  are,  nor  care ;  I  only  hope 
that  nobody  will  think  that  I  have  any  connection  with 
them.  Nor  have  I,  though  I  have  played  the  fool  in  print, 
so  much  of  the  author,  as  to  think  myself  of  consequence 
enough  to  trouble  the  world  with  my  letters  and  quarrels. 
Authors  by  profession  may,  at  least  they  generally  do,  give 
themselves  such  airs  of  dignity ;  but  they  do  not  become  me. 
However,  Madam,  I  only  laugh  at  all  this,  for  I  am  no 
philosopher,  and  therefore  am  not  angry. 

I  am  told  it  is  asserted  that  I  have  owned  that  the 
letter  to  Rousseau  was  not  mine ;  I  wish  it  was  not,  for 
then  it  would  have  been  better.  I  told  your  Grace,  I  be- 
lieve, what  I  told  to  many  more,  that  some  grammatical 
faults  in  it  had  been  corrected  for  me,  for  I  certainly  do  not 
pretend  to  write  French  well ;  and  it  ought  to  be  remarked, 
too,  that  the  letter  was  not  written  in  the  name  of  a  French- 
man. I  must  have  been  vain  indeed  if  I  had  flattered 


64        To  the  Dowager  Duchess  d'Aiguillon     [i?66 

myself  that  I  could  write  French  well  enough  to  be  mis- 
taken for  a  Frenchman.  The  book  too,  I  hear,  says  that 
the  real  author  ought  to  discover  himself.  I  was  the  real 
author,  and  never  denied  it.  But  is  not  it  amusing, 
Madam,  to  hear  an  anonymous  author  calling  on  somebody, 
he  does  not  know  whom,  to  name  himself  ?  And  are  not 
such  authors  very  respectable?  I  shall  not  imitate  him, 
nor  ask  to  hear  the  publisher's  name  :  I  do  not  believe 
I  should  be  much  the  wiser  for  knowing  it. 

I  am  .told,  too,  that  my  letter  to  Rousseau  is  censured  in 
this  book.  It  is  very  mortifying  to  me,  to  be  sure,  that 
when  so  many  persons  of  taste  had  been  pleased  with  that 
letter,  it  should  be  condemned  by  higher  authority ;  but  it 
is  not  uncommon  for  men  of  taste  and  men  of  letters  to  be 
of  a  totally  different  opinion.  Nor  am  I  surprised  that 
a  trifle  designed  as  a  jest,  and  certainly  never  intended  to 
be  made  public,  should  be  anathematized  by  their  holinesses 
the  philosophers  and  the  enemies  of  Kousseau.  It  looked 
like  candour  to  blame  me,  when  so  real  an  injury  was 
meditated  against  him  as  the  publication  of  his  absurd  letter 
to  Mr.  Hume.  Philosophy  is  so  tender  and  so  scrupulous  ! 

I  beg  your  Grace's  pardon  for  troubling  you  so  long. 
You  find  I  am  so  much  of  an  author,  that  I  contradict 
myself,  and  think  this  very  foolish  controversy  important 
enough  to  employ  two  pages.  Indeed  it  is  not ;  and  if 
I  were  not  alone  in  the  country,  I  should  not  have  thought 
it  worth  two  lines.  Such  a  real  genius  as  Eousseau  cannot 
appear,  but  he  causes  all  the  insignificant  scribblers  in 
Europe  to  overwhelm  the  public  with  their  opinions  of  him 
and  his  writings.  But  he  may  comfort  himself,  his  works 
will  be  admired  when  the  compilers  of  dictionaries  and 
mercuries  will  be  as  much  forgotten  as  your  Grace's 
Most  obedient  humble  servant, 

HORACE  WALPOLE. 


1766]  To  Lord  Hailes  65 

1152.    To  LOED  HAILES. 

SIB,  Strawberry  Hill,  Nov.  5, 1766. 

On  my  return  from  Bath,  I  found  your  very  kind  and  agree- 
able present  of  the  papers  in  King  Charles's  time1,  for  which 
and  all  your  other  obliging  favours  I  give  you  a  thousand 
thanks. 

I  was  particularly  pleased  with  your  just  and  sensible 
preface  against  those  squeamish  or  bigoted  persons  who 
would  bury  in  oblivion  the  faults  and  follies  of  princes, 
and  who  thence  contribute  to  their  guilt;  for  if  princes, 
who  living  are  above  control,  should  think  that  no  censure 
is  to  attend  them  when  dead,  it  would  be  new  encourage- 
ment to  them  to  play  the  fool  and  act  the  tyrant.  When 
they  are  so  kind  as  to  specify  their  crimes  under  their  own 
hands,  it  would  be  foppish  delicacy  indeed  to  suppress 
them.  I  hope  you  will  proceed,  Sir,  and  with  the  same 
impartiality.  It  was  justice  due  to  Charles  to  publish  the 
extravagances  of  his  enemies  too.  The  comparison  can 
never  be  fairly  made,  but  when  we  see  the  evidence  on  both 
sides.  I  have  done  so  in  the  trifles  I  have  published,  and 
have  as  much  offended  some  by  what  I  have  said  of  the 
Presbyterians  at  the  beginning  of  my  third  volume  of  the 
Painters,  as  I  had  others  by  condemnation  of  King  Charles 
in  my  Noble  Authors.  In  the  second  volume  of  my  Anec- 
dotes I  praised  him  where  he  deserved  praise ;  for  truth  is 
my  sole  object,  and  it  is  some  proof,  when  one  offends  both 
sides.  I  am,  Sir, 

Your  most  obliged 

and  obedient  Servant, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

LBTTEK  1152. — Collated  with  copy  the  Hittory  of  Britain  in  the  Reign  of 

of  original  in  possession  of  the  His-  Charlet  I,  publithed  from  the  origi- 

torical  Society  of  Pennsylvania.  nals. 

1  Memorials  and  Letters  relating  to 


WALPOLE.     VII 


66  To  David  Hume  [i?66 

1153.    To  DAVID  HUME. 

DEAR  SIR,  Nov.  6, 1766. 

You  have,  I  own,  surprised  me  by  suffering  your  quarrel 
with  Kousseau  to  be  printed,  contrary  to  your  determination 
when  you  left  London,  and  against  the  advice  of  all  your 
best  friends  here ;  I  may  add,  contrary  to  your  own  nature, 
which  has  always  inclined  you  to  despise  literary  squabbles, 
the  jest  and  scorn  of  all  men  of  sense.  Indeed,  I  am  sorry 
you  have  let  yourself  be  over-persuaded,  and  so  are  all  that 
I  have  seen  who  wish  you  well :  I  ought  rather  to  use  your 
own  word  extorted.  You  say  your  Parisian  friends  extorted 
your  consent  to  this  publication.  I  believe  so.  Your  good 
sense  could  not  approve  what  your  good  heart  could  not 
refuse.  You  add,  that  they  told  you  Rousseau  Jiad  sent  letters 
of  defiance  against  you  all  over  Europe.  Good  God  !  my  dear 
Sir,  could  you  pay  any  regard  to  such  fustian  ?  All  Europe 
laughs  at  being  dragged  every  day  into  these  idle  quarrels, 
with  which  Europe  only  wipes  its  backside.  Your  friends 
talk  as  loftily  as  of  a  challenge  between  Charles  the  Fifth 
and  Francis  the  First.  What  are  become  of  all  the  contro- 
versies since  the  days  of  Scaliger  and  Scioppius,  of  Billings- 
gate memory?  Why,  they  sleep  in  oblivion,  till  some 
Bayle  drags  them  out  of  their  dust,  and  takes  mighty  pains 
to  ascertain  the  date  of  each  author's  death,  which  is  of  no 
more  consequence  to  the  world  than  the  day  of  his  birth. 
Many  a  country  squire  quarrels  with  his  neighbour  about 
game  and  manors ;  yet  they  never  print  their  wrangles, 
though  as  much  abuse  passes  between  them  as  if  they  could 
quote  all  the  philippics  of  the  learned. 

You  have  acted,  as  I  should  have  expected  if  you  would 
print,  with  sense,  temper,  and  decency,  and,  what  is  still 
more  uncommon,  with  your  usual  modesty.  Even  to  this 
day  that  race  ape  the  dictatorial  tone  of  the  commentators 


1766]  To  David  Hime  67 

at  the  restoration  of  learning,  when  the  mob  thought  that 
Greek  and  Latin  could  give  men  the  sense  which  they 
wanted  in  their  native  languages.  But  Europe  is  now 
grown  a  little  wiser,  and  holds  these  magnificent  pretensions 
in  proper  contempt. 

What  I  have  said  is  to  explain  why  I  am  sorry  my  letter 
makes  a  part  of  this  controversy*  When  I  sent  it  to  you, 
it  was  for  your  justification ;  and,  had  it  been  necessary, 
I  could  have  added  as  much  more,  having  been  witness  to 
your  anxious  and  boundless  friendship  for  Kousseau.  I  told 
you,  you  might  make  what  use  of  it  you  pleased.  Indeed, 
at  that  time  I  did  not — could  not  think  of  its  being  printed, 
you  seeming  so  averse  to  any  publication  on  that  head. 
However,  I  by  no  means  take  it  ill,  nor  regret  my  part,  if  it 
tends  to  vindicate  your  honour. 

I  must  confess  that  I  am  more  concerned  that  you  have 
suffered  my  letter  to  be  curtailed ;  nor  should  I  have  con- 
sented to  that  if  you  had  asked  me.  I  guessed  that  your 
friends  consulted  your  interest  less  than  their  own  inclina- 
tion to  expose  Eousseau ;  and  I  think  their  omission  of 
what  I  said  on  that  subject  proves  I  was  not  mistaken  in 
my  guess.  My  letter  hinted,  too,  my  contempt  of  learned 
men  and  their  miserable  conduct.  Since  I  was  to  appear  in 
print,  I  should  not  have  been  sorry  that  that  opinion  should 
have  appeared  at  the  same  time.  In  truth,  there  is  nothing 
I  hold  so  cheap  as  the  generality  of  learned  men ;  and  I 
have  often  thought  that  young  men  ought  to  be  made 
scholars,  lest  they  should  grow  to  reverence  learned  block- 
heads, and  think  there  is  any  merit  in  having  read  more 
foolish  books  than  other  folks ;  which,  as  there  are  a 
thousand  nonsensical  books  for  one  good  one,  must  be 
the  case  of  any  man  who  has  read  much  more  than  other 
people. 

Your  friend  D'Alembert,  who,  I  suppose,  has  read  a  vast 
r  2 


68  To  David  Hume  [i?66 

deal,  is,  it  seems,  offended  with  my  letter  to  Kousseau.  He 
is  certainly  as  much  at  liberty  to  blame  it,  as  I  was  to  write 
it.  Unfortunately,  he  does  not  convince  me;  nor  can  I 
think  but  that  if  Eousseau  may  attack  all  governments  and 
all  religions,  I  might  attack  him :  especially  on  his  affecta- 
tion and  affected  misfortunes ;  which  you  and  your  editors 
have  proved  are  affected.  D'Alembert  might  be  offended  at 
Kousseau's  ascribing  my  letter  to  him ;  and  he  is  in  the 
right.  I  am  a  very  indifferent  author ;  and  there  is  nothing 
so  vexatious  to  an  indifferent  author  as  to  be  confounded 
with  another  of  the  same  class.  I  should  be  sorry  to  have 
his  eloges  and  translations  of  scraps  of  Tacitus  laid  to  me. 
However,  I  can  forgive  him  anything,  provided  he  never 
translates  me.  Adieu  I  my  dear  Sir.  I  am  apt  to  laugh, 
you  know,  and  therefore  you  will  excuse  me,  though  I  do 
not  treat  your  friends  up  to  the  pomp  of  their  claims. 
They  may  treat  me  as  freely:  I  shall  not  laugh  the  less, 
and  I  promise  you  I  will  never  enter  into  a  controversy 
with  them. 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

1154.    To  DAVID  HUME. 

Arlington  Street,  Nov.  11,  1766. 

INDEED,  dear  Sir,  it  was  not  necessary  to  make  me  any 
apology.  D'Alembert  is  certainly  at  liberty  to  say  what  he 
pleases  of  my  letter;  and  undoubtedly  you  cannot  think 
that  it  signifies  a  straw  to  me  what  he  says.  But  how  can 
you  be  surprised  at  bis  printing  a  thing  that  he  sent  you  so 
long  ago  ?  All  my  surprise  consists  in  your  suffering  him 
to  curtail  my  letter  to  you,  when  you  might  be  sure  he 
would  print  his  own  at  length.  I  am  glad,  however,  that 
he  has  mangled  mine :  it  not  only  shows  his  equity,  but  is 


1766]  To  David  Hume  69 

the  strongest  presumption  that  he  was  conscious  I  guessed 
right,  when  I  supposed  he  urged  you  to  publish,  from  his 
own  private  pique  to  Rousseau. 

What  you  surmise  of  his  censuring  my  letter  because 
I  am  a  friend  of  Madame  du  Deffand  *,  is  astonishing 
indeed,  and  not  to  be  credited,  unless  you  had  suggested  it. 
Having  never  thought  him  anything  like  a  superior  genius, 
as  you  term  him,  I  concluded  his  vanity  was  hurt  by 
Rousseau's  ascribing  my  letter  to  him ;  but,  to  carry  resent- 
ment to  a  woman,  to  an  old  and  blind  woman,  so  far  as 
to  hate  a  friend  of  hers,  qui  ne  lui  avoit  point  fait  de  mal, 
is  strangely  weak  and  lamentable.  I  thought  he  was  a 
philosopher,  and  that  philosophers  were  virtuous,  upright 
men,  who  loved  wisdom,  and  were  above  the  little  passions 
and  foibles  of  humanity.  I  thought  they  assumed  that 
proud  title  as  an  earnest  to  the  world,  that  they  intended  to 
be  something  more  than  mortal ;  that  they  engaged  them- 
selves to  be  patterns  of  excellence,  and  would  utter  no 
opinion,  would  pronounce  no  decision,  but  what  they 
believed  the  quintessence  of  truth ;  that  they  always  acted 
without  prejudice  and  respect  of  persons.  Indeed,  we  know 
that  the  ancient  philosophers  were  a  ridiculous  composition 
of  arrogance,  disputation,  and  contradictions ;  that  some  of 
them  acted  against  all  ideas  of  decency ;  that  others  affected 
to  doubt  of  their  own  senses;  that  some,  for  venting  un- 
intelligible nonsense,  pretended  to  think  themselves  superior 
to  kings ;  that  they  gave  themselves  airs  of  accounting  for 
all  that  we  do  and  do  not  see — and  yet,  that  no  two  of  them 
agreed  in  a  single  hypothesis ;  that  one  thought  fire,  another 
water,  the  origin  of  all  things ;  and  that  some  were  even  so 

LETTER  11 54.— 'Madame  du  Deffand  of  Madame  da  Deffand.      Mile,  de 

and  D'Alembert  had  quarrelled.  The  1'Espinasse    was    dismissed    by    the 

cause  of  the  breach  was  D'Alembert's  Marquise  in  1763,  and  thenceforth 

preference  for  the  society  of  Mile.  presided  over  a  rival  salon. 
de  1'Espinasse,  a  former  companion 


70  To  David  Hume  [1766 

absurd  and  impious,  as  to  displace  God,  and  enthrone  matter 
in  His  place.  I  do  not  mean  to  disparage  such  wise  men, 
for  we  are  really  obliged  to  them:  they  anticipated  and 
helped  us  off  with  an  exceeding  deal  of  nonsense,  through 
which  we  might  possibly  have  passed,  if  they  had  not  pre- 
vented us.  But,  when  in  this  enlightened  age,  as  it  is 
called,  I  saw  the  term  philosophers  revived,  I  concluded  the 
jargon  would  be  omitted,  and  that  we  should  be  blessed 
with  only  the  cream  of  sapience ;  and  one  had  more  reason 
still  to  expect  this  from  any  superior  genius.  But,  alas !  my 
dear  Sir,  what  a  tumble  is  here!  Your  D'Alembert  is 
a  mere  mortal  oracle.  Who  but  would  have  laughed,  if, 
when  the  buffoon  Aristophanes  ridiculed  Socrates,  Plato 
had  condemned  the  former,  not  for  making  sport  with  a 
great  man  in  distress,  but  because  Plato  hated  some  blind 
old  woman  with  whom  Aristophanes  was  acquainted  ! 

D'Alembert's  conduct  is  the  more  unjust,  as  I  never 
heard  Madame  du  Deffand  talk  of  him  above  three  times  in 
the  seven  months  that  I  passed  at  Paris  ;  and  never,  though 
she  does  not  love  him,  with  any  reflection  to  his  prejudice. 
I  remember,  the  first  time  I  ever  heard  her  mention  his 
name,  I  said  I  have  been  told  he  was  a  good  mimic,  but 
could  not  think  him  a  good  writer.  (Crawford  remembers 
this,  and  it  is  a  proof  that  I  always  thought  of  D'Alembert 
as  I  do  now.)  She  took  it  up  with  warmth,  defended  his 
parts,  and  said  he  was  extremely  amusing.  For  her  quarrel 
with  him,  I  never  troubled  my  head  about  it  one  way  or 
other ;  which  you  will  not  wonder  at.  You  know  in  Eng- 
land we  read  their  works,  but  seldom  or  never  take  any 
notice  of  authors.  We  think  them  sufficiently  paid  if  their 
books  sell,  and  of  course  leave  them  to  their  colleges  and 
obscurity,  by  which  means  we  are  not  troubled  with  their 
vanity  and  impertinence.  In  France,  they  spoil  us;  but 
that  was  no  business  of  mine.  I,  who  am  an  author,  must 


1766]  To  David  Hume  71 

own  this  conduct  very  sensible  ;  for  in  truth  we  are  a  most 
useless  tribe. 

That  D'Alembert  should  have  omitted  passages  in  which 
you  was  so  good  as  to  mention  me  with  approbation,  agrees 
with  his  peevishness,  not  with  his  philosophy.  However, 
for  God's  sake  do  not  reinstate  the  passages.  I  do  not  love 
compliments,  and  will  never  give  my  consent  to  receive 
any.  I  have  no  doubt  of  your  kind  intentions  to  me,  but 
beg  they  may  rest  there.  I  am  much  more  diverted  with 
the  philosopher  D'Alembert's  underhand  dealings,  than  I 
should  have  been  pleased  with  panegyric  even  from  you. 

Allow  me  to  make  one  more  remark,  and  I  have  done 
with  this  trifling  business  for  ever.  Your  moral  friend 
pronounces  me  ill-natured  for  laughing  at  an  unhappy  man 
who  had  never  offended  me.  Kousseau  certainly  never  did 
offend  me.  I  believed,  from  many  symptoms  in  his  writings, 
and  from  what  I  heard  of  him,  that  his  love  of  singularity 
made  him  choose  to  invite  misfortunes,  and  that  he  hung 
out  many  more  than  he  felt.  I,  who  affect  no  philosophy, 
nor  pretend  to  more  virtue  than  my  neighbours,  thought 
this  ridiculous  in  a  man  who  is  really  a  superior  genius,  and 
joked  upon  it  in  a  few  lines  never  certainly  intended  to 
appear  in  print.  The  sage  D'Alembert  reprehends  this — 
and  where?  In  a  book  published  to  expose  Kousseau,  and 
which  confirms  by  serious  proofs  what  I  had.  hinted  at  in 
jest.  What!  does  a  philosopher  condemn  me,  and  in  the 
very  same  breath,  only  with  ten  times  more  ill-nature,  act 
exactly  as  I  had  done?  Oh,  but  you  will  say,  Eousseau 
had  offended  D'Alembert  by  ascribing  the  King  of  Prussia's 
letter  to  him.  Worse  and  worse :  if  Kousseau  is  unhappy, 
a  philosopher  should  have  pardoned.  Revenge  is  so  un- 
becoming the  rex  regum,  the  man  who  is  praecipue  sanus — 
nisi  cum  pituita  molesta  est.  If  Rousseau's  misfortunes  are 
affected,  what  becomes  of  my  ill-nature?  In  short,  my 


72  To  Sir  Horace  Mann 

dear  Sir,  to  conclude  as  D'Alembert  concludes  his  book, 
I  do  believe  in  the  virtue  of  Mr.  Hume,  but  not  much  in 
that  of  philosophers.  Adieu ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  WALPOLE. 

P.S.  It  occurs  to  me,  that  you  may  be  apprehensive  of 
my  being  indiscreet  enough  to  let  D'Alembert  learn  your 
suspicions  of  him  on  Madame  du  Deffand's  account!  but 
you  may  be  perfectly  easy  on  that  head.  Though  I  like 
such  an  advantage  over  him,  and  should  be  glad  he  saw 
this  letter,  and  knew  how  little  formidable  I  think  him, 
I  shall  certainly  not  make  an  ill  use  of  a  private  letter,  and 
had  much  rather  waive  any  triumph,  than  give  a  friend 
a  moment's  pain.  I  love  to  laugh  at  an  impertinent  savant, 
but  respect  learning  when  joined  to  such  goodness  as  yours, 
and  never  confound  ostentation  and  modesty. 

I  wrote  to  you  last  Thursday;  and,  by  Lady  Hertford's 
advice,  directed  my  letter  to  Nine  Wells 2 :  I  hope  you  will 
receive  it, 

1155.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Nov.  13,  1766. 

You  have  surpassed  yourself,  and  I  really  give  you 
a  million  of  thanks.  Your  attentions  to  the  Marquis  de 
Boufflers1  have  been  re-echoed  to  me  from  Paris.  His 
mother  deserved  it  so  little  of  me,  that  I  am  charmed  to 
have  returned  it  in  so  civil  a  style.  You  could  scarce  have 
pleased  me  more,  if  it  had  been  my  best  friend. 

The  Parliament  met  the  day  before  yesterday,  and  Lord 

2  In  Berwickshire  ;  the  birthplace  quis,  de  Boufflers-Rouvel,  recom- 
and  occasional  residence  of  Hume.  mended  to  Mann  in  a  previous 

LETTER  1155. — l  Comte,  not  Mar-      letter. 


1766]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  73 

Chatham's  good  genius  is  still  constant  to  him.  His  two 
brothers-in-law  are  left  in  the  suds.  The  Duke  of  Bedford 
and  his  court  have  been  trafficking  to  come  in,  and  though 
the  bargain  is  not  struck,  they  have  deserted  Grenville. 
The  Duke  himself  spoke  with  much  temper,  and  not  one  of 
his  dependants  showed  themselves  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
Should  they  even  return  to  opposition,  it  will  but  double 
their  disgrace,  having  so  openly  advertised  themselves  on 
sale.  Lord  Temple  and  Grenville  were  warm,  though  not 
personal,  and  you  may  be  sure,  not  concise.  They  could 
not  raise  a  division  in  either  House.  The  elder  had  been 
as  little  successful  the  day  before.  He  went  to  the  Lord 
Mayor's  feast,  and  dragged  along  with  him  that  wise  moppet, 
Lord  Lyttelton :  but  they  could  not  raise  a  shout  for  them- 
selves, or  a  hiss  for  anybody  else,  but  one  who  wishes  no 
better  to  Lord  Chatham  than  they  do.  The  Master  of  the 
Kolls 2  was  mistaken  for  Lord  Mansfield,  and  insulted.  This 
latter  was  reduced  on  Tuesday  to  make  a  speech  against  pre- 
rogative— yes,  yes ;  and  then  was  so  cowed  by  Lord  Camden, 
and  the  very  sight  of  Lord  Chatham,  that  he  explained  away 
half  he  had  said.  The  Duke  of  Newcastle,  Lord  Kocking- 
ham,  and  the  late  ministers  declare  against  opposition: 
Lord  Temple  goes  out  of  town  on  Sunday,  and  though  there 
will  be  long  days,  it  will  only  be  from  George  Grenville's 
long  speeches.  There  will  be  very  few  even  of  those  before 
Christmas.  I  have  seldom  sent  you  a  better  account. 

Shall  I  send  you  an  Italian  story  ?  Why,  yes ;  one  don't 
always  know  what  is  doing  at  next  door.  The  Abb6  Gius- 
tiniani,  a  noble  Genoese,  wrote  last  year  a  panegyric  in 
verse  on  the  Empress-Queen.  She  paid  him  with  a  gold 
snuff-box  set  with  diamonds,  and  a  patent  of  Theologian. 
Finding  the  trade  so  lucrative,  he  wrote  another  on  the 
King  of  Prussia,  who  sent  him  a  horn  box,  telling  him  that 
2  Sir  Thomas  Sewell. 


74:  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i766 

he  knew  his  vow  of  poverty  would  not  let  him  touch  gold  ; 
and  that,  having  no  theologians,  he  had  sent  him  a  patent 
to  be  captain  of  horse  in  those  very  troops  that  he  had  com- 
mended so  much  in  his  verses !  I  am  persuaded  that  the 
saving  of  the  gold  and  the  brilliants  was  not  the  part  which 
pleased  his  Majesty  the  least. 

The  Duke  of  Portland  is  married  to  Lady  Dorothy  Caven- 
dish 8,  and  Lord  Mountstuart  to  a  rich  ugly  Miss  Windsor  *. 
No  other  news,  but  the  publication  of  the  quarrel  between 
Mr.  Hume  and  Eousseau,  of  which  few  think  here,  though 
a  great  object  at  Paris,  and  of  which  I  hope  you  have  never 
heard.  I  make  a  figure  in  it,  much  against  my  will,  having 
great  contempt  for  literary  squabbles;  but  they  are  meat 
and  drink  to  those  fools  the  litterati.  Adieu  ! 

1156.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

f 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  8,  1766. 

WE  have  been  in  so  strange  and  uncertain  a  situation 
lately  that  though  I  am  always  very  punctual  in  giving  you 
warning  of  any  revolution,  I  could  not  till  this  very  post 
say  a  word  that  would  have  tended  to  anything  but  to 
puzzle  and  alarm  you.  I  now  think  the  cloud  pretty  well 
dispersed,  and  am  rather  tranquil  about  what  I  feared  the 
most.  The  internal  agitations  of  factions  are  less  easily 
described  than  public  events,  or  even  than  parliamentary 
occurrences ;  however,  I  will  relate  to  you  as  briefly  as 
I  can,  what  has  or  had  like  to  have  happened. 

About  three  weeks  ago  Lord  Chatham  suddenly  removed 
Lord  Edgcumbe  from  being  Treasurer  of  the  Household,  to 


8  Only  daughter  of  fourth  Duke  of  first  Viscount  Windsor ;  m.  (Nov. 

of  Devonshire.  1,  1766)  John  Stuart,  Lord  Mount- 

4  Hon.  Charlotte  Jane  Windsor  stuart,  eldest  son  of  third  Earl  of 

'd.  1800),  eldest  daughter  and  co-heir  Bute. 


1766]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  75 

make  room  for  Mr.  Shelley  l  (no  very  commendable  choice), 
and  without  the  knowledge  of  Mr.  Conway,  who  was  hurt 
both  at  the  neglect  of  himself  and  the  disgrace  of  one  of  his 
friends.  The  rest  of  the  late  administration,  who  remained, 
and  still  more  they  who  had  been  set  aside,  were  highly 
offended.  Mr.  Conway  tried  every  method  of  satisfying 
Lord  Edgcumbe,  but  Lord  Chatham  was  inflexible,  especially 
as  the  party  had  threatened  to  resign.  While  Mr.  Conway 
was  labouring  a  reconciliation,  indeed  with  little  prospect  of 
accomplishing  it,  his  friends  flew  out  and  left  him,  without 
any  previous  notice,  on  the  opening  of  the  great  question  on 
the  East  Indies 2.  This  was  very  unkind  behaviour  to  him, 
and  was  followed  by  the  resignations  of  the  Duke  of  Port- 
land 3,  Lord  Besborough  *,  Lord  Scarborough 5,  Lord  Monson  *, 
Sir  Charles  Saunders 7,  and  one  or  two  more.  Not  content 
with  this,  Lord  Rockingham  and  the  Cavendishes  have 
never  ceased  endeavouring  to  persuade  Mr.  Conway  to 
resign.  Lord  Chatham  paid  him  the  greatest  compliments, 
and  declared  how  difficult  it  would  be  for  him  to  go  on 

LETTER   1156. — l    Afterwards  Sir  he  induce  the  Parliament  to  think 

John  Shelley.     Walpole.  the    Company    had    exceeded    the 

2  Lord  Chatham  had  a  scheme  for  powers  of  their  charter,  the  whole 

an  inquiry  into  the  East  India  Com-  property  of  their  territorial  acqni- 

pany's    affairs    in    Bengal.      'With  sitions  might  be  deemed  forfeited 

indignation,  he  beheld  three  Indian  for  the  crown  ;  this  would  be  a  bribe 

provinces,  an  empire  themselves,  in  with  which  few  ministers  could  pur- 

the  hands  of  a  company  of  merchants  chase  the  smiles  of  their  master.  .  . . 

who,  authorized  by  their  charter  to  On  the  25th  [of  November]  the  plan 

traffic  on  the  coast,  had  usurped  so  was  first  intimated  to  the  House  by 

mighty  a  portion  of  his  dominions  Lord  Chatham's  confidant,  Alderman 

from  the  Prince  who  permitted  their  Beckford,  who  moved  to  take  into 

commerce  with  his  subjects,.  ..Above  consideration  the  state  of  the  East 

any  view  of  sharing  the    plunder  India  Company's  affairs.'    (Memoirs 

himself,  he  saw  a  prey  that  tempted  of  George  III,  ed.   1894,  voL  ii.  pp. 

him  to  make  it  more  his  country's.  276,  277,  27y.) 

By  threats  to  intimidate  the  Com-  3  Lord  Chamberlain, 

pany,    and    incline    them  to    offer  4  Joint  Postmaster-General 

largely   towards  the    necessities  of  6  Cofferer  of  the  Household. 

Government,  was  the  least  part  of  6  Chief  Justice  in  Eyre  south  of 

his  idea.    Such  a  tribute  would  stand  Trent. 

in  the  place  of  new  taxes,  or  relieve  T  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty, 
the  debts  on  the  Civil  List ;    could 


76  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i76G 

without  him.  The  Duke  of  Grafton  was  alarmed  to  the 
utmost,  from  his  affection  for  him,  and  Lord  Hertford  and  I, 
seeing  the  factious  and  treacherous  behaviour  of  his  friends, 
and  thinking  it  full  as  proper  that  he  should  govern  them 
as  they  him,  have  done  everything  in  our  power  to  stop 
him ;  and  I  now  at  last  flatter  myself  that  he  will  not  quit. 

Well ;  still  the  places  were  vacant,  and  it  was  necessary 
to  get  recruits :  a  negotiation,  begun  at  Bath,  was  renewed 
with  the  Duke  of  Bedford  and  his  friends  ;  and  Lord  Gower, 
the  most  impatient  of  that  squadron  to  return  to  court,  was 
dispatched  by  Lord  Chatham  to  Woburn,  and  returned  the 
very  next  day,  with  full  compliance  on  the  Duke's  part. 
Mr.  Grenville  in  the  meantime  was  not  idle,  but  employed 
others  of  that  faction  to  traverse  it.  The  Duke  would  listen 
to  no  remonstrances,  but  arrived  himself  in  two  days,  very 
moderate  in  his  intended  proposals.  To  his  great  surprise 
he  learned  that  two,  if  not  three,  of  the  vacant  posts  had 
been  disposed  of  in  that  short  interval ;  Sir  Edward  Hawke 
being  made  First  Lord  ot  the  Admiralty,  and  Sir  Piercy 
Brett8  another  commissioner.  The  Grenvillians  blew  up 
this  disappointment,  and  instead  of  modest  demands,  the 
Duke  went  to  Lord  Chatham  with  a  list  of  friends,  large 
enough  to  fill  half  the  places  under  the  Government.  This 
was  as  flatly  refused ;  the  Duke  went  away  in  wrath — and 
is  to  be  brought  up  again  this  week  to  vote  against  the 
court.  The  consequence  of  all  this  is,  the  junction  of  Lord 
Chatham  and  Lord  Bute,  and  the  full  support  of  the  crown 
being  given  to  the  former.  This  has  already  appeared  with 
much  eclat,  for  on  an  ill-advised  division  on  Friday  last, 
Grenville  and  the  Bedfords  were  but  forty-eight,  the  court 
one  hundred  and  sixty-six — a  great  victory  in  such  a  dubious 
moment,  and  which  I  hope  will  fix  the  administration.  The 

8  Bear- Admiral  Sir  Piercy  Brett,  one  of  Anson's  companions  on  his  voyage 
round  the  world. 


1766]  To  George  Montagu  77 

minority  may  be  increased  possibly  to-morrow  by  twenty 
more  on  the  East  Indian  affair,  if  the  Cavendishes  and 
Yorkes  carry  to  it  all  their  little  strength. 

The  Duke  of  Ancaster  is  Master  of  the  Horse,  and  Lord 
Delaware  succeeds  him  in  the  same  post  to  the  Queen ; 
Lord  Hilsborough  and  Lord  Despencer  are  joint  Postmasters, 
Nugent  First  Lord  of  Trade,  and  Stanley  Cofferer. 

This  is  enough  to  give  you  some  idea  of  the  late  hurricane. 
I  have  just  received  yours  of  November  18th,  with  an  account 
of  your  disorder,  and  the  arrival  of  Lady  Holland.  I  wish 
your  letter  had  been  dated  a  few  days  later,  that  I  might  be 
sure  you  had  not  suffered  by  your  rash  attentions  to  her. 
You  would  like  her  much  if  you  knew  her  more,  as  I  hope 
you  will  at  her  return.  It  will  be  extraordinary  indeed  if 
Lord  Holland  recovers  enough  to  return  with  her. 

Our  burlettas  will  make  the  fortunes  of  the  managers. 
The  Buona  Figliuola 9,  which  has  more  charming  music  than 
ever  I  heard  in  a  single  piece,  is  crowded  every  time ;  the 
King  and  Queen  scarce  ever  miss  it.  Lovattini  is  incom- 
parable, both  for  voice  and  action.  But  the  serious  opera, 
which  is  alternate,  suffers  for  it.  Guarducci's  voice  is 
universally  admired,  but  he  is  lifeless,  and  the  rest  of  the 
company  not  to  be  borne.  Adieu  !  and  let  me  hear  you  are 
quite  well. 

1157.    To  GEOKGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Dec.  12,  1766. 

PKAY  what  are  you  doing? 

Or  reading  or  feeding? 

Or  drinking  or  thinking? 

Or  praying  or  playing? 

Or  walking  or  talking? 

Or  riding  about  to  your  neighbours? 

'  Cecchina,  ossia  la  buona  Figliuola,  an  axtremely  popular  buffo  opera  by 
Niccola  Piccini  (1728-1800). 


78  To  George  Montagu  [1766 

I  am  sure  you  are  not  writing,  for  I  have  not  had  a  word 
from  you  this  century — nay,  nor  you  from  me.  In  truth, 
we  have  had  a  busy  month,  and  many  grumbles  of  a  state- 
quake  ;  but  the  session  has  however  ended  very  triumphantly 
for  the  great  Earl1 — I  mean,  we  are  adjourned  for  the  holi- 
days for  above  a  month,  after  two  divisions  of  166  to  48,  and 
140  to  56.  The  Earl  chaffered  for  the  Bedfords,  and  who 
so  willing  as  they?  However,  the  bargain  went  off,  and 
they  are  forced  to  return  to  George  Grenville.  Lord  Kocking- 
ham  and  the  Cavendishes  have  made  a  jaunt  to  the  same 
quarter,  but  could  carry  only  eight  along  with  them,  which 
swelled  that  little  minority  to  56.  I  trust  and  I  hope  it 
will  not  rise  higher  in  haste.  Your  cousin2,  I  hear,  has 
been  two  hours  with  the  Earl,  but  to  what  purpose  I  know 
not.  Nugent  is  made  Lord  Clare,  I  think  to  no  purpose 
at  all. 

I  came  hither  to-day  for  two  or  three  days,  and  to  empty 
my  head.  The  weather  is  very  warm  and  comfortable. 
When  do  you  move  your  tents  southward  ? 

I  left  little  like  news  in  town,  except  politics.  That 
pretty  young  woman,  Lady  Fortrose,  Lady  Harrington's 
eldest  daughter,  is  at  the  point  of  death,  killed,  like  Lady 
Coventry  and  others,  by  white  lead,  of  which  nothing  could 
break  her.  Lord  Beauchamp  is  going  to  marry  the  second 
Miss  Windsor 3.  It  is  odd  that  those  two  ugly  girls,  though 
such  great  fortunes,  should  get  the  two  best  figures  in 
England,  him  and  Lord  Mountstuart. 

The  Duke  of  York  is  erecting  a  theatre  at  his  own  palace, 
and  is  to  play  Lothario  in  the  Fair  Penitent  himself. 
Apropos,  have  you  seen  that  delightful  paper  composed  out 

LETTER  1157. — 1  The  Earl  of  Chat-  heir  of  first  Viscount  Windsor;  m. 

ham.  Francis    Seymour,    Viscount  Beau- 

2  The  Earl  of  Halifax.  champ,  eldest  son  of  first  Earl  of 

8  Hon.  Alicia  Elizabeth  Windsor  Hertford, 
(d.  1772),  second  daughter  and  co- 


1766]  To  George  Montagu  79 

of  scrape  in  the  newspapers4?  I  laughed  till  I  cried,  and 
literally  burst  out  so  loud,  that  I  thought  Favre,  who  was 
waiting  in  the  next  room,  would  conclude  I  was  in  a  fit — 
I  mean  the  paper  that  says, 

This  day  his  Majesty  will  go  in  great  state 

To  fifteen  notorious  common  Prostitutes,  &c.,  &c. 

It  is  the  newest  piece  of  humour,  except  the  Bath  Guide, 
that  I  have  seen  of  many  years.  Adieu !  Do  let  me  hear 
from  you  soon.  How  does  brother  John  ? 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 


1158.      To   GrEOEGE   MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  16,  1766. 

I  WEOTE  to  you  last  post  on  the  very  day  I  ought  to  have 
received  yours,  but  being  at  Strawberry,  did  not  get  it  in 
time.  Thank  you  for  your  offer  of  a  doe  ;  you  know  when 
I  dine  at  home  here  it  is  quite  alone,  and  venison  frightens 
my  little  meal ;  yet,  as  half  of  it  is  designed  for  dimidium 
animae  meae  Mrs.  Clive  (a  pretty  round  half),  I  must  not 
refuse  it.  Venison  will  make  such  a  figure  at  her  Christmas 
gambols !  only  let  me  know  when  and  how  I  am  to  receive 
it,  that  she  may  prepare  the  rest  of  her  banquet ;  I  will  take 
care  to  convey  it  to  her. 

I  don't  like  your  wintering  so  late  in  the  country.    Adieu ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

*  A  new  way  of  reading  Newt-  Cursor'  was  Caleb  Whitefoord  (d. 
papers,  by  Papyrius  Cursor.  See  1810),  mentioned  in  Goldsmith's 
Gent.  Mag.  1766,  p.  687  'Papyrius  Betaliation. 


80  To  George  Montagu  [i?67 

1159.    To  GEORGE  MONTAGU. 

Tuesday,  Jan.  13  [1767]. 

I  AM  going  to  eat  some  of  your  venison,  and  dare  to  say 
it  is  very  good — I  am  sure  you  are ;  and  thank  you  for  it. 
Catherine *,  I  do  not  doubt,  is  up  to  the  elbows  in  currant 
jelly  and  gratitude. 

I  have  lost  poor  Louis',  who  died  last  week  at  Straw- 
berry. He  had  no  fault  but  what  has  fallen  upon  himself, 
poor  soul !  drinking ;  his  honesty  and  good  nature  were 
complete ;  and  I  am  heartily  concerned  for  him,  which 
I  shall  seldom  say  so  sincerely. 

There  has  been  printed  a  dull  complimentary  letter  to 
me  on  the  quarrel  of  Hume  and  Rousseau.  In  one  of  the 
Reviews  they  are  so  obliging  as  to  say  I  wrote  it  myself — it  is 
so  dull  that  I  should  think  they  wrote  it  themselves  ;  a  kind 
of  abuse  I  should  dislike  much  more  than  their  criticism. 

Are  you  not  frozen,  perished  ?  How  do  you  keep  yourself 
alive  on  your  mountain?  I  scarce  stir  from  my  fireside. 
I  have  scarce  been  at  Strawberry  for  a  day  this  whole 
Christmas,  and  there  is  less  appearance  of  a  thaw  to-day 
than  ever.  There  has  been  dreadful  havoc  at  Margate  and 
Aldborough,  and  along  the  coast.  At  Calais  the  sea  rose 
above  sixty  feet  perpendicular,  which  makes  people  conclude 
there  has  been  an  earthquake  somewhere  or  other.  I  shall 
not  think  of  my  journey  to  France  yet ;  I  suffered  too  much 
with  the  cold  last  year  at  Paris,  where  they  have  not  the 
least  idea  of  comfortable,  but  sup  in  stone  halls,  with  all 
the  doors  open. 

Adieu !  I  must  go  dress  for  the  Drawing  Room  of  the 
Princess  of  Wales.  Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

LETTER  1159. — l  Catherine  Clive. 
2  One  of  Horace  Walpole's  servants. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  81 

1160.    To  SIE  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Jan.  21,  1767. 

You  will  think  it  long,  my  dear  Sir,  since  I  wrote  to  you  ; 
which  makes  me  write  now,  though  I  have  had,  nor  have, 
anything  new  to  tell  you.  The  Parliament  has  been 
adjourned  for  a  month,  and  is  but  just  reassembled.  The 
affair  of  the  East  India  Company,  which  promised  trouble, 
has  taken  a  favourable  turn,  and  they  have  agreed  to  treat 
with  the  ministry,  which  will  prevent  the  bargain  from 
being  haggled  in  Parliament,  if  the  parties  can  come  to 
any  agreement.  Lord  Temple  and  George  Grenville  have 
laboured  to  their  utmost  to  make  the  usurpation  of  three 
Indian  provinces,  or  rather  kingdoms,  pass  for  private 
property ;  and  private  property  is  always  willing  to  profit 
of  the  most  favourable  construction,  and  to  be  wonderfully 
fond  of  liberty.  'Tis  all  the  obligation  a  free  country  has 
to  the  rich.  Lord  Chatham  is  laid  up  with  the  gout  at 
Bath ;  but  the  opposition  is  so  insignificant,  that  we  can 
afford  to  wait  for  him. 

We  have  a  most  dreadful  winter,  the  coldest  I  ever 
remember,  for  you  know  I  was  with  you  in  1740  and  1741. 
Last  year  was  bitter,  but  I  flattered  myself  that  the  season 
was  worse  at  Paris  than  at  London.  It  lasted  four  months  : 
I  hope  this,  which  is  scarce  a  month  old,  will  be  of  much 
shorter  duration. 

I  am  labouring  to  get  you  two  black  dogs  *,  but  find  it  the 
most  difficult  thing  in  the  world,  as  you  require  them  very 
small.  The  very  little  ones  are  generally  but  one  of  a  litter. 
Lord  Dacre  has  a  bitch  now  with  puppy,  and  has  promised 
me  one.  I  must  be  sure  of  the  parents,  or  they  might  seem 
pretty  and  turn  out  large  and  ugly. 

LETTER  1160. — l  Mann  wished  to  of  Tuscany  by  presenting  her  with 
make  his  court  to  the  Grand  Duchess  two  King  Charles'  spaniels. 


WALPOLE.   VII 


82  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i767 

I  can  say  little  or  nothing  to  your  riband.  I  meddle 
with  nothing ;  and  without  repeating  what  I  have  said  in 
my  former  letters,  I  can  only  remind  you  that  I  have  cause 
not  to  choose  to  have  obligations.  You  are  the  single  person 
for  whom  I  have  forced  myself  to  ask  a  favour.  I  have 
peremptorily  refused  every  soul  besides,  how  nearly  soever 
they  were  related  to  me.  I  must  ask  if  I  would  obtain,  for 
assure  yourself,  no  favours  will  be  thrown  in  my  way ;  and 
when  I  have  passed  my  life  in  studying  the  service  of  others, 
and  have  heaped  endless  favours,  you  may  believe  I  have 
too  much  pride  to  desire  a  return  of  some  of  them.  I  can 
say  no  more  in  a  letter,  but  beg  you  to  excuse  me  from 
interfering  about  your  riband.  I  did  obtain  what  was 
essential  to  you — but  a  mind  that  has  any  generosity  cannot 
be  claiming  debts :  I  had  rather  forget  what  is  due  to  me. 
Lord  Beauchamp  is  going  to  be  married  to  Miss  Windsor, 
a  great  heiress,  and  sister-in-law  to  Lord  Mount  Stewart. 
Lord  Hertford  is  already  remarkably  in  favour  with  the 
King.  Lord  Beauchamp  always  mentions  you,  and  but 
t'other  night  mentioned  you  with  the  greatest  kindness. 
Write  to  him,  and  if  he  speaks  of  it,  I  will  encourage  him 
— but  I  have  done  with  those  things  myself,  and  having  too 
much  experience  to  believe  it  possible  to  make  a  real  friend, 
I  should  scorn  to  ask  favours  of  those,  for  whose  interests 
I  most  certainly  shall  never  give  myself  a  moment's  trouble 
more.  I  can  learn  to  feel  no  friendship,  but  I  cannot  learn 
to  profess  one  where  I  have  it  not.  Ostentation  is  contrary 
to  my  character,  and  repugnant  to  the  dignity  of  one's  own 
mind.  'Tis  a  falsehood  to  pretend  to  have  interest,  when 
one  has  none.  I  therefore  tell  you  plainly  the  truth. 
I  have  all  my  life  missed  the  fairest  opportunities;  and 
am  glad  I  have,  because  I  should  blush  if  I  had  ever  owed 
anything  to  solicitation.  Ambition  bustles;  but  I  never 
had  any.  Pride,  which  I  have,  likes  homage ;  but  is  not 


176?]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  83 

mean  enough  to  canvas  for  it,  because,  whatever  it  likes,  it 
cannot  be  really  content  with  anything  but  its  own 
approbation.  I  feel  that  to  the  most  comfortable  degree ; 
and  I  am  sure,  my  dear  Sir,  you  will  not  wish  to  deprive 
me  of  the  satisfaction  I  feel  when  I  say  to  myself,  '  I  have 
shunned  every  advantage  of  fortune  when  it  would  have 
laid  me  under  obligation  to  any  man  who  did  not  deserve 
my  esteem.'  Adieu  I 

23rd. 

We  had  plenty  of  comfortable  rain  yesterday,  and  the 
weather  is  much  softened. 


1161.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Feb.  13,  1767. 

MR  WORSELEY'S  servant  has  brought  me  the  parcel  of 
letters  safe,  and  yesterday  I  received  yours  of  the  27th  of  last 
January,  with  an  account  of  your  distresses  on  the  etiquette 
between  your  plaything  court  and  our  travelling  boys. 
In  truth,  both  sides  are  childish,  and  yet  I  am  disposed 
to  favour  the  latter,  and  so  I  think  should  you  too.  What 
is  so  insignificant  as  a  Duke  of  Tuscany?  And  does  his 
being  a  slip  of  Austrian  pride  make  him  a  jot  more 
important?  Three  years  ago  we  were  confessedly  the 
masters  of  Europe ;  and  I  trust  we  shall  not  waive  our 
pretensions  without  a  struggle.  An  English  member  of 
Parliament  is  part  of  the  legislature,  and  what  is  a  Tuscan 
nobleman  part  of?  Has  not  that  haughty  Empress-Queen 
been  our  pensioner?  An  English  merchant  may  beget 
gentlemen,  if  he  pleases  ;  a  poor  slave  with  a  long  pedigree 
begets  nothing  but  more  parchment.  A  Montmorency's 
genealogy  only  proves  how  long  the  family  has  been 
vassals.  In  short,  I  approve  of  bearding  all  other  courts, 
and  particularly  an  Austrian  one,  for  their  ingratitude. 

o  2 


84  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?G7 

I  am  sure  Lord  Chatham's  spirit  will  approve  your  showing 
any :  we  shall  bow  nowhere  while  he  is  minister.  He  is 
still  at  Bath,  but  everything  goes  on  smoothly.  We  have 
two  oppositions ;  that  of  the  late  ministry,  and  that  of  its 
predecessors  ;  both  very  contemptible,  and  so  they  would 
still  be  were  they  united ;  however,  while  they  keep 
separated,  'tis  Orenville's  only  that  is  odious. 

We  have  no  news,  but  the  deaths  of  some  young  people 
of  rank.  The  house  of  Norfolk  has  lost  its  heir1  of  that 
line;  the  next  branch  is  Howard  of  Greystock*,  who  is 
half  mad ;  yet  thither  the  title  must  go.  It  is  believed  in 
our  coffee-houses  that  this  last  young  man  was  poisoned  by 
the  Jesuits,  who  apprehended  his  turning  Protestant.  The 
young  Lady  Suffolk  is  dead  too  (Lord  Trevor's  daughter), 
and  Lord  Harrington's  eldest  daughter  (Lady  Fortrose),  who 
has  killed  herself  by  wearing  white.  She  is  not  the  first 
instance ;  and  yet  that  madness  continues. 

Nothing  is  so  much  in  fashion  as  the  liuona  Figliuola. 
The  second  part  was  tried,  but  did  not  succeed  half  so  well, 
and  they  have  resumed  the  first  part,  which  is  crowded  even 
behind  the  scenes.  The  serious  operas  are  seldom  played  ; 
for  though  Guarducci  is  so  excellent,  the  rest  of  the  per- 
formers are  abominable,  and  he  cannot  draw  a  quarter  of  an 
audience  alone. 

I  am  thinking  of  another  little  journey  to  Paris, — not  for 
pleasure;  a  little  for  health,  as  the  air  there  and  motion 
agree  with  me,  and  still  more  to  see  my  charming  blind  old 
woman,  Madame  du  Deffand.  As  I  am  got  so  much  out  of 
the  world  here,  you  will  not  suspect  me  of  hunting  diversions 
there.  I  am  not  ill,  but  not  quite  well.  They  tell  me  my 

LITTM   1161. —  »  Edward   (1744-  Duke  of  Norfolk. 

1767),  son  of  Philip  Ho  ward,  fifth  son  'Charles   Howard    ot    Greystock 

of  Lord    Thomas   Howard,   second  succeeded  as  tonth  Duke  of  Norfolk 

son  of  sixth  Duke  of  Norfolk.  Edward  in  1777 
Howard  was  nephew  of  the  ninth 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  85 

disorder  is  only  nervous  ;  and  I  believe  so,  unless,  which  is 
more  probable,  it  is  growing  towards  old.  One's  spirits, 
even  mine,  may  diminish,  without  being  positively  ill. 
I  take  it  as  it  comes,  and  am  very  indifferent  about  it. 
I  have  seen  and  remember  so  much,  that  my  life  already 
appears  very  long ;  nay,  the  first  part  seems  to  have  been 
a  former  life,  so  entirely  are  the  persons  worn  out  who  were 
on  the  stage  when  I  came  into  the  world.  You  must 
consider,  as  my  father  was  minister  then,  I  almost  came 
into  the  world  at  three  years  old.  I  was  ten  when  I  was 
presented  to  George  I,  two  nights  before  he  left  England 
the  last  time.  This  makes  me  appear  very  old  to  myself, 
and  Methuselah  to  young  persons,  if  I  happen  to  mention  it 
before  them.  If  I  see  another  reign,  which  is  but  too 
probable,  what  shall  I  seem  then  ?  I  will  tell  you  an  odd 
circumstance.  Near  ten  years  ago,  I  had  already  seen  six 
generations  in  one  family,  that  of  Waldegrave.  I  have 
often  seen,  and  once  been  in  a  room  with  Mrs.  Godfrey3, 
mistress  of  James  II.  It  is  true  she  doted  ;  then  came  her 
daughter  the  old  Lady  Waldegrave4,  her  son  the  ambassador6; 
his  daughter,  Lady  Harriot  Beard';  her  daughter,  the 
present  Lady  Powis 7 ;  and  she  has  children  who  may  be 
married  in  five  or  six  years ;  and  yet  I  shall  not  be  very 
old  if  I  see  two  generations  more!  but  if  I  do  I  shall  be 
superannuated,  for  I  think  I  talk  already  like  an  old  nurse. 
Adieu  ! 

•    Arabella    Churchill,    sister    of  •  Wife  to  Lord  Edward  Herbert, 

John,   first    Duke  of    Marlborough.  second  son  of  the  Marquis  of  Powis. 

Walpole.  Walpole.  —  She    married    secondly 

4  Henrietta  Fitz-James,  daughter  John  Beard,  the  singer, 

of  King  James  IL     Walpole.  7  Barbara  Antonia,  married  to  her 

8  James,  first  Earl  of  Waldegrave.  cousin  the  first  Earl  of  Powis.     Wal- 

Walpole,  pole. 


86  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?67 

1162.  To  JOHN  HUTCHINS(?). 

QIB)  Arlington  Street,  Feb.  17,  1767. 

In  the  autumn  I  turned  over  Vertue's  MSS.  to  see  if 
I  could  find  anything  satisfactory  for  you  relating  to 
Sir  James  Thornhill,  but  indeed  I  could  not.  There  is 
nothing,  but  some  few  notices  relating  to  his  works,  the 
principal  of  which  were  the  cupola  of  St.  Paul's  and  his 
paintings  at  Greenwich.  I  believe  it  would  be  your  best 
way  to  apply  to  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Hogarth,  widow  of  the 
famous  painter.  I  believe  she  still  lives  at  the  Golden 
Head  in  Leicester  Fields.  To  be  sure  she  would  be  glad 
to  contribute  to  the  illustration  of  her  father's  memory. 
I  am  sorry  it  is  not  in  my  power,  Sir,  to  give  you  better 
information,  and  am, 

Sir, 
Your  humble  Servant, 

HOR.  WALPOLE. 

P.S.  I  shall  immediately  send  and  subscribe,  Sir,  to 
your  work. 

1163.  To  SIE  HORACE  MANN. 

Monday  morning,  March  2nd,  1767. 

You  will  not  be  much  surprised,  nor  totally  dismayed, 
I  hope,  to  hear  that  the  ministry  have  been  beaten  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  At  least  you  will  not  be  more 
astonished  than  they  were  who  gained  the  victory.  They 
could  scarce  believe  it.  They  have  once  this  winter  divided 
but  sixteen ;  and  now,  slap !  were  two  hundred  and  six. 

LETTER  1162. — Not  in  0. ;  now  first  but  probably  written  to  John  Hut- 
printed  from  original  in  possession  chins  (1698-1778),  author  of  the 
of  Messrs.  H.  Sotheran  &  Co.,  140  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  County 
Strand,  W.C.  No  name  of  addressee,  of  Dorset. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  87 

I  will  tell  you  the  event,  the  certain  consequences,  and  the 
causes.  The  probable  consequences  are  very  doubtful. 

Last  Friday  George  Grenville,  who  during  his  own 
administration  had  declared  he  thought  he  should  be  able 
to  take  off  one  shilling  in  four  of  the  land  tax  in  the  year 
1 767,  was  at  least  as  glad  to  spread  that  doctrine  now  as  he 
could  have  been  if  minister  still.  It  is  a  captivating  bait 
to  the  country  gentlemen,  and  the  approach  of  a  general 
election  made  it  important  for  them  to  vote  for  it.  They 
were  brought  to  town :  the  late  outed  ministers,  forgetting 
their  actions  and  declarations  against  Grenville  in  their 
new  hatred  to  Lord  Chatham,  joined  in  the  cry.  In  short, 
when  we  came  to  a  division,  we  were  but  188;  they  206. 
There  was  still  a  possibility  of  reversing  this  vote  to-day,  as 
it  had  only  passed  through  the  committee  ;  but  as  the  court 
does  not  doubt  its  own  strength  on  other  questions,  it  was 
not  thought  prudent  to  rivet  the  new  alliance  together,  nor 
venture  a  second  defeat  on  the  most  popular  question  they 
can  have. 

The  certain  consequences  are,  the  loss  of  the  tax,  five 
hundred  thousand  pounds,  the  diminution  of  credit,  and 
a  year  lost  of  lowering  the  debt ;  that  is,  in  more  essential 
words,  a  year  of  means  lost  in  another  war. 

The  causes  of  this  event  were  the  absence  of  Lord  Chatham, 
who  has  lingered  at  Bath  and  Marlborough  till  so  ill,  that 
he  could  not  come  to  town.  No  business  was  done :  the 
other  ministers  were  uneasy  or  inactive.  The  opposition 
seized  the  moment,  and  collected  all  their  strength.  Still 
this  would  not  have  signified  ;  but  the  friends  of  the  court 
were  so  inapprehensive  of  any  defeat,  that  many  of  them 
privately  and  separately  consulted  their  own  popularity,  and 
were  actually  engaged  in  the  division,  before  they  had  any 
notion  of  being  in  the  minority. 

For  the  probable  consequences,  you  will  immediately  con- 


88  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?67 

elude,  as  the  opposition  does,  or  pretends  to  do,  that  there 
must  be  a  change  of  the  administration.     It  is  not  common 
for  a  beaten  ministry  to  stand  its  ground  ;  and  this  is  almost 
the  only  instance  of  the  crown  losing  a  tax.     Mr.  Pelham 
indeed  lost  the  sugar  tax,  but  it  was  in  his  outset,  and 
when  he  had  not  favour,  but  was  betrayed  by  his  competitor 
Lord  Granville  ;  yet  Mr.  Pelham  stood  the  blow,  and  so  may 
Lord  Chatham  if  he  pleases.    The  King  is  resolved  to  support 
him:  Lord  Bute  falls  into  the  hands  of  his  most  detested 
enemy  Grenville,    if   the   latter  triumphs ;    and   the   late 
ministers  cannot  carry  Grenville  on  their  backs  to  St.  James's, 
without  contradicting  all  their  actions  and  professions,  and 
losing   all   character.     Oh,   but  you  will  cry,    'They  are 
dipped    already ;    they  have    shaken   the    credit   of    their 
country,  to  gratify  their  revenge.'     It  is  very  true ;    but 
before  they  force  St.  James's,  there  must  be  some  partition 
of  the  spoils  agreed  on.     Lord  Rockingham  is  as  ambitious 
as  Grenville  himself,  and  has  the  same  object  in  view,  and 
is  totally  unfit  for  it ;  and,  in  truth,  that  party  have  never 
shone    by  their    abilities.      Grenville    could    allow   them 
nothing  but  what  would  disgrace  them.     Another  obstacle 
is,  that  the  City  is  much  displeased  with  the  loss  of  the 
tax;  and  the  City  looks  a  little  farther,  and  knows  a  little 
better  than  a  parcel  of  Tory  squires,  what  is  necessary  to 
government. 

Still  I  advise  you  to  be  prepared.  This  country  is  so 
split  into  factions,  and  in  so  fluctuating  a  state ;  we  have 
seen  so  many  sudden  revolutions  in  six  years,  that  we  must 
not  yet  look  on  any  establishment  as  very  permanent.  The 
court  will  certainly  try  anything  but  absolute  force,  to  keep 
out  Grenville,  who  has  offended  and  wounded  Lord  Bute 
past  hope  of  reconciliation  ;  and  should  they  meet  again  by 
necessity,  neither  can,  in  the  nature  of  things,  trust  the 
other ;  for  when  no  obligations  could  bind  Grenville,  would 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  89 

his  promises,  when  victorious,  bind  him?  Lord  Chatham 
lay  at  Beading  last  night,  and  will  be  here  to-day ;  if  he 
exerts  his  ancient  spirit,  and  approaches  nearer  to  Lord  Bute, 
I  have  no  doubt  of  his  still  being  triumphant.  He  must  see 
that,  with  all  their  propensity  to  servility,  the  House  of 
Commons  must  be  managed  ;  if  left  to  themselves  they  will 
exert  their  freedom,  though  it  be  only  to  choose  a  new 
master. 

The  time  calls  for  prudence.  Answer  me  very  cautiously. 
If  a  change  should  happen,  I  shall  be  cautious  too,  though 
I  think  there  is  no  great  danger  of  our  being  saddled  with 
Grenville  yet.  There  are  still  resources  before  it  comes  to 
him  ;  nor  could  he  keep  his  seat  without  violent  convulsions. 

In  truth,  in  truth,  the  prospect  is  very  gloomy !  So 
many  errors  have  been  committed  of  late  years,  so  many 
have  let  the  game  slip  out  of  their  hands  ;  there  is  so  much 
faction,  and  so  little  character  or  abilities  in  the  country, 
that  if  our  old  and  steady  ally,  Fortune,  does  not  befriend 
us,  I  don't  know  where  we  shall  be. — Oh,  yes,  but  I  do ! 

Adieu !  I  have  not  time  to  say  a  word  more ;  but  you 
know  on  these  occasions  I  never  neglect  you.  You  shall 
hear  again  immediately. 

1164.    To  SIB  HOKACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Sunday,  March  8,  1767. 

I  HAVE  alarmed  you,  and  now  will  give  you  a  little  repose. 
The  victory  of  the  opposition  has  had  no  consequences  yet ; 
and  as  they  have  given  the  court  time  to  look  about,  the 
latter  can  recover  its  ground  faster  than  they  can  gain  more. 
I  am  sure  we  found  it  so  four  years  ago.  We  did  not  indeed 
win  a  battle,  but  were  so  near  it,  that  had  we  pursued  our 
blow  the  scale  had  been  turned.  The  present  enemies 
are  composed  of  two  very  distinct  bodies,  and  they  have 


90  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1767 

already  shown  how  little  they  were  connected.     Treachery 
itself  has  been  of  use  to  us. 

Charles  Townshend,  of  whom,  when  he  was  taken  in, 
I  said  that  he  could  never  do  any  hurt  but  to  his  friends, 
has  acted  as  usual.  The  absence  of  Lord  Chatham  at  Bath, 
and  still  more  his  having  quitted  the  House  of  Commons, 
has  given  this  Proteus  courage.  He  had  been  hurt  by  the 
contemptuous  manner  in  which  Lord  Chatham  had  forced 
him  to  be  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  Hurt,  too,  he  was, 
at  the  preference  given  to  Mr.  Conway.  His  brother,  Lord 
Townshend,  of  whom  he  is  afraid,  for  he  fears  everything 
but  shame,  and  who  has  more  design  and  more  revenge, 
with  ten  thousand  times  less  of  parts,  is  angry  at  not 
obtaining  a  marquisate,  and  pushed  Charles  upon  knavery. 
The  latter,  delighted  to  go  out  of  the  straight  path  into 
a  crooked  one,  instilled  into  Mr.  Conway,  or  found  there, 
scruples  against  the  extent  of  Lord  Chatham's  plan  for 
squeezing  the  East  India  Company.  The  Committee  of 
that  Company  had  given  in  their  proposals1;  Lord  Chatham 
was  not  content  with  them  ;  Conway  and  Townshend  were. 
Here  was  a  fine  field  for  the  opposition  to  try  a  new  battle, 
and  for  this  they  reserved  themselves.  Last  Friday  was 
appointed.  Beckford,  by  Lord  Chatham's  desire,  moved 
to  have  the  proposal  laid  before  the  House.  Townshend 
inflamed  the  matter  as  much  as  he  could.  Mr.  Conway 
reserved  himself,  and  said  little.  Charles  Yorke,  the 
mysterious  oracle  of  Lord  Kockingham,  trimmed  so  much 
that  Grenville  was  angry,  and  that  brought  out  his  hatred 
to  his  allies.  In  short,  the  two  oppositions  could  not  agree 
on  a  single  point,  and  so  did  not  dare  to  divide — a  symptom 

LETTER   1164.  — l  'The  Directors  Cabinet     thinking     the     Directors 

offered  to  give  up  half  their  revenues  meant  to  waive,  others  to  save  their 

and  half  their  trade,  with  the  right  right.'    (Memoirs  of  George  III,  ed. 

annexed.    These  last  words  were  dif-  1894,  vol.  ii.  p.  303.) 
ferently  interpreted :   some  of  the 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  91 

of  weakness  that  will  probably  send  back  to  the  court  all 
its  renegades.  Townshend  has  acted  in  his  usual  wild, 
romancing,  indiscreet  manner,  and  has  told  everybody  he 
is  turned  out.  He  is  not ;  and  I  suppose  will  beg  pardon. 
We  have  a  fortnight's  repose,  and  if  the  court  is  active, 
I  think  the  danger  will  be  over ;  but  consider  how  many 
strange  heads  we  have,  and  how  few  good  ones. 

The  diminution  of  the  land  tax  turns  out  an  unpopular 
measure.  Lord  Temple,  or  Grenville,  have  procured 
themselves  an  address  of  thanks  from  the  grand  jury  of 
Buckingham,  but  so  larded  with  the  exploded  Stamp  Act 
that  it  will  only  revive  animosity  to  them.  They  have  tried 
for  more  in  other  counties,  and  been  refused.  The  King 
is  firm  to  Lord  Chatham,  and  peremptory  against  Grenville. 
The  Eockinghams  would  join  the  latter  if  they  dared, 
fluctuate  between  him  and  Con  way,  and  I  hope  now  will  be 
blessed  with  Charles  Townshend  for  their  leader. 

This  is  a  much  more  comfortable  letter  than  my  last. 
I  do  not  bid  you  be  confident,  for  I  know  the  land.  But,  at 
least,  I  think  the  other  side  does  not  abound  in  judgement 
more  than  we  do. 

I  have  received  yours,  with  the  enclosed  for  Lord 
Beauchamp,  which  I  have  delivered.  He  showed  it  to  me  ; 
I  encouraged  him  to  try  to  serve  you  on  the  first  oppor- 
tunity. You  will  not  think  the  present  is  one.  Lord 
Hillsborough  urged  your  cause  very  strongly  the  other 
night  to  Lady  Aylesbury  ;  but  I  can  scarce  believe  that  you 
will  receive  it  from  that  quarter  unless  some  considerable 
change  arrives.  You  will  not,  I  know,  take  my  advice  on 
this  head,  or  I  would  recommend  to  you  not  to  mark  your- 
self for  a  victim,  if  you  could,  till  the  times  are  more  stable. 

Adieu ! 

Tuesday,  10th. 

Here  is  no  bad  postscript.      The  Grenville  and  Booking- 


92  To  William  Langley  [i767 

ham  factions,  finding  the  mischief  they  had  done  themselves 
by  disunion  on  Friday  last,  have  tried  to  repair  their  error  ; 
and  yesterday,  giving  only  a  few  hours'  notice,  got  a  petition 
presented  by  an  East  India  Director  against  the  order  for 
printing  their  papers.  Charles  Townshend,  though  adver- 
tised, kept  away ;  but  Mr.  Con  way  proposed  that  on 
Wednesday  (to-morrow)  the  Directors  should  name  the 
dangerous  papers,  and  did  not  doubt  but  the  House  would 
forbear  printing  them.  This  matter  was  fought  stiffly  till 
nine  at  night.  Mr.  Conway  never  spoke  so  well,  nor 
Grenville  so  insolently ;  challenging  the  administration 
to  battle  on  any  set  day.  He  will  not,  I  trust,  be  so  eager 
for  such  a  day  now.  We  divided  one  hundred  and  eighty 
against  one  hundred  and  forty-seven.  You  will  say  this 
victory  was  not  great  enough ;  but  a  court  that  can  stand 
a  defeat  from  two  hundred  and  six,  and  has  a  majority  of 
thirty-three  on  the  next  question,  is  not  playing  a  losing 
game.  The  King  is  firm  ;  Lord  Bute's  friends  warm  ;  and 
the  calculators  of  chances  probably  now  disposed  to  bet  on 
the  side  of  the  ministry.  I  have  not  time  to  say  more. 
Hope  the  best. 

1165.    To  WILLIAM  LANGLEY. 

SIR,  Arlington  Street,  March  13,  1767. 

The  declining  state  of  my  health,  and  a  wish  of  retiring 
from  all  public  business,  have,  for  some  time,  made  me 
think  of  not  offering  my  service  again  to  the  town  of  Lynn, 
as  one  of  their  representatives  in  Parliament.  I  was  even 
on  the  point,  above  eighteen  months  ago,  of  obtaining  to 
have  my  seat  vacated,  by  one  of  those  temporary  places, 
often  bestowed  for  that  purpose:  but  I  thought  it  more 
respectful,  and  more  consonant  to  the  great  and  singular 
obligations  I  have  to  the  Corporation  and  town  of  Lynn, 


176?]  To  William  Langley  93 

to  wait  till  I  had  executed  their  commands,  to  the  last  hour 
of  the  commission  they  had  voluntarily  entrusted  to  me. 

Till  then,  Sir,  I  did  not  think  of  making  this  declaration  : 
but  hearing  that  dissatisfaction  and  dissensions  have  arisen 
amongst  you  (of  which  I  am  so  happy  as  to  have  been  in 
no  shape  the  cause),  that  a  warm  contest  is  expected  ;  and 
dreading  to  see,  in  the  uncorrupted  town  of  Lynn,  what  has 
spread  too  fatally  in  other  places,  and  what,  I  fear,  will  end 
in  the  ruin  of  this  constitution  and  country,  I  think  it  my 
duty,  by  an  early  declaration,  to  endeavour  to  preserve 
the  integrity  and  peace  of  so  great,  so  respectable,  and  BO 
unblemished  a  borough. 

My  father  was  re-chosen  by  the  free  voice  of  Lynn,  when 
imprisoned  and  expelled  by  an  arbitrary  court  and  prostitute 
Parliament :  and  from  affection  to  his  name,  not  from  the 
smallest  merit  in  me,  they  unanimously  demanded  me  for 
their  member,  while  I  was  sitting  for  Castle  Rising. 
Gratitude  exacts  what  in  any  other  light  might  seem 
vainglorious  in  me  to  say,  but  it  is  to  the  lasting  honour 
of  the  town  of  Lynn,  I  declare,  that  I  have  represented 
them  in  two  Parliaments  without  offering,  or  being  asked, 
for  the  smallest  gratification  by  any  one  of  my  constituents. 
May  I  be  permitted,  Sir,  to  flatter  myself  they  are  persuaded 
their  otherwise  unworthy  representative  has  not  disgraced 
so  free  and  unbiased  a  choice  ? 

I  have  sat  above  five-and-twenty  years  in  Parliament; 
and  allow  me  to  say,  Sir,  as  I  am,  in  a  manner,  giving  up 
my  account  to  my  constituents,  that  my  conduct  in  Parlia- 
ment has  been  as  pure  as  my  manner  of  coming  in  thither. 
No  man  who  is,  or  has  been  minister,  can  say  that  I  have 
ever  asked  or  received  a  personal  favour.  My  votes  have 
neither  been  dictated  by  favour  nor  influence;  but  by 
the  principles  on  which  the  Revolution  was  founded,  the 
principles  by  which  we  enjoy  the  establishment  of  the 


94  To  George  Augustus  Selwyn  [1767 

present  royal  family,  the  principles  to  which  the  town 
of  Lynn  has  ever  adhered,  and  by  which  my  father  com- 
menced and  closed  his  venerable  life.  The  best  and  only 
honours  I  desire,  would  be  to  find  that  my  conduct  has 
been  acceptable  and  satisfactory  to  my  constituents. 

From  your  kindness,  Sir,  I  must  entreat  to  have  this 
notification  made  in  the  most  respectful  and  grateful  manner 
to  the  Corporation  and  town  of  Lynn.  Nothing  can  exceed 
the  obligations  I  have  to  them,  but  my  sensibility  to  their 
favours ;  and  be  assured,  Sir,  that  no  terms  can  outgo  the 
esteem  I  have  for  so  upright  and  untainted  a  borough, 
or  the  affection  I  feel  for  all  their  goodness  to  my  family 
and  to  me.  My  trifling  services  will  be  overpaid  if 
they  graciously  accept  my  intention  of  promoting  their 
union,  and  preserving  their  virtue ;  and  though  I  may 
be  forgotten,  I  never  shall,  or  can,  forget  the  obligations 
they  have  conferred  on, 

Sir,  their  and  your 

Most  devoted  humble  servant, 

HOR.  WALPOLE. 


1165*.    To  GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  SELWYN. 

DEAR  SiR,  Thursday,  March  18th. 

In  obedience  to  your  orders,  I  went  to  your  house  this 
morning,  and  found  both  the  piece  of  glass  and  the  scalloped 
pattern,  which  I  carried  to  Betts's.  He  had  not  one  like 
the  former,  but  has  promised  I  shall  have  an  exact  one  on 
Saturday  or  Monday  at  farthest.  I  will  take  care  and  send 
it  away  according  to  your  directions. 

I  am  glad  to  hear  Lord  March  finds  benefit  from  the 
waters ;  pray  make  my  compliments  to  him,  to  Eaton,  and 

LETTER  1165*. — Not  in  C.  ;  now  was  wrongly  dated  by  Horace  Wai- 
first  printed  from  original  in  poa-  pole ;  March  18  in  1767  fell  on 
session  of  Messrs.  Maggs.  This  letter  Wednesday,  not  on  Thursday. 


176?]  To  George  Augustus  Selwyn  95 

Eatonissa.      I  wish  you  had  told  me  anything  of  Crawford  ; 
I  am  anxious  to  hear  how  he  does. 

You  will  have  learnt  the  terrible  accident  that  has 
happened  to  poor  Lord  Tavistock1.  The  messages  one 
gets  to-day  say  he  has  had  a  good  night ;  but  it  will  be 
a  fortnight  at  least  before  his  family  can  have  the  least 
assurance  of  his  life.  Their  distress  is  increased  by  being 
obliged  to  conceal  the  greatness  of  his  danger  from  Lady 
Tavistock,  who  is  six  months  gone  with  child. 

I  know  no  other  news  but  politics.  The  Grenvilles  and 
Eockinghams  had  conceived  high  hopes,  which  have  been 
mightily  dashed  by  the  last  majority  in  favour  of  the  court. 
The  King  is  so  warm  and  Lord  Bute's  friends  so  active,  that 
there  can  be  little  doubt  but  they  will  weather  this  storm. 

Charles  Townshend  has  entertained  us  with  another 
interlude  :  took  part  against  Lord  Chatham,  declared  him- 
self out  of  place,  nobody  knew  whether  turned  out  or 
resigning ;  kept  away  on  a  great  day  of  his  own  business, 
hatched  a  quarrel  with  Colonel  Barre,  returned  yesterday 
to  the  House,  acted  as  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  outwent 
the  rest  of  the  ministers,  made  no  mention  of  Barre,  talked 
of  his  measures  for  the  rest  of  the  session,  and  probably 
dines  with  Lord  Eockingham  to-day  and  sups  with  the 
Duke  of  Grafton.  What  he  will  do  next  besides  exposing 
himself,  you  nor  I  nor  he  can  tell.  Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.W. 

1  Oaly  son  of  the  fourth  Duke  of  chase,  fell  with  him,  and  his  Lord- 
Bedford.  'On  Tuesday  the  10th  ship,  not  being  able  to  quit  the  reins, 
instant,  his  Lordship  being  a  stag-  was  trampled  on,  whereby  several 
hunting,  leapt  his  horse  over  a  low  fractures  were  made  in  his  head." 
hedge  towards  the  end  of  the  chase,  (Ann.  Beg.  1767,  p.  715.)  Lord  Tavis- 
when  the  horse  being  much  fatigued  tock  lingered  till  March  22  j  he  was 
and  jaded  with  the  length  of  the  only  twenty-eight  yean  old. 


96  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1767 

1166.    To  SIK  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  March  19,  1767. 

WELL  !  I  think  you  may  begin  to  compose  yourself 
again.  The  fortune  of  my  Lord  Chatham  will  ride  out  the 
storm  though  it  blows  from  almost  all  quarters.  The  East 
Indian  affair  is  entangled  in  so  many  difficulties,  that  Lord 
knows  when  we  shall  see  an  end  of  it,  if  it  can  be  ended 
this  session.  It  has  slipped  from  the  House  of  Commons 
back  to  the  General  Court  of  Proprietors,  where  they  are 
at  this  moment  actually  balloting  for  two  different  proposals 
of  accommodation  with  the  Government.  We  were  to  have 
gone  upon  it  to-morrow,  but  must  now  put  it  off.  The 
opposition  clog  it  all  they  can.  Grenville  wishes  to  stop 
it,  that  he  may  be  minister,  and  adjust  it.  So  far  he  and 
the  rest  are  successful,  that  they  have  shut  almost  every 
door  of  supply ;  but  that  falls  only  on  the  nation  itself, 
and  of  course  they  do  not  care.  In  the  meantime  the 
court  exerts  strenuously  in  support  of  Lord  Chatham : 
the  delays  operate  for  him,  and  chance  has  done  more 
than  all. 

Lord  Tavistock,  the  Duke  of  Bedford's  only  son,  has 
killed  himself  by  a  fall  and  kick  of  his  horse,  as  he  was 
hunting  Tuesday  was  se'nnight.  I  do  not  mean  that  he  is 
dead  yet,  but  he  has  been  twice  trepanned,  the  skull  is 
cracked  through,  and  there  are  no  hopes  of  his  life.  No 
man  was  ever  more  regretted  ;  the  honesty,  generosity, 
humility,  and  moderation  of  his  character,  endeared  him 
to  all  the  world.  The  desolation  of  his  family  is  extreme. 
Lady  Tavistock,  passionately  in  love  with  him,  is  six 
months  gone  with  child.  The  news  came  about  two  hours 
before  she  was  to  go  to  the  Opera :  they  did  not  dare  to  tell 
her  the  worst  so  abruptly ;  so  the  Duke  and  Duchess  were 
forced  to  go  too,  to  conceal  it  from  her  and  the  Duchess 


n  a,fiainM,uy  /y  •  /i'r'l<:i/ii«i  .'/try ti/'/r/.i..  '/..'A  .  / 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  97 

of  Maryborough l,  who  was  with  child  too,  and  has  since 
miscarried.  Two  days  ago  the  Duke  of  Bedford's  head 
broke  out  in  boils,  which  shows  the  effort  he  had  made  to 
suppress  his  agony,  and  which  probably  has  saved  his  life  ; 
yet  subject  to  the  gout,  and  very  nearly  blind,  if  this  loss 
is  not  fatal,  it  will  certainly  make  him  quit  the  world  ;  and 
as  his  two  grandsons  *  are  infants  of  two  and  three  years  old, 
it  must  loosen  the  bonds  of  that  party,  which  was  almost 
all  the  support  George  Grenville  could  boast,  for  Lord 
Temple  does  but  join  odium  to  odium.  Even  the  lingering 
of  Lord  Tavistock  relaxes  the  activity  of  that  faction.  It  is 
a  great  event,  lucky  for  the  administration,  but  a  loss  to 
the  country  for  the  time  to  come. 

Charles  Townshend's  tergiversations  appear  to  have  been 
the  result  of  private  jobbing.  He  had  dealt  largely  in  India 
stock,  cried  up  the  Company's  right  to  raise  that  stock,  has 
sold  out  most  advantageously,  and  now  cries  it  down. 
What !  and  can  a  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  stand  such 
an  aspersion  ?  Oh,  my  dear  Sir,  his  character  cannot  be 
lowered.  In  truth,  it  is  a  very  South  Sea  year — at  least 
one-third  of  the  House  of  Commons  is  dipped  in  this 
traffic  ;  and  stock-jobbing  now  makes  patriots,  as  every- 
thing else  has  done.  From  the  Alley 3  to  the  House  it  is 
like  a  path  of  ants. 

Mr.  Conway  is  in  great  felicity,  going  to  marry  his  only 
daughter  to  Lord  Milton's  eldest  son,  Mr.  Darner.  The 
estate  in  Lord  Milton's  possession  is  already  three-and- 
twenty  thousand  pounds  a  year.  Seven  more  are  just 
coming  from  the  author  of  this  wealth,  an  old  uncle4  in 

LETTER  1166. — 1  Daughter  of  the  Eussell  (1766-1839),  who  succeeded 

Duke  of  Bedford.     Walpole.  his  brother  as  sixth  Duke  of  Bedford 

2  Francis  Russell  (1765-1802),  Lord  in  -1802. 

Russell ;    succeeded    his    father    as  3  Change  Alley,  CornhilL 

Marquis  of  Tavistock  in  1767,  and  *  John  Darner  (d.  1768),  of  Shrone- 

his    grandfather    as  fifth  Duke    of  hill,  Tipperary. 
Bedford  in   1771  ;    and  Lord  John 


WALPOLE.    VII 


98  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i767 

Ireland,  of  ninety -three.  Lord  Milton  gives  up  five  thousand 
a  year  in  present,  and  settles  the  rest ;  for  his  two  other 
boys  are  amply  provided  for.  Miss  Conway  is  to  have 
a  jointure  of  two  thousand  five  hundred,  and  five  hundred 
pin-money.  Her  fortune,  which  is  ten  thousand,  goes  in 
jewels,  equipage,  and  furniture.  Her  person  is  remarkably 
genteel  and  pleasing,  her  face  very  sensible  and  agreeable, 
and  wanting  nothing  but  more  colour. 

A  senator  of  Kome,  while  Kome  survived, 

Would  not  have  matched  his  daughter  with  a  prince, 

if  there  had  been  such  rich  lords  at  home.  I  think  you 
should  write  a  compliment  on  the  occasion.  It  is  the  more 
creditable,  as  Lord  Milton  sought  the  match.  Mr.  Conway 
gives  up  all  the  money  he  has  in  the  world, — and  has  no 
East  India  bonds.  Adieu  I 

P.S.  When  you  do  not  hear  from  me,  conclude  all  goes 
well. 

1167.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  April  5,  1767. 

I  AM  sorry  for  what  you  tell  me  of  a  successor  being 
thought  of  for  you,  though  I  trust  there  is  no  danger  of  its 
taking  place.  Should  the  old  drunken  uncle 1  last,  sure  the 
worst  that  could  happen  would  be,  that  the  nephew 2  would 
be  overjoyed  to  obtain  what  you  would  refuse,  and  what  he 
dares  not  hope  for.  Without  a  removal,  I  have  no  notion 
of  your  being  set  aside,  in  the  present  situation  of  things. 
Mr  Conway  is  so  essential  to  the  present  system,  that 
nobody  would  venture  to  disoblige  him:  and  removing 
you  would  be  disobliging  him. 

You  now  perceive,   my  dear  Sir,  the  prudence  of  my 

LETTER  1167. — l  Lord  Northington.     Walpole. 
8  Sir  James  Wright.     Walpole. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  99 

constant  advice  to  you  of  not  making  yourself  particularly 
noticed,  or  obnoxious  by  receiving  too  many  favours  from 
any  one  quarter.  Your  services  are  allowed:  but  might 
not  a  riband  be  thought,  or  at  least  be  pleaded  as  ft  pay- 
ment ?  Such  unsettled  times  as  these  are  not  a  season  for 
thrusting  oneself  forward.  God  knows  when  they  will  be 
more  stable !  But  pray,  suffer  one  on  the  spot  to  be  a  little 
better  judge  than  you  can  be.  It  is  not  what  will  figure 
at  Florence,  but  what  would  give  umbrage  at  London,  that 
it  is  your  business  to  consider. 

No  event  has  happened  since  my  last :  and  yet  the  crisis 
does  not  seem  past.  The  court,  were  there  no  radical  evils, 
would,  I  think,  easily  baffle  opposition,  though  great  en- 
deavours have  been  used  of  late  to  cement  the  factions  of 
Eockingham  and  Grenville  into  one.  Those  attempts  have 
not  quite  succeeded.  The  Marquis  thinks  it  full  as  necessary 
for  himself  to  be  First  Minister,  as  Grenville  thinks  he 
should,  and  neither  will  bend ;  at  least,  though  Grenville 
has  appeared  the  more  pliant,  his  sincerity  does  not  gain  the 
more  credit.  Nobody  can  believe  him  disposed  to  act  under 
a  chit,  but  till  his  own  purposes  are  served. 

The  House  of  Commons  has  been  engaged  this  fortnight 
in  examining  the  East  India  Company,  and  every  single 
evidence  has  brought  forth  in  stronger  and  stronger  colours 
the  right  of  the  crown  to  the  conquests  made  by  the 
Company.  This  was  thought  the  great  problematic  and 
ticklish  question.  There  is  now  the  highest  probability 
that  the  Government  will  carry  that  point. 

But  there  is  a  misfortune  not  so  easily  to  be  surmounted, 
the  state  of  Lord  Chatham's  health,  who  now  does  not  only 
not  see  the  ministers,  but  even  does  not  receive  letters.  The 
world,  on  the  report  of  the  opposition,  believe  bis  head  dis- 
ordered, and  there  is  so  far  a  kind  of  colour  for  this  rumour, 
that  he  has  lately  taken  Dr.  Addington,  a  physician  in 

H  2 


100  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i767 

vogue,  who  originally  was  a  mad  doctor.  The  truth  I  believe 
is,  that  Addington 3,  who  is  a  kind  of  empiric,  has  forbidden 
his  doing  the  least  business,  though  he  lies  out  of  town,  and 
everybody  sees  him  pass  in  his  coach  along  the  streets.  His 
case,  I  should  think,  is  a  symptomatic  fever,  that  ought  to 
turn  to  gout ;  but  Addington  keeps  him  so  low  that  the 
gout  cannot  make  its  effort.  Lord  Chatham's  friends  are 
much  alarmed,  and  so  they  say  is  Addington  himself ;  yet, 
what  is  strange,  he  calls  in  no  other  help. 

This  delays  all  business,  which  had  all  been  too  long 
delayed.  America,  from  whence  the  accounts  are  unpleas- 
ing,  is  yet  to  come  on  the  carpet,  so,  notwithstanding  the 
expedience  of  putting  an  end  to  the  session,  one  knows  not 
when  it  will  be  concluded.  Whatever  happens,  I  do  not 
think  Mr.  Conway  can  be  left  out  of  the  drama,  nor  is  it 
probable  that  Grenville  will  enter  victoriously  upon  the 
scene :  both  King  and  people  hate  him ;  but  fools  in  this 
country  can  often  do  more  than  wise  men  can  effect  or 
prevent,  and  Lord  Rockingham  and  his  party  are  silly 
enough  to  do  a  great  deal  of  mischief.  Even  old  Newcastle 
whets  his  busy  blunted  sting.  In  truth,  our  squabbles  are 
contemptible,  and  merely  personal ;  I  wish  I  could  think 
the  consequences  as  indifferent.  I  wish  too,  that  it  may 
call  for  your  patience  to  wait  the  event.  As  I  told  you  in 
my  last,  whenever  I  do  not  write,  you  may  be  sure  no  revo- 
lution has  happened.  Be,  however,  prepared  ;  such  a  sus- 
pense as  the  present  cannot  last  much  longer,  but  must  be 
determined  one  way  or  other.  Lord  Chatham's  recovery 
and  appearance  would  quash  the  opposition.  His  death 
would  occasion  a  new  settlement,  and  yet  not  of  necessity 
pave  the  way  for  Grenville. 

I  saw  your  sister  Foote  the  other  night,  at  a  great  concert 

8  Antony  Addington  (1713-1790),  Sidmouth,  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
father  of  Henry  Addington,  Viscount  Commons  and  Prime  Minister. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  101 

at  Lady  Ailesbury's,  with  her  two  sons,  who  are  charming 
young  men. 

The  papers  have  told  you  what  I  bid  you  expect,  the  death 
of  poor  Lord  Tavistock.  The  Duchess  feels  it  heavily,  but 
the  politicians  of  his  court  have  decided  that  the  Duke  shall 
soon  act  as  if  he  had  forgotten  it.  Adieu  ! 


1168.    To  THE  REV.  HENRY  ZOUCH. 

SIR,  Strawberry  Hill,  April  6,  1767. 

Your  letter  has  lain  here  a  few  days  while  I  was  in 
London,  or  I  should  certainly  have  obeyed  your  commands 
sooner.  I  will  leave  word  with  my  housekeeper,  as  I  am 
not  settled  here  yet,  to  admit  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth  and 
your  friends,  whenever  they  shall  call  to  see  my  house. 

I  am  much  obliged  to  you,  Sir,  for  your  kind  inquiry 
after  my  health.  I  was  extremely  ill  the  two  last  summers, 
but  have  had  no  complaint  since  Christmas  last.  I  should 
have  been  very  glad  if  you  had  given  me  as  good  an  account 
of  your  own  health,  which  I  most  sincerely  desire,  and  am, 
Sir,  rrjfcli 

Your  most  obedient 

Humble  servant, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

1169.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Friday,  April  17,  1767. 

MY  letter  will  not  set  out  till  Tuesday,  though  it  ought  to 
have  gone  to-night ;  but  I  had  not  time  to  write  it  in  town, 
nor  was  well  enough  ;  for  I  went  to  the  House  of  Commons 
with  a  very  bad  cold,  was  so  fatigued,  and  got  such  a  head- 

LETTER1168.— Not  inC.;  reprinted  the  Earl  of  Hertford  and  the  Rev. 
from  4to  ed.  (1826)  of  the  Letters  to  H.  Zouch,  p.  284. 


UBKARf 
OHWERSITY  OF  CAUFORNfc 


102  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i767 

ache  with  staying  there  until  two  in  the  morning,  that  I  was 
obliged  to  defer  notifying  our  victory  to  you  till  I  could 
come  hither  for  a  little  repose. 

The  examination  of  the  East  India  Company  turned  out 
so  little  to  the  content  of  the  opposition,  and  staggered  so 
many  of  the  country  gentlemen,  who  are  less  hardened  than 
even  a  Patriot  opposition,  that  they  were  very  impatient  to 
be  rid  of  it.  Some  ten  days  ago  they  gave  notice,  that 
unless  Beckford,  who  has  conducted  the  business  for  Lord 
Chatham,  should,  the  very  moment  after  closing  the  evidence, 
produce  his  plan  and  motions,  they  would  propose  to — nay, 
that  they  would  break  up  the  Committee  ;  for  they  already 
talked  as  masters,  and  boasted  of  having  a  majority  in  both 
Houses.  They  were  encouraged  in  this  vaunt  by  success  in 
a  point  that  had  scarce  been  contested  with  them ;  this  was 
the  re-election  of  most  of  the  late  Board  of  Indian  Directors. 
The  Duke  of  Bedford  was  carried  to  the  India  House  to 
vote — his  son  had  not  been  dead  three  weeks.  They  went 
farther ;  carried  him  to  the  House  of  Lords  this  day  se'nnight, 
and  made  him  open  a  motion  for  which  Lord  Temple  had 
summoned  the  Lords,  though  without  acquainting  them 
what  it  was  to  be :  they  had  concealed  the  purport  from 
their  associates,  Lord  Kockingham's  faction,  by  which,  and 
more  folly,  they  were  defeated.  Everybody  but  themselves 
was  shocked  at  the  Duke's  indecent  spirits  and  insensibility. 
The  motion  was,  to  address  the  King  to  set  aside  an  act  of 
the  assembly  at  Massachusetts  Bay,  in  which  they  have 
irreverently  taken  upon  themselves  the  powers  of  Parliament. 
Lord  Halifax  imprudently  falling  upon  Mr.  Conway,  the 
Duke  of  Kichmond  took  his  part,  and  on  the  previous  ques- 
tion voted  with  Lord  Buckingham  and  five  more,  with  the 
court.  That  old  busy  sinner,  Newcastle,  and  most  of  the 
faction,  went  away ;  and  the  court  had  sixty- three  to  thirty- 
six.  This  victory  was,  however,  alarming,  as  the  union  of 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  103 

the  two  factions  would  have  run  the  court  very  hard. 
Impatient  to  recover  their  ground,  the  opposition  hurried 
on  their  impolitic  question  in  our  House ;  and  their  boasts 
alarmed  the  Government  so  seriously,  or  rather  Lord  Bute, 
that  he  put  forth  all  his  strength ;  and  after  a  debate  of 
eleven  hours,  we  were  two  hundred  and  thirteen  to  one 
hundred  and  fifty-seven.  Yesterday  the  House  adjourned 
for  the  holidays.  Many  country  gentlemen  will  probably 
not  come  back  this  session ;  and  unless  we  commit  new 
absurdities,  the  opposition  is  demolished ;  but  consider,  if 
we  had  not  been  wonderfully  ingenious  for  these  last  three 
months,  our  majority  might  have  been  double  I 

When  the  session  will  end  the  Lord  knows !  We  have 
still  the  East  India  business  to  finish — indeed,  to  begin,  if 
Lord  Chatham  will  not  accommodate  with  them,  but  pushes 
it  to  extremities.  After  that,  the  settlement  of  America  is 
to  come,  which  is  still  a  more  thorny  point,  but,  Caesarem 
vehimus — we  carry  Lord  Chatham  and  his  Fortune ;  who  is 
as  fond  of  him  as  ever  woman  was  of  a  wayward  gentleman. 
He  locks  up  his  doors,  and  will  neither  see  her  nor  anybody 
else;  yet  she  is  as  constant  as  ever;  I  believe  she  is  like 
me,  and  abhors  the  idea  of  Grenville  for  minister. 

The  Hereditary  Prince  arrived  on  Monday  night,  and  two 
days  after  news  came  of  his  mother's  death.  I  believe  he 
will  stay  a  very  little  time. 

You  wrong  me  in  saying  that  if  I  desire  it,  you  will  stir 
no  more  for  your  riband.  I  do  not  advise  you  to  give  it  up, 
but  to  excuse  my  interfering  in  it,  and  not  to  push  it  too 
violently.  I  should  be  glad  to  have  you  receive  it  from  the 
King  as  an  old  promise  ;  but  fluctuating  as  our  politics  are, 
I  am  afraid  it  might  be  a  demerit  with  another  ministry  to 
have  received  it  from  this.  You  was  still  more  mistaken  in 
thinking  I  hinted  that  Mr.  Conway  was  not  your  friend  : 
very  far  from  it ;  I  meant  he  has  little  or  no  power  since  Lord 


104  To  Dr.  Ducarel  [i767 

Chatham  came  in,  and  not  having  pleased  him  thoroughly 
on  the  East  Indian  affair,  was  not  likely  to  have  more.  You 
must  consider  how  difficult  it  is  for  me  to  explain  everything 
by  the  post,  and  should  not  take  everything  to  yourself, 
which  you  do  not  clearly  comprehend.  I  say  as  much  as 
I  can  well,  and  you  must  make  allowances  for  the  rest. 
Adieu ! 

P.S.  It  is  not  the  Duchess  of  Brunswick  that  is  dead,  but 
some  other  old  Princess  of  that  house. 

Last  night  we  learned  a  great  event,  the  total  expulsion 
of  the  Jesuits  from  Spain ;  they  are  all  coming  to  your  next 
door  *.  It  is  supposed  to  have  proceeded  from  their  having 
stirred  up  the  insurrection  at  Madrid  last  year,  when  King 
Carlos  was  so  wofully  frightened.  They  must  be  a  very  silly 
set  of  fellows  to  be  still  meddling,  when  the  times  are  so 
unfavourable.  I  wish  they  would  be  a  little  absurd  here, 
that  we  might  drive  them  out  too ;  but  in  England,  follies 
hurt  nobody  5  nor  have  time :  new  ones  succeed  so  rapidly. 

1170.    To  Ds.  DUCAEEL. 

April  25,  1767. 

MR.  WALPOLE  has  been  out  of  town,  or  should  have 
thanked  Dr.  Ducarel  sooner  for  the  obliging  favour  of  his 
most  curious  and  valuable  work1,  which  Mr.  Walpole  has 
read  with  the  greatest  pleasure  and  satisfaction.  He  will 
be  very  much  obliged  to  Dr.  Ducarel  if  he  will  favour  him 
with  a  set  of  the  prints  separate ;  which  Mr.  Walpole  would 
be  glad  to  put  into  his  volumes  of  English  Heads ;  and 
shall  be  happy  to  have  an  opportunity  of  returning  these 
obligations. 

LETTER  1169. — a  They  intended  to  LETTEE  1170. — *  A  reprint,   with 

land    at   Civiti    Vecchia,   but  were  additions,  of  Ducarel's  Anglo-Norman 

prevented  by  the  Pope,  and  finally  Antiquities  considered. 
disembarked  in  Corsica. 


1767] 


To  Sir  Horace  Mann 


105 


1171.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  May  12,  1767. 

NOTHING  was  ever  so  vexatious !  I  have  just  written  you 
a  long  letter  of  three  sides,  and  laid  it  upon  the  hearth  to 
dry,  while  I  stepped  into  the  next  room  to  fetch  some  seal- 
ing-wax ;  a  coal  has  fallen  on  it,  and  I  find  it  all  in  flames. 
I  have  not  time  to  write  half  of  it  again :  I  will  just  run 
over  the  heads,  if  I  can  remember  them. 

My  chief  article  was  a  wonderful  speech *  made  by  Charles 


LETTEK  1171.  —  l  The  following 
memorandum  by  Horace  Walpole 
of  Charles  Townshend's  speech,  found 
among  Miss  Berry's  papers,  is  here 
printed  from  the  original  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  late  Sir  T.  V.  Lister  : — 
'  May  8th,  1767. 

Charles  Townshend  had  come  to 
the  House  with  a  black  silk  hanging 
over  his  wounded  eye,  which  in  the 
warmth  of  debate  he  turned  aside, 
and  discovered  two  very  small  slips 
of  sticking-plaster  over  and  below 
his  eye,  not  amounting  to  more  than 
scratches.  In  the  beginning  of  the 
day  he  made  a  fine  speech,  in  which 
he  said  he  hoped  his  behaviour  in 
the  conduct  of  the  transaction  with 
the  East  India  Company  had  wiped 
out  the  levities  and  imperfections  of 
his  former  life ;  and  he  magnified 
his  own  firmness  in  having  borne 
and  overborne  much  reproach  and 
contradiction,  which  he  insinuated 
to  have  received  from  Lord  Chatham, 
whom  he  had  not  seen  during  the 
winter.  At  four  o'clock  he  left  the 
House,  though  the  management  of 
the  day  depended  on  him ;  and  taking 
one  or  two  members  with  him,  he 
went  to  dinner.  His  presence  growing 
absolutely  necessary,  Mr.  Conway 
sent  for  him.  He  returned  about 
eight,  as  Mr.  Grenville  was  speaking ; 
after  whom  Townshend  rose,  half 
drunk,  and  made  the  most  extrava- 
gantly fine  speech  that  ever  was 


heard.  It  lasted  an  hour,  with 
torrents  of  wit,  ridicule,  vanity,  lies, 
and  beautiful  language.  Not  a  word 
was  premeditated,  yet  every  sentence 
teemed  with  various  allusions  and 
metaphors,  and  every  period  was 
complete,  correct,  and  harmonious. 
His  variety  of  tones  and  gesticula- 
tion surpassed  the  best  actor  in 
comedy,  yet  the  faltering  of  his 
pronunciation  from  liquor,  and  the 
buffoonery  of  his  humour  and  mimi- 
cry, would  not  have  been  suffered 
in  high  comedy.  Nothing  had  given 
occasion  to  his  speech,  and  there 
was  no  occasion  on  which  it  would 
not  have  been  as  proper,  or,  to  say 
truth,  as  improper ;  for  if  anything 
could  exceed  his  parts,  it  was  his 
indiscretion.  He  meant  to  please 
everybody  and  exalt  himself;  but 
lest  he  should  not  enough  distinguish 
the  latter,  he  took  care  to  overturn 
all  he  had  done  to  effect  the  former. 
The  whole  of  his  speech  was  divert- 
ing to  every  man  that  hated  any 
set  of  men  ;  it  was  impertinent  and 
offensive  to  all  it  described  or  seemed 
to  compliment ;  and  was  most  pain- 
ful to  those  who  had  any  love  for 
him.  The  purport  seemed  to  be  an 
intention  of  recommending  Lord 
Eockingham's  party  for  ministers, 
with  himself  at  the  head  of  them  ; 
complimenting  but  sneering  at  Gren- 
ville, and  slightly  noticing  Conway. 
But  lest  the  great  families  whom  he 


106 


To  Sir  Horace  Mann 


[1767 


Townshend  last  Friday,  apropos  to  nothing,  and  yet  about 
everything — about  ministries  past,  present,  and  to  come  ; 
himself  in  particular,  whom  I  think  rather  past  than  to 
come.  It  was  all  wit  and  folly,  satire  and  indiscretion — he 
was  half  drunk  when  he  made  it ;  and  yet  that  did  but  serve 
to  raise  the  idea  of  his  abilities.  I  am  sorry  I  have  not 
time  to  be  more  particular,  it  would  have  diverted  you. 
Nothing  else  is  talked  of,  or  at  least  was  not  when  I  began 
my  letter. 

The  treaty  with  the  East  India  Company  is  at  a  stop. 
The  General  Court  went  mad,  voted  themselves  a  dividend, 
and  dismissed  prosecutions  against  six  of  their  servants, 
against  whom  they  had  commenced  suits  for  bribery.  The 


adopted  should  assume  too  much,  he 
ridiculed  the  incompetence  of  birth 
and  high  blood,  cried  up  the  sole  ad- 
vantage of  abilities  and  experience, 
and  informed  those  he  protected  that 
rank  was  not  talents,  and  that  they 
must  wait  till  ripened,  and  not  come 
to  government  as  if  forced  in  a  hot- 
bed. The  most  injurious  part  fell 
on  the  crown,  he  stating  the  mis- 
chiefs of  the  late  so  frequent  changes, 
calling  for  restitution  of  the  first 
post  in  administration  to  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  treating  the  actual 
ministry  as  no  longer  existent. 
Government,  he  said,  must  not  con- 
tinue to  be  what  he  himself  was 
always  called,  a  weathercock. 

Nobody  but  he  could  have  made 
that  speech ;  and  nobody  but  he 
would  have  made  [it],  if  they  could. 
It  was  at  once  a  proof  that  his  abili- 
ties were  superior  to  those  of  all 
men,  and  his  judgement  below  that 
of  any  man.  It  showed  him  capable 
of  being,  and  unfit  to  be,  First  Minis- 
ter. Yet  though  it  was  rather  the 
tittle-tattle  of  a  coffee-house,  and  the 
flower  of  table  eloquence,  still  was  it 
the  confusion  of  affected  and  laboured 
oratory.  Nature  in  him  made  sport 
with  rules  and  meditation ;  and 
half  a  bottle  of  champagne,  poured 


on  genuine  genius,  had  kindled  this 
wonderful  blaze. 

The  House  was  in  a  roar  of  rap- 
ture, and  some  clapped  their  hands 
with  ecstasy,  like  audience  in  a 
theatre.  Nor  was  it  the  least  striking 
circumstance  of  this  speech,  that, 
laying  his  hand  on  his  heart,  he 
called  God  to  witness  that  he  had 
not  been  made  privy  to  the  business 
of  the  day.  Fourteen  of  the  minis- 
terial managers,  who  then  were 
actually  sitting  round  him,  had  con- 
certed with  him  the  motion  at  Town- 
shend's  own  house  that  very  morn- 
ing, and  were  thunderstruck  at  his 
madness  and  effrontery;  and  when 
Conway,  the  moment  he  concluded, 
asked  him  how  he  could  utter  such 
a  falsehood,  he  thought  it  the  most 
favourable  way  of  recommending  the 
business  to  the  House. 

In  this  speech,  he  beat  Lord 
Chatham  in  language,  Burke  in 
metaphors,  Grenville  in  presump- 
tion, Bigby  in  impudence,  himself 
in  folly,  and  everybody  in  good  hu- 
mour ;  for  he  pleased  while  he  pro- 
voked at  random ;  was  malicious  to 
nobody,  cheerful  to  all ;  and  if  his 
speech  was  received  with  delight,  it 
was  only  remembered  with  pity." 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  107 

House  of  Commons  were  justly  enraged,  and  we  are  hatching 
a  bill  to  prevent  irregular  dividends  for  the  future ;  perhaps 
may  extend  a  retrospect  to  the  last.  The  opposition  are 
thunderstruck ;  which  is  no  little  victory  ;  yet  were  it  better 
the  agreement  had  taken  place.  The  General  Court  has 
again  voted  to  treat,  but  insist  on  their  dividend.  Mr.  Conway 
moderates  as  much  as  possible,  and  I  hope  will  be  successful. 
To-morrow  we  shall  sit  day  and  night  on  America a,  wherein 
he  adheres  to  moderation  too,  but  I  doubt  will  be  over- 
powered. Lord  Chatham's  friends  are  for  warmer  work  on 
both  heads.  Himself  is  no  longer  seen  at  all ;  consequently 
you  may  believe  the  suspicion  of  madness  does  not  decrease. 

Is  not  this  very  magnificent  ?  A  senate  regulating  the 
Eastern  and  Western  worlds  at  once  ?  The  Eomans  were 
triflers  to  us  ;  and  yet  our  factions  and  theirs  are  as  like  as 
two  peas. 

In  France  there  is  a  great  flame  on  the  affair  of  the  Jesuits. 
It  is  known  that  they  were  to  have  attempted  a  revolution 
in  Spain  on  Holy  Thursday.  The  famous  Abbe  Chauvelin ', 
the  author  of  their  demolition,  has  again  denounced  them  to 
the  Parliament,  and  demands  their  total  expulsion  on  this 
new  provocation,  alleging  that  they  were  the  cause  of  the 
late  troubles  in  Bretagne,  where  they  had  again  got  footing. 
If  they  will  make  revolutions,  why  the  devil  don't  they  go 
to  Petersburgh  ?  Nobody  could  blame  them  for  any  mischief 
they  might  do  to  the  Czarina. 

Well !  I  must  conclude,  or  my  letter  will  be  too  late  :  you 
may  pity  me  for  stewing  in  the  House  of  Commons  at  this 
time  of  year,  but,  luckily,  we  have  no  spring.  They  say  it 
is  the  same  everywhere,  and  that  the  frost  has  killed  all  the 
vines  in  France  and  Italy.  Adieu  ! 

2  On  May  13  Charles  Townshend  8  The   Abb6   Henri    Philippe   de 

proposed  certain  import  duties  to  be  Chanvelin  (1716-1770),  author  of  two 

paid  by  the  American  colonies.    The  pamphlets  on  the  constitution  and 

bill  passed  almost  without  opposition,  doctrine  of  the  Jesuits. 


108  To  the  Duke  of  Grafton  [i?67 

1172.    To  THE  DUKE  OP  GRAFTON. 

Arlington  Street,  May  23,  1767. 

I  MUST  entreat  your  Grace,  to  look  upon  the  trouble  I  give 
you  with  your  usual  indulgence ;  and  as  my  zeal  to  serve 
you  has  been  hitherto  attended  with  success,  I  will  beg  you 
to  hear  me  with  patience,  when  things  are  come  to  such 
a  crisis,  that  my  endeavours  to  prevent  Mr.  Conway's  resig- 
nation are  almost  exhausted.  Your  Grace  knows  his  honour 
and  delicacy,  and  I  may  be  bold  to  tell  you,  who  are  actuated 
by  the  same  motives,  that  it  is  the  character  I  hope  he  will 
always  maintain.  I  had  much  rather  see  him  give  up  every- 
thing and  preserve  his  honour,  than  stay  with  discredit. 
But  in  the  present  case,  I  think  him  too  much  swayed  by 
men  who  consult  nothing  but  their  own  prejudices,  passions, 
and  interests,  to  which  they  would  sacrifice  him  and  the 
country. 

I  need  not  tell  your  Grace,  that  on  the  dismission  of  Lord 
Edgcumbe l,  Mr.  Conway  declared  he  would  not  remain  long 
in  the  ministry.  With  infinite  pains  I  have  prevailed  to 
keep  him  in  place  to  the  end  of  the  session.  He  now  per- 
sists in  quitting,  but  the  extravagance  and  unreasonableness 
of  his  old  friends 2,  I  think,  ought  to  discharge  him  from  all 
ties  to  them.  They  have  abused  him  in  print,  reflected  on 
him  in  Parliament ;  and  I  maintain  have  broken  all  their 
engagements  to  him.  I  will  name  nobody,  but  was  witness  in 
the  summer,  to  repeated  promises  from  them  that  they  would 
(though  taking  liberties  mth  Lord  Chatham)  distinguish  Mr. 
Conway,  commend  him,  and  openly  in  their  speeches  avow  their 
abhorrence  of  Mr.  Grrenville.  The  world  have  seen  how  they 
have  adhered  to  these  declarations.  What  is  worse,  when 
Mr.  Conway  came  over  to  them  in  the  American  business 

LETTER  11 72. — Not  in  C. ;  reprinted          1  See  letter  to  Mann  of  Dec.  8, 
from  Memoirs  of  Augustus  Henry,  third,      1766. 
Duke  of  Grafton,  p.  141.  8  The  Bockingham  party. 


1767]  To  the  Duke  of  Grafton  109 

and  professed  publicly  his  disposition  towards  them,  was  it 
not  notorious  that  they  received  him  with  the  utmost  cold- 
ness and  indifference?  They  not  only  avoided  a  single 
expression  of  good  will  to  him,  but  sat  still,  and  heard  him 
abused  by  Grenville  and  Kigby.  He  was  thoroughly  hurt 
at  this  behaviour,  and  I  would  beg  your  Grace  to  paint  it 
strongly  to  him. 

In  many  late  conversations  with  him,  they  have  shown 
the  utmost  extravagance :  they  not  only  aim  at  everything, 
but  espouse  Mr.  Grenville,  and  though  they  say  they  do  not 
like  him  for  First  Minister,  would  absolutely  make  him  a 
part  of  their  system.  Mr.  Conway  objected  strongly,  and 
I  went  so  far  as  to  reproach  them  with  this  contradiction  to 
all  their  declarations,  and  with  adopting  so  arbitrary  and 
unpopular  a  man. 

Having  stated  these  facts,  I  will  now  take  the  liberty  of 
informing  your  Grace  of  my  motives  of  writing  you  this 
letter.  I  told  Mr.  Conway,  that  if  Ms  friends  would  not  come 
in,  I  could  not  conceive  why  he  was  to  go  out',  and  that  I 
thought  the  question  turned  singly  on  this.  When  he  made 
his  declaration  to  them,  he  at  the  same  time  protested 
against  entering  into  opposition.  If  they  therefore  will  not 
come  in  but  by  force,  does  not  their  refusal  put  an  end  to 
his  connection  with  them?  Nothing  therefore  seems  left 
but  to  drive  them  to  this  refusal.  Accordingly,  I  have 
begged  Mr.  Conway  to  open  his  mind  to  your  Grace,  and 
I  thought  it  right  to  apprise  your  Grace  of  what  he  will  say 
to  you,  that  you  may  not  be  surprised,  and  may  be  prepared 
with  your  answer.  Your  kindness  to  him,  my  Lord,  has 
been  invariable,  and  I  am  sure  will  continue  so  on  this 
occasion,  which  I  flatter  myself  may  preserve  the  union  of 
two  men  who  have  the  strictest  honour,  and  most  public 
spirit  of  any  men  in  England.  The  more  indulgence  your 
Grace  shows  to  his  scruples  and  delicacy,  the  more  he  will 


110  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?67 

feel  the  wildness  and  unreasonableness  of  his  other  connec- 
tiona  Pray,  my  Lord,  forgive  the  extreme  liberty  I  take 
of  suggesting  behaviour  to  your  Grace ;  but  knowing  Mr. 
Conway  as  I  do  better  than  anybody  does,  I  am  called  upon 
to  paint  to  your  Grace  the  best  method  of  treating  with  him. 
If  you  should  be  so  good  as  to  tell  him  that  you  are  willing 
to  assist  his  delicacy,  and  to  contribute  to  bring  in  his 
friends  on  reasonable  terms,  and  that  you  hope  he  will  not 
gratify  them  in  any  unreasonable  hopes ;  it  will  open  the 
door  to  a  negotiation,  in  which  I  can  venture  to  say  they 
will  be  so  immoderate  in  their  demands,  that  it  will  not 
only  shock  him,  but  be  a  strong  vindication  to  his  Majesty's 
rejection  of  them,  and  what  is  most  at  my  heart,  may,  I 
hope,  conduce  to  retain  Mr.  Conway  in  the  Bang's  service, 
when  his  other  friends  have  shown  that  they  mean  nothing, 
but  to  engross  all  power  in  league  with  the  worst  men,  or  to 
throw  the  country  into  the  last  confusion. 

If  I  can  but  prevail  to  keep  Mr.  Conway  united  with  your 
Grace  and  acting  with  you,  it  is  the  height  of  my  ambition  ; 
and  if  your  Grace  is  so  good  as  at  least  to  accept  my  labours 
favourably,  I  shall  be  overpaid,  for  I  have  most  undoubt- 
edly no  views  for  myself  but  those  of  being  approved  by 
honest  men  ;  and  as  there  is  nobody  I  can  esteem  more  than 
your  Grace,  I  am  not  ashamed,  my  Lord,  though  you  are 
a  minister,  of  professing  myself 
Your  Grace's 
Most  obedient  and  devoted  humble  Servant, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

1173.    To  SIB  HOBACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  May  24,  1767. 

WE  are  worn  out  here  with  the  Parliament,  but  happily 
the  Parliament  is  almost  worn  out  too ;  not  so  much  from 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  III 

not  having  business  still  before  it,  but  the  champions  are 
fairly  knocked  up.  The  country  gentlemen  are  all  gone, 
and  George  Grenville  himself,  the  inexhaustible  haranguer 
Grenville,  confesses  he  is  tired.  The  truth  is,  he  is  beaten, 
has  no  hopes,  and  spits  blood.  Three  weeks  I  trust  will 
give  us  our.  quietus.  Mr.  Conway's  moderation  and  patience 
has  at  last  brought  to  bear  the  accommodation  with  the  East 
India  Company  \  and  it  only  wants  the  Act  of  Parliament 
to  finish  it.  In  the  meantime  the  House  of  Lords  has  re- 
vived the  drooping  opposition.  Last  Friday  they  examined 
the  rejection  by  the  Privy  Council  of  the  act  of  assembly  of 
Massachusetts  Bay 2.  Lord  Mansfield  maintained  that  more 
was  necessary;  that  it  ought  to  have  been  declared  null 
db  initio ;  and  demanded  that  the  opinions  of  the  judges 
might  be  taken.  He  spoke  with  all  his  subtlety,  but  was 
very  roughly  handled  by  the  Chancellor  *  and  Lord  North- 
ington.  The  judges  would  not  have  given  their  opinions  if 
asked.  However,  the  motion  was  rejected  by  only  sixty-two 
voices  to  fifty-six.  You  will  be  startled  at  so  trifling  a 
majority ;  but  the  case  was,  the  opposition  had  called  for 
papers,  which  naturally  go  to  the  Committee ;  and  in  a  Com- 
mittee proxies  cannot  be  used  ;  so  that  if  the  opposition  had 
even  carried  the  question,  they  would  have  lost  it  the  next 
moment  on  the  report  to  the  House,  by  thirty  proxies 
to  ten. 

A  more  remarkable  event  of  the  day  was,  that  the  Duke 
of  York  spoke  for  the  first  time—  and  against  the  court ;  but 

LKTTBR  1173. — 1  The   East  India  their  bill  granting  a  free  pardon  to 

Company  had  agreed  to  pay  to  the  the  rioters.    This  clause  was  deemed 

Government  four  hundred  thousand  an  encroachment  on  the  constitu- 

pounds  a  year  for  two  years.  tional  rights  of  the  crown,  and  their 

2  '  The  Assembly  of  Massachusetts  bill  was  accordingly  annulled  by  an 

had  reluctantly  complied  with   the  Order  of  the  King  in  Council.'   (S*an- 

requisition  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  hope,  History  of  England,  ed.  1853, 

Lord  Shelburne,  to  award  compensa-  vol.  v.  p.  181.) 

tion  to  the  sufferers  in  the  recent  s  Lord  Camden.     Walpole. 
riots,  but  had  inserted  a  clause  in 


112  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?67 

did  not  vote.  His  two  brothers 4  voted  with  the  ministry. 
I  am  assured  by  everybody  (for  I  was  not  present),  that  if 
the  administration  can  stand  till  routed  by  his  eloquence, 
they  will  be  immortal.  How  he  puts  one  in  mind  of  his 
father!  This  is  not  the  only  walk  of  fame  he  has  lately 
chosen.  He  is  acting  plays  with  Lady  Stanhope 5  and  her 
family,  the  Delavals.  They  have  several  times  played  The 
Fair  Penitent :  his  Royal  Highness  is  Lothario ;  the  lady, 
I  am  told,  an  admirable  Calista.  They  have  a  pretty  little 
theatre  in  Westminster ;  but  none  of  the  royal  family  have 
been  audience.  I  doubt,  my  dear  Sir,  that  your  riband  will 
not  sail  to  you  by  that  channel.  I  have  never  been  at  this 
play ;  for  though  I  was  told  I  might  ask  for  a  ticket,  and 
did  not  want  curiosity,  yet  as  some  people  have  been  refused, 
I  did  not  choose  to  have  such  a  silly  matter  to  take  ill. 

Lord  Chatham's  state,  I  doubt,  is,  too  clearly,  the  gout 
flown  up  into  his  head.  He  may  recover,  but,  as  yet,  he  is 
assiduously  kept  from  all  company.  The  opposition  have 
named,  and  firmly  believe,  a  new  administration,  composed 
of  Lord  Bute's  friends,  with  the  Duke  of  Northumberland 
at  the  head  ;  but  I  believe  their  best  reason  for  believing  it 
is,  from  having  applied  in  that  quarter  themselves,  and  been 
rejected.  One  event  I  think  will  happen  before  it  is  long, 
and  which  may  produce  changes.  Mr.  Conway,  I  think, 
will  retire,  not  from  disgust,  or  into  opposition,  but  from 
delicacy  towards  his  old  friends.  This  was  my  chief  reason 
for  writing  to  you  to-night.  It  is  not  decided  yet,  nor 
publicly  known,  but  I  chose  you  should  be  apprised,  and 
not  think  there  were  any  reasons  more  disagreeable  for  it. 
To  me  it  will  have  nothing  unpalatable.  I  have  long  wished 
to  be  off  the  stage  ;  and  near  three  months  ago  notified  my 

4  The  Dukes  of  Gloucester  and  wife  of  Sir  W.  Stanhope,  brother  of 
Cumberland.  Walpole.  Philip,  the  celebrated  Earl  of  Chester- 

8  Sister  of  Sir  Francis  Delaval,  and      field.     Walpole. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  113 

intention  of  coming  into  Parliament  no  more.  I  am  still 
young  enough  to  enjoy  my  liberty,  without  any  formal 
austerity  of  retiring,  and  yet  shall  not  be  hovering  over 
the  scene  when  it  is  more  decent  to  have  done  with  it; 
unless  one  had  the  ambition  of  being  an  actor,  which, 
happily,  has  never  been  my  case.  I  never  was  more 
than  prompter.  Adieu ! 

1174.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  May  30,  1767. 

You  will  wonder  at  another  letter  so  soon,  but  do  not  be 
alarmed.  It  is  yourself  you  must  wonder  at ;  you  have 
occasioned  this  hors-d'osuvre.  Lady  Holland  is  just  arrived, 
and  has  brought  me— oh,  brought  me  only  the  finest  little 
bust l  that  ever  my  eyes  beheld.  I  gaze  on  it  from  morning 
till  night;  and  if  it  were  possible  for  me  to  part  with  it, 
I  would  send  it  you  back,  as  the  only  return,  my  dear  Sir, 
that  I  can  ever  make  you  worthy  of  such  a  present.  It  is 
more  a  portrait  than  any  picture  I  ever  saw.  The  sculptor 
evidently  studied  nothing  but  the  countenance.  The  hair 
and  ears  seem  neglected  to  heighten  the  expression  of  the 
eyes,  which  are  absolutely  alive,  and  have,  a  wild  melancholy 
in  them  that  one  forebodes  might  ripen  to  madness.  In 
short,  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  not  more  exquisite  in  its 
kind  than  my  eagle.  At  least  this  little  Caligula  is  far 
superior  to  my  great  Vespasian,  which  was  allowed  to  be 
the  fourth  or  fifth  bust  in  Home.  I  shall  make  a  solemn 
dedication  of  it  in  my  pantheon  chapel,  and  inscribe  the 
donor's  name.  I  assure  you  it  is  not  bronze,  whatever  you 
may  have  thought,  but  flesh :  the  muscles  play  as  I  turn  it 
round.  It  is  my  reigning  favourite ;  and,  though  I  have 

LETTER  1174. — J  A  bust  of  Caligula,  found  at  the  discovery  of  Hercula- 
neum,     Walpole, 


WALPOLE.    VII 


114  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?67 

some  very  fine  things  in  my  collection,  I  am  fonder  of 
none— not  of  the  eagle,  or  my  Cowley2  in  enamel. 

It  arrived  to  comfort  me  the  very  day  I  heard  from  Paris 
that  I  had  no  success  at  the  sale  of  Mons.  Julien's  *  cabinet, 
where  everything  sold  as  extravagantly  as  if  the  auction 
had  been  here.  Your  other  present,  of  Montesquieu's 
Letters  *,  was  very  agreeable  too ;  I  could  not  go  to  bed 
till  I  had  finished  them  at  near  three  in  the  morning ;  and 
yet  there  is  very  little  in  them  but  ease  and  graces.  I  am 
a  little  scandalized  at  the  notes,  which,  though  very  true, 
are  too  bitter,  considering  the  persons  are  alive.  Madame 
Geoffrin  will  be  much  hurt :  indeed,  the  letters  themselves 
that  regard  her  are  very  mortifying  ;  and  I  think  it  cruel  to 
publish  private  letters  while  the  persons  concerned  in  them 
are  living.  Nobody  has  a  right  to  publish  what  the  author 
certainly  did  not  mean  such  persons  should  ever  see.  It  is 
making  him  inflict  a  wound  against  his  intention  ;  and  such 
publications  must  frighten  people  from  writing  their  private 
sentiments  of  others  to  their  most  intimate  friends.  The 
case  happened  but  last  summer  to  my  friend  Lady  Suffolk, 
who  found  herself  in  some  disagreeable  letters  of  Swift. 
After  this,  will  you  tell  me  where  these  Letters  were 
printed,  and  whose  the  notes 8  are  ?  You  may  safely ; 
Madame  Geoffrin  and  the  Duchess  d'Aiguillon  were  very 
obliging  to  me  at  Paris,  and  I  am  sorry  they  will  be  vexed  ; 
but  I  have  no  particular  friendship  with  them,  and  you  may 
be  sure  I  shall  never  mention  it.  I  have  not  even  lent  the 
book  to  anybody  (though  it  amused  me  enough  to  read  it 
twice),  lest  my  Lady  Hervey  should  hear  of  it,  who  loves 

2  A  miniature  of  Cowley  the  poet,          4  Lettres  famUidres,  published  in 
by    Zincke,    after    the  portrait  by      1767. 

Lely.  6  The  Abb6  Galliani.     Walpole.— 

3  The  Chevalier  de  Julienne  (d.  Ferdinand    Galiani    (1728-1787),    a 
1766),  director  of  the  Gobelins  tapes-  Neapolitan;   a  litterateur  and  secre- 
try  -works  in  Paris,  and  a  collector  tary  to  the  Neapolitan  Embassy  in 
of  pictures.  Paris. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  115 

them  both.  I  own  I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  it,  and 
you  see  you  may  trust  my  discretion. 

Lady  Holland  has  charged  me  to  say  a  thousand  civil 
things  to  you  for  her  and  my  Lord,  who  is  not  yet  come 
to  town.  She  is  as  much  enchanted  with  you  as  I  am 
with  Caligula.  The  town  will  insist  that  my  Lord  Holland 
was  sent  for  to  give  advice  for  forming  a  new  ministry. 
I  wish  he  was,  for  your  sake.  Your  other  protector6, 
whom  I  mentioned  in  my  last,  is  in  great  disgrace; 
has  been  thoroughly  chid,  was  not  spoken  to  at  a  great 
review  on  Monday  in  the  face  of  all  England,  and,  they 
say,  is  to  go  on  a  pilgrimage  with  his  sister  to  Spa. 

Nothing  has  happened  since  my  last;  but  the  crisis 
approaches — I  was  going  to  say,  fast ;  but  there  are  so 
many  difficulties  on  all  sides  that  I  think  nothing  can  be 
settled  quickly.  I  don't  like  the  hue  so  well  as  I  did. 
I  don't  know  whether  it  was  not  the  very  night  I  wrote  to 
you  that  there  was  a  majority  but  of  three  in  the  House  of 
Lords.  I  should  not  mind  that,  if  it  frightened  nobody 
more  than  it  does  me.  The  times  are  very  interesting  now, 
while  things  are  yet  in  agitation  ;  and  yet  they  will  appear 
most  inconsiderable  hereafter.  Neither  the  actors  nor  the 
actions  are  great, — and  yet  I  could  foresee  great  con- 
sequences, according  as  the  scenes  shall  be  shifted ;  but 
I  think  the  whole  more  likely  to  subside  into  trifling  and 
instability.  We  are  nothing  but  factions,  and  those  factions 
have  very  limited  views.  There  is  not  a  man  but  George 
Grenville  who  has  any  deep  views.  He  is  capable  of  any 
extremities ;  but  he  had  rather  be  very  bad  for  the  court 
than  against  it.  Adieu ! 

8  The  Duke  of  York.     Walpole. 


I    2 


116  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?67 


1175.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  June  30,  1767. 

WELL!  at  last,  this  long  session  is  finished,  and  the 
Parliament  rises  to-morrow.  I  have  been  so  uncertain 
what  to  write,  that  I  have  not  written  to  you  for  a  month. 
I  can  now  tell  you  but  one  point  affirmatively :  Mr.  Con  way 
does  quit.  It  is  unlucky  ;  bad  for  the  public,  disadvantageous 
for  himself,  distressing  to  the  King ;  but  he  had  promised 
his  late  friends.  I  call  them  late,  for  they  have  by  no 
means  shown  themselves  so  this  winter,  nor  are  half 
grateful  enough  for  such  a  sacrifice.  He  might  be  minister : 
he  retires  with  nothing. 

They  have  bowed  to  idols,  have  been  led  by  that  old 
heathen,  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  towards  the  Bedfords,  and 
have  almost  sacrificed  even  to  Grenville.  Well!  what  is 
to  follow?  I  am  sure  I  don't  know.  There  has  been 
a  dabbling  with  the  Bedfords,  to  detach  them  from  Gren- 
ville, — they  refused  ;  and  yet  I  believe  are  still  hankering. 
The  pretensions  of  the  last  ministers  are  as  high  as  if  they 
had  any  pretensions ;  and  yet  they  make  a  show  of  stick- 
ling for  the  other  opposition  too.  This  cannot  on  either 
part  be  granted.  The  court,  too,  is  so  strong,  that  it  cannot 
be  taken  by  storm ;  and  even  this  last  week,  though  the 
Government  is  in  a  manner  known  to  be  dissolved,  the 
majority  has  been  very  triumphant.  The  House  of  Lords 
has  sat  day  after  day,  and  night  after  night,  on  the  Dividend 
Bill 1,  and  yet  all  Lord  Mansfield's  abilities  have  been  baffled. 
I  should  rather  think  some  administration  would  be  patched 
up  from  promiscuous  quarters  which  may  weather  the  next 
session,  and  when  a  new  Parliament  is  chosen,  the  King 

LKTTBB  1175. — 1  A  bill  to  regulate  the  dividend  to  be  paid  by  the  East 
India  Company. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  117 

may  have  what  ministers  he  pleases.  In  a  week,  perhaps, 
I  may  be  able  to  be  more  informing;  at  present  all  is  in 
suspense. 

I  do  not  wonder  your  Great  Duchess  wonders  that  her 
dogs  are  not  arrived,  and  you  must  wonder  too ;  yet  I  am 
not  to  blame.  I  cannot  get  such  a  thing  of  the  smallness 
and  beauty  you  require.  Lord  Caere's  bitch  disappointed 
me  by  a  miscarriage.  I  have  been  at  the  repositories  where 
they  are  sold,  yet  could  find  but  one,  and  that  was  tanned, 
and  too  large.  When  Madame  de  Mirepoix  was  here, 
I  teased  all  my  acquaintance  for  two.  After  six  months 
I  got  them,  and  she  sent  them  back  the  next  morning, 
saying  they  were  too  large.  I  am  called  away  and  must 
finish :  you  shall  hear  the  moment  anything  is  settled. 
Adieu ! 

1176.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  July  20,  1767. 

You  have  heard  enough,  even  in  the  late  reign,  of  our 
interministeriums,  not  to  be  surprised  that  the  present  lasts 
so  long.  I  am  not  writing  now  to  tell  you  it  is  at  an  end  ; 
but  I  thought  you  might  grow  impatient. 

The  Parliament  was  scarce  separated  when  a  negotiation 
was  begun  with  the  Bedfords,  through  Lord  Gower;  with 
a  view  to  strengthen  the  remains  of  administration  by  that 
faction,  but  with  no  intention  of  including  George  Grenville, 
who  is  more  hated  at  court  than  he  even  is  in  other  places. 
After  some  treaty,  Lord  Gower,  much  against  his  will, 
I  believe,  was  forced  to  bring  word,  that  there  was  no 
objection  made  by  his  friends  to  the  Treasury  remaining  in 
the  Duke  of  Grafton  ;  that  Grenville  would  support  without 
a  place ;  but  Lord  Temple  (who  the  deuce  thought  of  Lord 
Temple?)  insisted  on  equal  power,  as  he  had  demanded 
with  Lord  Chatham.  There  was  an  end  of  that  treaty! 


118  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1767 

Another  was  then  begun  with  Lord  Eockingham.  He 
pleaded  want  of  strength  in  his  party, — and  he  might  have 
pleaded  almost  every  other  want — and  asked  if  he  might 
talk  to  the  Bedfords.  Yes!  he  might  talk  to  whom  he 
pleased,  but  the  King  insisted  on  keeping  the  Chancellor, — 
'  And  me,'  said  the  Duke  of  Grafton ;  but  added,  that  for 
himself,  he  was  very  willing  to  cede  the  Treasury  to  his 
Lordship.  Away  goes  the  Marquis  to  Woburn ;  and,  to 
charm  the  King  more,  negotiates  with  both  Grenvilles  too. 
These  last,  who  had  demanded  everything  of  the  crown, 
were  all  submission  to  the  Marquis,  and  yet  could  not  dupe 
him  so  fast  as  he  tried  to  be  duped.  Oh,  all,  all  were 
ready  to  stay  out,  or  turn  their  friends  in,  or  what  he 
pleased.  He  took  this  for  his  own  talents  in  negotiation, 
came  back  highly  pleased,  and  notified  his  success.  The 
Duke  of  Grafton  wrote  to  him  that  the  King  meant  they 
should  come  in,  to  extend  and  strengthen  his  administration. 
Too  elated  with  his  imaginary  power,  the  Marquis  returned 
an  answer,  insolently  civil  to  the  Duke,  and  not  commonly 
decent  for  the  place  it  was  to  be  carried  to.  It  said  that 
his  Lordship  had  laid  it  down  for  a  principle  of  the  treaty, 
that  the  present  administration  was  at  an  end.  That 
supposed,  he  was  ready  to  form  a  comprehensive  ministry, 
but  first  must  talk  to  the  King. 

Instead  of  such  an  answer  as  such  a  remonstrance  deserved, 
a  very  prudent  reply  was  made.  The  King  approved  the 
idea  of  a  comprehensive  administration :  he  desired  to  unite 
the  hearts  of  all  his  subjects:  he  meant  to  exclude  men  of 
no  denomination  attached  to  his  person  and  government ;  it 
was  such  a  ministry  that  he  intended  to  appoint.  When  his 
Lordship  should  have  formed  a  plan  on  such  views,  his 
Majesty  would  be  ready  to  receive  it  from  him.  The  great 
statesman  was  wofully  puzzled  on  receiving  this  message. 
However,  he  has  summoned  his  new  allies  to  assist  in  com- 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  119 

posing  a  scheme  or  list.  When  they  will  bring  it,  how 
they  will  bring  it  formed,  or  whether  they  will  ever  bring 
it,  the  Lord  knows.  There  the  matter  rests  at  present.  If 
the  Marquis  does  not  alter  his  tone,  he  sinks  for  ever,  and 
from  being  the  head  of  a  separate  band,  he  must  fall  into 
the  train  of  Grenville,  the  man  whom  he  and  his  friends 
opposed  on  all  the  arbitrary  acts  of  that  ministry,  and 
whom  they  have  irremissibly  offended  by  repealing  his 
darling  Stamp  Act.  Apropos,  America  is  pacified,  and  the 
two  factions  cannot  join  to  fish  in  troubled  waters,  there, 
at  least. 

Lord  Olive  is  arrived,  has  brought  a  million  for  himself, 
two  diamond  drops  worth  twelve  thousand  pounds  for  the 
Queen,  a  scimitar,  dagger,  and  other  matters,  covered  with 
brilliants,  for  the  King,  and  worth  twenty-four  thousand 
more.  These  baubles  are  presents  from  the  deposed  and 
imprisoned  Mogul,  whose  poverty  can  still  afford  to  give 
such  bribes.  Lord  Clive  refused  some  overplus1,  and  gave 
it  to  some  widows  of  officers :  it  amounted  to  ninety 
thousand  pounds.  He  has  reduced  the  appointments  of  the 
Governor  of  Bengal  to  thirty-two  thousand  pounds  a  year ; 
and,  what  is  better,  has  left  such  a  chain  of  forts  and 
distribution  of  troops  as  will  entirely  secure  possession  of 
th«  country — till  we  lose  it.  Thus  having  composed  the 
Eastern  and  Western  worlds,  we  are  at  leisure  to  kick  and 
cuff  for  our  own  little  island,  which  is  great  satisfaction ; 
and  I  don't  doubt  but  my  Lord  Temple  hopes  that  we  shall 
be  so  far  engaged  before  France  and  Spain  are  ripe  to  meddle 
with  us,  that  when  they  do  come,  they  will  not  be  able  to 
reunite  us. 

Don't  let  me  forget  to  tell  you,  that  of  all  the  friends  you 

LETTER  1176. — J  A  legacy  of  seventy  the  establishment  of  a  fond  for 
thousand  pounds,  left  to  Clive  by  disabled  officers  of  the  East  India 
Mir  Jaffier,  was  devoted  by  him  to  Company  and  their  families 


120  To  the  Earl  of  Stra/ord  [1767 

have  shot  flying,  there  is  no  one  whose  friendship  for  you 
is  so  little  dead  as  Lord  Hillsborough's.  He  spoke  to  me 
earnestly  about  your  riband  the  other  day,  and  said  he 
had  pressed  to  have  it  given  to  you.  Write  and  thank 
him.  You  have  missed  one  by  Lord  Olive's  returning 
alive,  unless  he  should  give  a  hamper  of  diamonds  for 
the  Garter. 

I  told  you  how  kindly  Lady  Holland  spoke  of  you :  but 
she  forgot  what  you  tell  me  of  the  indulgence  you  obtained 
of  the  Great  Duke  for  my  Lord.  He  is  better  since  his 
return,  but  grown  a  little  peevish. 

Well !  I  have  remembered  every  point  but  one — and  see 
how  he  is  forgotten !  Lord  Chatham  !  He  was  pressed  to 
come  forth  and  set  the  administration  on  its  legs  again. 
He  pleaded  total  incapacity  ;  grew  worse  and  grows  better. 
Oh,  how  he  ought  to  dread  recovering ! 

Mr.  Conway  resigns  the  day  after  to-morrow.  I  hope 
in  a  week  to  tell  you  something  more  positive  than  the 
uncertainties  in  this  letter.  Good  night. 

1177.    To  THE  EAEL  OF  STEAFFOED. 

MY  DEAR  LORD,  Strawberry  Hill,  July  29,  1767. 

I  am  very  sorry  that  I  must  speak  of  a  loss  that  will  give 
you  and  Lady  Strafford  concern ;  an  essential  loss  to  me, 
who  am  deprived  of  a  most  agreeable  friend,  with  whom 
I  passed  here  many  hours.  I  need  not  say  I  mean  poor 
Lady  Suffolk1.  I  was  with  her  two  hours  on  Saturday 
night ;  and,  indeed,  found  her  much  changed,  though  I  did 
not  apprehend  her  in  danger.  I  was  going  to  say  she  com- 
plained— but  you  know  she  never  did  complain — of  the 
gout  and  rheumatism  all  over  her,  particularly  in  her  face. 
It  was  a  cold  night,  and  she  sat  below  stairs  when  she 

LETTBK  1177. — 1  Henrietta  Hobart,  Countess  of  Suffolk. 


1767]  To  the  Earl  of  Strafford  121 

should  have  been  in  bed ;  and  I  doubt  this  want  of  care 
was  prejudicial.  I  sent  next  morning.  She  had  a  bad 
night ;  but  grew  much  better  in  the  evening.  Lady  Dalkeith 
came  to  her ;  and,  when  she  was  gone,  Lady  Suffolk  said  to 
Lord  Chetwynd  she  would  eat  her  supper  in  her  bed- 
chamber. He  went  up  with  her,  and  thought  the  appear- 
ances promised  a  good  night :  but  she  was  scarce  sat  down 
in  her  chair,  before  she  pressed  her  hand  to  her  side,  and 
died  in  half  an  hour. 

I  believe  both  your  Lordship  and  Lady  Strafford  will  be 
surprised  to  hear  that  she  was  by  no  means  in  the  situation 
that  most  people  thought.  Lord  Chetwynd  and  myself  were 
the  only  persons  at  all  acquainted  with  her  affairs,  and  they 
were  far  from  being  even  easy  to  her.  It  is  due  to  her 
memory  to  say  that  I  never  saw  more  strict  honour  and 
justice.  She  bore  knowingly  the  imputation  of  being 
covetous,  at  a  time  that  the  strictest  economy  could  by 
no  means  prevent  her  exceeding  her  income  considerably. 
The  anguish  of  the  last  years  of  her  life,  though  concealed, 
flowed  from  the  apprehension  of  not  satisfying  her  few 
wishes,  which  were,  not  to  be  in  debt,  and  to  make  a  pro- 
vision for  Miss  Hotham  *.  I  can  give  your  Lordship  strong 
instances  of  the  sacrifices  she  tried  to  make  to  her  prin- 
ciples. I  have  not  yet  heard  if  her  will  is  opened ;  but  it 
will  surprise  those  who  thought  her  rich.  Lord  Chetwynd's 
friendship  to  her  has  been  unalterably  kind  and  zealous,  and 
is  not  ceased.  He  stays  in  the  house  with  Miss  Hotham 
till  some  of  her  family  come  to  take  her  away.  I  have 
perhaps  dwelt  too  long  on  this  subject ;  but,  as  it  was  not 
permitted  me  to  do  her  justice  when  alive,  I  own  I  cannot 
help  wishing  that  those  who  had  a  regard  for  her,  may  now 
at  least  know  how  much  more  she  deserved  it  than  even 
they  suspected.  In  truth,  I  never  knew  a  woman  more 

2  Her  great-niece.     Walpole, 


122  To  George  Montagu  [1767 

respectable  for  her  honour  and  principles,  and  have  lost  few 
persons  in  my  life  whom  I  shall  miss  so  much.     I  am, 
My  dear  Lord, 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

HOE.  WALPOLE. 


1178.      To  GrEOKQE   MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  July  81,  1767. 

I  FIND  one  must  cast  you  into  debt,  if  one  has  a  mind  to 
hear  of  you.  You  would  drop  one  with  all  your  heart,  if 
one  would  let  you  alone.  Did  not  you  talk  of  passing  by 
Strawberry  in  June,  on  a  visit  to  the  Bishop 1  ?  I  did  not 
summon  you,  because  I  have  not  been  sure  of  my  own 
motions  for  two  days  together  for  these  three  months.  At 
last  all  is  subsided ;  the  administration  will  go  on  pretty 
much  as  it  was,  with  Mr.  Conway  for  part  of  it.  The  fools 
and  the  rogues,  or,  if  you  like  proper  names,  the  Kocking- 
hams  and  the  Grenvilles,  have  bungled  their  own  game, 
quarrelled,  and  thrown  it  away. 

Where  are  you  ?  What  are  you  doing  ?  Where  are  you 
going  or  staying  ?  I  shall  trip  to  Paris  in  about  a  fortnight, 
for  a  month  or  six  weeks.  Indeed,  I  have  had  such  a  loss 
in  poor  Lady  Suffolk,  that  my  autumns  at  Strawberry  will 
suffer  exceedingly — and  will  not  be  repaired  by  my  Lord  of 
Buckingham2.  I  have  been  in  pain,  too,  and  am  not  yet 
quite  easy  about  my  brother,  who  is  in  a  bad  state  of  health. 

Have  you  waded  through  or  into  Lord  Lyttelton 3  ?  How 
dull  one  may  be,  if  one  will  but  take  pains  for  six  or  seven- 
and-twenty  years  together ! 

Except  one  day's  gout,  which  I  cured  with  the  bootikins, 

LETTER  1178. — l  Bichard  Trevor,  2  Lady  Suffolk's  nephew,  who  in- 

Bishop  of  Durham.      Montagu  an-  herifced  Marble  HilL 

nounoed  this  intention  in  one  of  his  3  His  recently  published  History  of 

letters  to  Horace  Walpole.  the  Life  of  Henry  II. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  123 

I  have  been  quite  well  since  I  saw  you :  nay,  with  a 
microscope  you  would  perceive  I  am  fatter.  Mr.  Hawkins 
saw  it  with  his  naked  eye ;  and  told  me  it  was  common  for 
lean  people  to  grow  fat  when  they  grow  old.  I  am  afraid 
the  latter  is  more  certain  than  the  former,  and  I  submit  to 
it  with  a  good  grace.  There  is  no  keeping  off  age  by  sticking 
roses  and  sweet  peas  in  one's  hair,  as  Miss  Chudleigh  does 
still! 

If  you  are  not  totally  abandoned,  you  will  send  me  a  line 
before  I  go.  The  Clive  has  been  desperately  nervous,  but 
I  have  convinced  her  it  did  not  become  her,  and  she  has 
recovered  her  rubicundity.  Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 
H.  W. 

1179.    To  SIB  HOBACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  July  31,  1767. 

THE  clouds  disperse  ;  but  there  have  been  dark  moments. 
The  very  day  on  which  I  wrote  to  you  last  was  critical. 
A  meeting  of  the  two  factions  was  held  at  Newcastle  House, 
where  the  Duke  of  Bedford  was  agent  for  the  Grenvilles ; 
and  the  old  wretch  himself  laboured  tooth  and  nail,  that  is, 
with  the  one  of  each  sort  that  he  has  left,  to  cement,  or 
rather,  to  make  over  his  friends  to  the  same  influence.  But 
to  no  purpose ;  passion  reigned,  and  a  quarrel  soon  ensued. 
Grenville  had  commissioned  his  proxy  to  demand  declara- 
tions against  America,  whence,  though  everything  is  pacified, 
his  pride  required  a  hecatomb  of  victims.  This  was  not 
yielded ;  nor  all  the  places  under  the  Government,  to  glut 
the  rapaciousness  of  the  Bedford  crew.  The  latter,  too, 
formally  protested  against  Mr.  Conway's  leading  the  House 
of  Commons,  which  Lord  Kockingham's  interest  and  necessity 
called  for,  and  which  could  not  be  waived,  as  Mr.  Conway's 
resignation  was  a  sacrifice  to  that  party.  The  meeting  broke 


124  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?67 

up  in  very  bad  terms :  yet  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  as  if  sensible 
of  his  folly,  begged  another  the  next  night ;  and  as  if 
insensible  of  his  folly,  repeated  it,  and  clinched  the  quarrel. 
Hallelujah !  What  had  Grenville  to  do  but  to  let  the 
present  administration  be  dissolved  ?  He  could  never  have 
wanted  occasion  to  break  with  Lord  Eockingham  again. 

On  the  Wednesday  Lord  Eockingham  asked  an  audience 
— as  everybody  did,  and  must  think  to  offer  his  services. 
But  common  sense  is  a  fool  when  it  expects  fools  to  act 
with  common  sense.  The  Marquis  behaved  sillily  and 
impertinently,  and  then  wondered  he  was  not  pressed  to 
accept.  Great  offence  was  taken  at  his  behaviour ;  and  yet 
there  was  coolness  and  prudence  enough  left  to  permit 
another  offer  to  be  made.  This  condescension  did  the 
business.  The  weak  man  took  it  for  weakness,  and 
thinking  that  he  should  force  more  and  more,  lost  all. 
In  short,  he  refused — and  then  Mr.  Conway  found  himself 
at  liberty.  He  and  the  Duke  of  Grafton  have  jointly 
undertaken  the  administration,  which  was  strong  enough 
before,  and  now  will  be  fortified  by  the  contempt  the 
world  must  have  for  both  factions,  who  did  not  know 
how  to  make  use  of  a  moment  which  so  many  strange 
events  had  put  into  their  hands. 

The  system,  or  rather  arrangement,  is  not  yet  quite 
settled ;  but  when  one  knows  what  is  trumps,  it  is  not 
difficult  to  play  the  game.  I  have  not  liked  an  hour  so 
well  as  the  present  since  Lord  Chatham  fell  ill.  He 
remains  as  he  was  in  place,  no  minister,  and  with  little 
hopes  of  recovering. 

I  have  been  very  unfortunate  in  the  death  of  my  Lady 
Suffolk  *,  who  was  the  only  sensible  friend  I  had  at  Straw- 

LETTER  1179. — *  Henrietta,  daugh-  brother    of  the   Earl  of   Berkeley, 

ter  of  Sir  Henry  Hobart,  first  married  During  the  life  of  her  first  husband 

to  —  Howard,  Earl  of  Suffolk,  and  she  was  mistress  of  King  George  II, 

afterwards    to     George     Berkeley,  Woman   of  the    Bedchamber,  and 


176?]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  125 

berry.  Though  she  was  seventy-nine,  her  senses  were  in 
the  highest  perfection,  and  her  memory  wonderful,  as  it 
was  as  accurate  on  recent  events  as  on  the  most  distant. 
Her  hearing  has  been  impaired  above  forty  years,  and  was 
the  only  defect  that  prevented  her  conversation  from  not 
being  as  agreeable  as  possible.  She  had  seen,  known,  and 
remembered  so  much,  that  I  was  very  seldom  not  eager  to 
hear.  She  was  a  sincere  and  unalterable  friend,  very  calm, 
judicious,  and  zealous.  Her  integrity  and  goodness  had 
secured  the  continuation  of  respect,  and  no  fallen  favourite 
had  ever  experienced  neglect  less.  Her  fortune,  which  had 
never  been  near  so  great  as  it  was  believed,  of  late  years 
was  so  diminished,  as  to  have  brought  her  into  great 
difficulties.  Yet  they  were  not  even  suspected,  for  she 
had  a  patience  and  command  of  herself  that  prevented 
her  ever  complaining  of  either  fortune  or  illness.  No 
mortal  but  Lord  Chetwynd2  and  I  were  acquainted  with 
her  real  situation.  I  sat  with  her  two  hours  on  Saturday 
night,  and  though  I  knew  she  was  ill,  and  found  her  much 
changed,  did  not  suspect  her  danger  so  great.  The  next 
evening  she  was  better;  and  retiring  to  her  chamber  to 
supper  with  Lord  Chetwynd,  she  pressed  her  hand  suddenly 
to  her  side,  and  expired  in  half  an  hour.  I  believe  she  left 
Marble  Hill  to  Lord  Buckingham,  and  what  else  she  had  to 
Miss  Hotham 3 :  at  least  I  guess  so  from  what  I  have  heard 
her  say,  for  I  have  not  yet  been  told  her  will.  I  think  now 
of  going  for  a  few  weeks  to  Paris :  my  autumns  will  not  be 
near  so  pleasant,  from  the  loss  I  have  mentioned.  Adieu ! 

afterwards  Mistress  of  the  Eobes  to  great  friend  of  Lord   Bolingbroke. 

Queen  Caroline.     She  is  often  men-  WalpoU. 

tioned  by  Pope  and  Swift.     Walpole.  3   Henrietta,    only    child    of   Sir 

Lady  Suffolk's   first    husband    was  Charles  Hotham  Thompson,  by  Doro- 

Charles    Howard,    ninth    Earl    of  thy,  only  daughter  of  Sir  John  Hobart, 

Suffolk.  first  Earl  of  Buckingham,  brother  of 

2  William,  Viscount  Chetwynd,  a  Lady  Suffolk.     Walpole. 


126  To  George  Montagu  [i?67 

1180.    To  THOMAS  ASTLE, 

DEAB  SlB,  Arlington  Street,  Aug.  3,  1767. 

I  have  been  so  long  confined  by  my  brother's  illness,  that 
I  have  not  been  able  to  give  myself  the  pleasure  of  asking 
you  to  bestow  a  day  on  me.  I  am  now  at  liberty,  and  if 
you  have  nothing  else  to  do  next  Sunday,  I  shall  be  very 
happy  if  you  will  dine  with  me  at  Strawberry  Hill,  where 
a  bed  will  be  at  your  service.  I  want  to  show  you  what 
use  I  have  made  of  the  papers  and  books  with  which  you 
was  so  kind  as  to  furnish  me.  It  will  take  up  some  time  to 
read  it l  to  you. 

I  am,  Sir, 

Your  much  obliged 

and  most  obedient  Servant, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

1181.  To  GEORGE  MONTAGU. 

Friday,  Aug.  7,  1767. 

As  I  am  turned  knight-errant,  and  going  again  in  search 
of  my  old  fairy  *,  I  will  certainly  transport  your  enchanted 
casket 2 ;  and  will  endeavour  to  procure  some  talisman,  that 
may  secrete  it  from  the  eyes  of  those  unheroic  harpies,  the 
officers  of  the  Custom  House.  You  must  take  [care]  to  let 
me  have  it  before  to-morrow  se'nnight. 

The  house  at  Twickenham,  with  which  you  fell  in  love, 
is  still  unmarried ;  but  they  ask  1301.  a  year  for  it.  If  they 
asked  130,000?.  for  it,  perhaps  my  Lord  Clive  might  snap  it 

LETTER   1180. — Not    in   C. ;    now  LKTTKE   1181.  —  1  Mrno.   dn  Def- 

first  printed  from  original  in  posses-  fond, 

sion  of  Mr.  Frederick  Barker.  2  A  silver  casket  sent  by  Montagu 

1  Probably  the  Historic  Doubts  on  to    his    friend    Mme.    Roland,    of 

Richard    III,    finished    by    Horace  Rheims. 
Walpole  at  this  time. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  127 

up ;  but  that  not  being  the  case,  I  don't  doubt  but  it  will 
fall,  and  I  natter  myself  that  you  and  it  may  meet  at  last 
upon  reasonable  terms. 

That  of  General  Trapaud  is  to  be  had  at  501.  a  year,  but 
with  a  fine  on  entrance  of  500i!.  As  I  propose  to  return  by 
the  beginning  of  October,  perhaps  I  may  see  you,  and  then 
you  may  review  both.  Since  the  loss  of  poor  Lady  Suffolk, 
I  am  more  desirous  than  ever  of  having  you  in  my  neigh- 
bourhood, as  I  have  not  a  rational  acquaintance  there  left. 
Adieu ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.W. 

1182.    To  SIE  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Aug.  18,  1767. 

IT  is  odd  to  take  leave  because  we  are  coming  nearer  to 
one  another,  but  I  remember  the  last  time  I  was  at  Paris 
how  difficult  it  was  for  you  to  get  my  letters  thence ;  and 
therefore  as  I  shall  not  stay  above  a  month  or  six  weeks 
at  most,  I  do  not  know  whether  I  shall  attempt  to  write 
to  you.  I  can  have  little  or  nothing  material  to  tell  you. 
Your  best  way,  if  you  have  anything  to  say,  will  be  to 
direct  your  letters  to  England,  whence  I  shall  receive  them 
safely  in  four  days. 

Everything  is  settled  here ;  Lord  Bristol  has  given  up 
Ireland,  content  with  fourteen  or  fifteen  thousand  pounds, 
with  having  made  his  brother J  a  bishop,  and  his  brother-in- 
law,  Phipps2,  an  Irish  baron,  and  not  willing  to  expose 
himself  to  the  torrents  of  abuse  that  were  prepared  for  him. 

LETTER  1182. — l  Frederick,  after-  Bishop    of    Derry,     1768-1803 ;    d. 

wards  Earl  of  Bristol     Walpole. —  1803. 

Third  son  of  John  Hervey,  Baron  a    Created    Lord    Mulgrave;     he 

Hervey  of  Ickworth ;  succeeded  his  married  Lepelle,  eldest  daughter  of 

brother  as  fourth  Earl  of  Bristol,  John,  Lord  Hervey.     Walpole, 
1779;    Bishop  of  Cloyne,    1767-68; 


128  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?67 

I  should  not  say  content,  for  he  already  seems  to  sigh  after 
his  robes  and  guards.  Lord  Townshend3  is  overjoyed  to 
succeed  him,  and  has  ceded  the  Lieutenancy  of  the  Ordnance 
to  Mr.  Conway,  and  takes  Lady  Ailesbury's  brother,  Lord 
Frederick  Campbell,  for  his  secretary.  I  do  not  know  how 
the  Irish  will  relish  a  Scot.  Lord  Townshend  will  impose 
upon  them  at  first,  as  he  has  on  the  world ;  will  please 
them  by  a  joviality,  and  then  grow  sullen  and  quarrel  with 
them.  His  brother  Charles  remains  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  will  impose  on  nobody,  though  he  will  try  to 
impose  on  everybody ;  will  please,  offend,  lower  his  character, 
if  possible,  but  will  neither  be  out  of  humour  himself  nor 
let  anybody  else  be  so.  Lord  Kockingham  will  declare 
against  opposition,  and  will  oppose ;  and  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle, and  their  disgusts,  will  reconcile  Lord  Kockingham 
and  the  Bedfords.  The  latter  will  be  violent,  and  George 
Grenville  damp  their  fire  by  talking  them  to  death,  in  order 
to  blow  it  up.  Lord  Temple  will  call  himself  head  of  the 
opposition,  and  will  only  do  all  the  dirty  work  of  it. 

The  Duke  of  York,  we  are  told,  has  succeeded  very  well 
at  Paris.  I  shall  know  more  certainly  in  a  few  days.  It  is 
undoubted  that  that  court  has  taken  great  pains  to  honour 
and  please  him. 

It  is  not  from  any  hurry  that  I  finish  my  letter  so  soon  ; 
but  politics  are  subsided,  and  the  town  is  a  desert.  I  am 
here  preparing  for  my  journey,  and  have  come  home  these 
two  nights  at  ten  o'clock,  from  having  nowhere  to  go.  It 
will  be  different  at  Paris,  where  one  does  not  begin  to  go 
till  nine.  You  will  think  me  a  strange  man  to  leave 
England  when  I  had  just  fixed  everything  here  to  my  mind  ; 
but  I  hate  politics,  and  am  glad  to  pass  a  month  without 
hearing  of  them.  Nature,  that  gave  me  a  statesman's  head, 
forgot  to  give  me  ambition  or  interestedness ;  and,  if  I  had 
3  George,  Viscount  Townshend.  Walpole. 


176?]    To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway     129 

never  been  contradicted,  I  should  have  been  as  trifling  as 
a  king.     Adieu ! 


1183.    To  THE  HON.  HENRY  SEYMOUE  CONWAY. 

Paris,  Wednesday,  Sept.  9,  1767. 

I  RECEIVED  your  long,  kind,  and  melancholy  letter  a  few 
hours  after  the  post  was  gone  out,  or  I  had  told  you  sooner 
how  infinitely  I  pity  you  and  the  Duke  of  Grafton  ;  I  know 
what  both  must  feel  ;  though  abstractedly  from  good  nature, 
you  are  not  more  concerned  in  the  unfortunate  accident, 
than  in  one  that  happens  in  any  part  of  the  globe  *.  You 
could  not  prevent  what  you  neither  knew  nor  could  foresee. 
One  is  not  to  blame  for  building  a  house,  that  may  be 
neglected,  fall,  and  crush  a  family  an  hundred  years  hence. 

Last  night,  by  Lord  Rochford's2  courier,  we  heard  of 
Charles  Townshend's  death  3  ;  for  which,  indeed,  your  letter 
had  prepared  me.  As  a  man  of  incomparable  parts,  and 
most  entertaining  to  a  spectator,  I  regret  his  death.  His 
good  humour  prevented  one  from  hating  him,  and  his  levity 
from  loving  him  ;  but,  in  a  political  light,  I  own  I  cannot 
look  upon  it  as  a  misfortune.  His  treachery  alarmed  me, 
and  I  apprehended  everything  from  it.  It  was  not  advisable 
to  throw  him  into  the  arms  of  the  opposition.  His  death 
avoids  both  kinds  of  mischief.  I  take  for  granted  you  will 
have  Lord  North  for  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  4.  He  is 

LETTER  1183.  —  Incomplete  in  C.  ;  possible  care  to  be  immediately  taken 

now  printed  from  original  in  posses-  of  the  man,  and  when  he  arrived  in 

sion  of  Earl  Waldegrave.  town  sent  Mr.  Adair,  Mr.  Hawkins, 

1  '  Tuesday,  Sept.  1.    As  the  Duke  and  Mr.  Gataker  to  his  assistance  ; 

of  Grafton  and  Mr.  Secretary  Conway  but  the  wound  soon    turned  to  a 

were  returning  from  Camden  Place  mortification,  and  the  man  is  since 

in  Kent,  a  man  of  seventy,  much  in-  dead.'    (Oent.  Mag.  1767,  p.  474.) 

toxicated  with  liquor,  rolled  against  2  Ambassador  at  Paris. 

the  wheel  of  their  curricle,  which  s  He  died  on  Sept.  4,  1767. 

threw  him    down  and  very   much  *  Lord    North     succeeded    Town- 

hurt  his  leg.    His  Grace  ordered  all  shend  in  that  office. 


VVALPOLE.   VII 


130      To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Gonway    [i767 

very  inferior  to  Charles  in  parts ;  but  what  he  wants  in 
those  will  be  supplied  by  firmness  and  spirit. 

With  regard  to  my  brother,  I  should  apprehend  nothing, 
were  he  like  other  men ;  but  I  shall  not  be  astonished,  if 
he  throws  his  life  away  ;  and  I  have  seen  so  much  of  the 
precariousness  of  it  lately,  that  I  am  prepared  for  the  event, 
if  it  shall  happen. 

I  will  say  nothing  about  Mr.  Harris 5 ;  he  is  an  old  man, 
and  his  death  will  be  natural.  For  Lord  Chatham,  he  is 
really  or  intentionally  mad6, — but  I  still  doubt  which  of 
the  two.  T.  Walpole  has  writ  to  his  brother  here,  that  the 
day  before  Lord  Chatham  set  out  for  Pynsent,  he  executed 
a  letter  of  attorney,  with  full  powers  to  his  wife,  and  the 
moment  it  was  signed  he  began  singing.  This  comes  from 
Nuthall 7. 

You  may  depend  upon  it  I  shall  only  stay  here  to  the 
end  of  the  month  ;  but  if  you  should  want  me  sooner,  I  will 
set  out  at  a  moment's  warning,  on  your  sending  me  a  line 
by  Lord  Kochford's  courier.  This  goes  by  Lady  Mary  Coke 8, 
who  sets  out  to-morrow  morning  early,  on  the  notice  of 
Mr.  Townshend's  death,  or  she  would  have  stayed  ten  days 
longer.  I  sent  you  a  letter  by  a  Mr.  Fletcher,  but  I  fear  he 
did  not  go  away  till  the  day  before  yesterday. 

I  am  just  come  from  dining  en  famitte  with  the  Due  de 
Choiseul :  he  was  very  civil — but  much  more  civil  to 
Mr.  Wood 9,  who  dined  there  too.  I  forgive  this  gratitude 
to  the  peacemakers. 

5  General    Conway's    brother-in-      having  been  shot  by  a  highwayman 
law.     He  died  on  Oct.  7,  1 767.  on  Hounslow  Heath. 

6  From    If  ay    1767,    till   October  8  Lady  Mary  Coke  was  related  to 
1768,  Chatham's  mind  was  deranged.  Charles     Townshend     through     his 
He  was  relieved  by  a  severe  attack  marriage  to  her  eldest  sister,  recently 
of  gout.  created  Baroness  Greenwich. 

7  Thomas  Nuthall,  Solicitor  to  the  "    Eobert  Wood,  Under  Secretary 
Treasury,  the  intimate  friend  and  of  State  at  the  time  of  the  signature 
legal  adviser  of  Lord  Chatham.     He  of  the  Peace  of  Paris. 

di3d    in    1775,   a    few   hours    after 


176?]  To  Lady  Mary  Coke  131 

I  must  finish  ;  for  I  am  going  to  Lady  Mary,  and  then 
return  to  sup  with  the  Duchess  de  Choiseul,  who  is  not 
civiller  to  anybody  than  to  me.  Adieu  !  Yours  ever. 


1184.    To  LADY  MARY  COKE. 

Paris,  Sept.  20th,  1767. 

I  AM  excessively  thankful,  dear  Madam,  for  your  most 
obliging  compliance  with  my  request  when  you  was  in  so 
melancholy  a  situation.  I  could  only  wish  the  letter  had 
been  dated  a  few  days  later,  that  I  might  be  sure  you  have 
not  suffered  by  your  hurry,  fatigue,  and  distress.  I  heartily 
grieve  for  all  Mr.  Townshend's  family,  especially  your  sister 
and  his  mother,  the  last  of  whom  I  think  the  least  likely  to 
get  over  so  terrible  a  blow,  considering  her  state  of  health. 
I  beg,  when  it  is  proper,  you  will  say  something  for  me  to 
Lady  Dalkeith,  and  a  great  deal  to  poor  Lady  Townshend, 
if  you  see  her.  I  think  it  too  early  to  write;  but  I  will 
wait  on  her  as  soon  as  I  return,  which  will  be  in  a  fortnight 
at  latest.  I  am  very  glad  your  Ladyship's  passage  was 
more  favourable  than  Lady  Mary  Chabot's,  who  was  twenty- 
three  hours  at  sea,  and  in  the  utmost  danger.  A  Dutch 
vessel  was  lost  very  near  them. 

Poor  Mons.  de  Guerchy  expired  on  Thursday  last.  There 
is  a  house  of  as  great  calamity  as  the  one  you  attend  ! 
Nothing  else  has  happened  here  since  you  left  us,  nor 
indeed,  I  think,  ever  does,  except  deaths,  marriages,  and 
promotions.  To  my  great  joy,  the  Prince  of  Conti  is  gone 
to  L'Isle  Adam  with  all  his  strolling  court,  and  I  have  not 
once  seen  him.  I  dined  with  Lady  Eochford  at  the 
Duchesse  d'Aiguillon's  on  Wednesday  last.  The  views  are 
fine,  excepting  the  want  of  verdure,  and  the  garden,  like  all 
their  gardens,  seems  to  be  in  no  keeping.  On  Friday  we 
dined  at  Mr.  Wood's  at  Meudon,  where  the  prospect  is 

K  2 


132  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1767 

much  finer,   but  his  house  is  a  perfect  ruin,  like  an  old 
banqueting  house  at  the  end  of  an  old-fashioned  garden. 

The  Duke  of  York  has  had  a  violent  fever 1  at  Monaco, 
but  I  think  is  reckoned  out  of  danger.  The  Prince  has  paid 
him  great  attention  ;  so  great,  that  he  has  put  off  a  journey 
to  the  Due  de  Choiseul's  at  Chanteloup2.  What  can  a 
Frenchman  do  more  ? 

Lord  March  and  George  Selwyn  arrived  this  morning, 
and  I  expect  them  here  every  minute.  Lord  Algernon 
Percy  is  here  too. 

As  I  may  set  out  sooner  than  I  have  mentioned,  I  do  not 
know,  Madam,  whether  you  will  trust  me  with  any  com- 
missions. But  my  acquaintance  here  is  so  established,  both 
with  friends  and  shops,  that  I  can  easily  get  anything 
executed  after  my  return  to  England. 

Forgive  me,  dear  Lady  Mary,  if  I  conclude  this  letter  of 
scraps.  I  can  tell  you  nothing  from  hence  worth  writing. 
Suppers  are  all  the  events,  and  as  you  know,  seldom 
lively. 

Your  most  faithful 

and  devoted  humble  servant, 

HOE.  WALPOLE. 

1185.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Paris,  Sept.  27,  1767. 

SINCE  you  insist  upon  my  writing  from  hence,  I  will ; 
I  intended  to  defer  it  a  few  days  longer,  as  I  shall  set  out  on 
my  return  this  day  se'nnight. 

Within  the  five  weeks  of  my  being  here,  there  have 
happened  three  deaths,  which  certainly  nobody  expected 

LETTKR1184. — NotinC. ;  reprinted  on  Sept.  17,  1767. 

from  Letters  and  Journals  of  Lady  2  The  country  seat  of  the  Due  de 

Mary  Coke,  voL  iii.  pp.  xxii-xxiii.  Choiseul,  near  Poissy. 

1  The  Duke  of  York  died  at  Monaco 


176?]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  133 

six  weeks  ago.  Yet,  though  the  persons  were  all  consider- 
able, their  loss  will  make  little  impression  on  the  state  of 
any  affairs. 

Monsieur  de  Guerchy  returned  from  his  embassy  with  us 
about  a  month  before  my  arrival.  He  had  been  out  of 
order  some  time,  and  had  taken  waters,  yet  seeing  him  so 
often  I  had  perceived  no  change,  till  I  was  made  to  remark 
it,  and  then  I  did  not  think  it  considerable.  On  my  arrival, 
I  was  shocked  at  the  precipitate  alteration.  He  was 
emaciated,  yellow,  and  scarcely  able  to  support  himself. 
A  fever  came  on  in  ten  days,  mortification  ensued,  and 
carried  him  off.  It  is  said  that  he  had  concealed  and  tam- 
pered indiscreetly  with  an  old  complaint,  acquired  before 
his  marriage.  This  was  his  radical  death ;  I  doubt,  vexation 
and  disappointment  fermented  the  wound.  Instead  of  the 
duchy  he  hoped,  his  reception  was  freezing.  He  was  a 
frank,  gallant  gentleman ;  universally  beloved  with  us ; 
hated  I  believe  by  nobody,  and  by  no  means  inferior  in 
understanding  to  many  that  affected  to  despise  his  abilities. 

But  our  comet  is  set  too !  Charles  Townshend  is  dead. 
All  those  parts  and  fire  are  extinguished ;  those  volatile 
salts  are  evaporated ;  that  first  eloquence  of  the  world  is 
dumb  !  that  duplicity  is  fixed,  that  cowardice  terminated 
heroically.  He  joked  on  death  as  naturally  as  he  used  to 
do  on  the  living,  and  not  with  the  affectation  of  philo- 
sophers, who  wind  up  their  works  with  sayings  which  they 
hope  to  have  remembered.  With  a  robust  person  he  had 
always  a  menacing  constitution.  He  had  had  a  fever  the 
whole  summer,  recovered  as  it  was  thought,  relapsed,  was 
neglected,  and  it  turned  to  an  incurable  putrid  fever. 

The  opposition  expected  that  the  loss  of  this  essential 
pin  would  loosen  the  whole  frame ;  but  it  had  been  hard, 
if  both  his  life  and  death  were  to  be  pernicious  to  the 
administration.  He  had  engaged  to  betray  the  latter  to  the 


134:  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [l767 

former,  as  I  knew  early,  and  as  Lord  Mansfield  has  since 
declared.  I  therefore  could  not  think  the  loss  of  him  a  mis- 
fortune. His  seals  were  immediately  offered  to  Lord  North, 
who  declined  them.  The  opposition  rejoiced  ;  but  they 
ought  to  have  been  better  acquainted  with  one  educated  in 
their  own  school.  Lord  North  has  since  accepted  the  seals — 
and  the  reversion  of  his  father's  pension. 

While  that  eccentric  genius,  Charles  Townshend,  whom 
no  system  could  contain,  is  whirled  out  of  existence,  our 
more  artificial  meteor,  Lord  Chatham,  seems  to  be  wheeling 
back  to  the  sphere  of  business — at  least  his  health  is  declared 
to  be  re-established ;  but  he  has  lost  his  adorers,  the  mob, 
and  I  doubt  the  wise  men  will  not  travel  after  his  light. 

You,  my  dear  Sir,  will  be  most  concerned  for  the  poor 
Duke  of  York,  who  has  ended  his  silly,  good-humoured, 
troublesome  career,  in  a  piteous  manner.  He  had  come  to 
the  camp  at  Compiegne,  without  his  brother's  approbation, 
but  had  been  received  here  not  only  with  every  proper 
mark  of  distinction,  but  with  the  utmost  kindness.  He 
had  succeeded,  too,  was  attentive,  civil,  obliging,  lively, 
pleased,  and  very  happy  in  his  replies.  Charmed  with  a 
court  so  lively  in  comparison  of  the  monastic  scene  at 
home,  he  had  promised  to  return  for  Fontainebleau,  and 
then  scampered  away  as  fast  as  he  could  ride  or  drive  all 
round  the  south  of  France,  intending  to  visit  a  lady  at 
Genoa,  that  he  was  in  love  with,  whenever  he  had  a  minute's 
time.  The  Due  de  Villars *  gave  him  a  ball  at  his  country- 
house,  between  Aix  and  Marseilles ;  the  Duke  of  York 
danced  at  it  all  night  as  hard  as  if  it  made  part  of  his  road, 
and  then  in  a  violent  sweat,  and  without  changing  his  linen, 
got  into  his  postchaise.  At  Marseilles  the  scene  changed. 
He  arrived  in  a  fever,  and  found  among  his  letters,  which 

LETTER  1185. — *  Honor<5  Annand  (1702-1770),  Due  de  Villars,  Governor 
of  Provence. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  135 

he  had  ordered  to  meet  him  there,  one  from  the  King  his 
brother,  forbidding  him  to  go  to  Compiegne,  by  the  advice 
of  the  Hereditary  Prince.  He  was  struck  with  this  letter, 
which  he  had  ignorantly  disobeyed,  and  by  the  same 
ignorance  had  not  answered.  He  proceeded,  however,  on 
his  journey,  but  grew  so  ill  that  his  gentlemen  carried  him 
to  Monaco,  where  he  arrived  the  third,  and  languished  with 
great  suffering  until  the  seventeenth.  He  behaved  with 
the  most  perfect  tranquillity  and  courage,  made  a  short  will, 
and  the  day  before  he  died  dictated  to  Colonel  St.  John £ 
a  letter  to  the  King,  in  which  he  begged  his  forgiveness  for 
every  instance  in  which  he  had  offended  him,  and  entreated 
his  favour  to  his  servants.  He  would  have  particularly 
recommended  St.  John,  but  the  young  man  said  hand- 
somely, 'Sir,  if  the  letter  was  written  by  your  Eoyal 
Highness  yourself,  it  would  be  most  kind  to  me ;  but 
I  cannot  name  myself.'  The  Prince  of  Monaco,  who 
happened  to  be  on  the  spot,  was  unbounded  in  his  atten- 
tions to  him,  both  of  care  and  honours ;  and  visited  him 
every  hour  till  the  Duke  grew  too  weak  to  see  him.  Two 
days  before  he  died  the  Duke  sent  for  the  Prince,  and 
thanked  him.  The  Prince  burst  into  tears  and  could  not 
speak,  and  retiring,  begged  the  Duke's  officers  to  prevent  his 
being  sent  for  again,  for  the  shock  was  too  great.  They 
made  as  magnificent  a  coffin  and  pall  for  him  as  the  time 
and  place  would  admit,  and  in  the  evening  of  the  17th  the 
body  was  embarked  on  board  an  English  ship,  which 
received  the  corpse  with  military  honours,  the  cannon  of 
the  town  saluting  it  with  the  same  discharge  as  is  paid  to 
a  marshal  of  France.  St.  John  and  Morrison  embarked 
with  the  body,  and  Colonel  Wrottesley3  passed  through 

'   Henry,    brother    of   Frederick,  3  Afterwards  Sir  John  Wrottesley, 

Viscount  Bolingbroke,  and    Groom  another  of  the  Doke  of  York's  Grooms 

of  the  Bedchamber  to  Edward,  Duke  of  the  Bedchamber.     Walpole. 
of  York.     Walpole, 


136  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i767 

here  with  the  news.  The  poor  lad  was  in  tears  the  whole 
time  he  stayed. 

I  shall  beg  Madame  de  Barbantane  to  trouble  herself 
with  this  letter  ;  I  must  ask  this  favour  by  a  note,  for  I  do 
not  visit  her ;  during  my  last  journey  I  once  or  twice 
supped  in  company  with  her,  but  without  much  acquaint- 
ance. She  is  now  in  a  convent  with  Mademoiselle 4,  the  Duke 
of  Orleans'  daughter  ;  and  Madame  de  Boufflers  is  at  L'Isle 
Adam,  and  will  not  return  to  Paris  before  I  am  set  out. 

Lord  Holland  is  expected  here  at  the  beginning  of 
October.  I  have  no  doubt  of  his  obtaining  his  earldom, 
but  it  will  not  be  given  before  the  end  of  next  session. 
It  is  true  I  believe  that  Lord  Carlisle B,  who  is  now  here, 
will  receive  the  green  riband  from  the  hands  of  the  King 
of  Sardinia.  If  Lord  Cowper  goes  to  England,  he  may 
undoubtedly  secure  the  promise  of  the  next ;  and  Lord 
Warwick  is  in  a  bad  state  of  health ;  but  they  never  give 
green  ribands  to  more  than  two  English  at  a  time.  I  am 
sorry  that  being  at  Florence  should  be  made  a  reason 
against  bestowing  ribands — I  trust  it  will  not  remain  so. 

You  tell  me  of  the  French  playing  at  whisk ;  why,  I 
found  it  established  when  I  was  last  here.  I  told  them 
they  were  very  good  to  imitate  us  in  anything,  but  that 
they  had  adopted  the  two  dullest  things  we  have,  whisk 
and  Kichardson's  novels. 

So  you  and  the  Pope  are  going  to  have  the  Emperor 6 ! 
Times  are  a  little  altered ;  no  Guelphs  and  Ghibellines 
now.  I  do  not  think  the  Caesar  of  the  day  will  hold  his 
Holiness's  stirrup  while  he  mounts  his  palfrey.  Adieu  ! 

*  Louise  Marie  Therese  Bathilde,  sioner  to  treat  with  America,  1778 ; 

Mdlle.  d'Orleans  (d.  1822) ;  m.  (1770)  President  of  the   Board   of   Trade, 

Jean  Joseph  Henri,  Due  de  Bourbon-  1779;    Viceroy  of  Ireland,  1780-82  ; 

Cond6.  Lord    Steward    of   the    Household, 

8  Frederick   Howard  (1748-1825),  1782-83;     Privy    Seal,    April -Dec. 

fifth  Earl  of  Carlisle ;  Treasurer  of  1783. 

the  Household,    1777-79 ;    Commis-  6  Joseph  II  visited  Italy  ia  1769. 


1767]  To  George  Augusts  Selwyn  137 


1186.    To  GEOBGE  MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  Oct.  18,  1767. 

I  ARRIVED  last  night  at  eleven  o'clock,  and  found  a  letter 
from  you,  which  gave  me  so  much  pleasure,  that  I  must 
write  you  a  line,  though  I  am  hurried  to  death.  You 
cannot  imagine  how  rejoiced  I  am  that  Lord  North  drags 
you  to  light  again ]  ;  it  is  a  satisfaction  I  little  expected. 
When  do  you  come?  I  am  impatient.  I  long  to  know 
your  projects. 

I  had  a  dreadful  passage  of  eight  hours,  was  drowned, 
though  not  shipwrecked,  and  was  sick  to  death.  I  have 
been  six  times  at  sea  before,  and  never  suffered  the  least, 
which  makes  the  mortification  the  greater :  but  as  Hercules 
was  not  more  robust  than  I,  though  with  an  air  so  little 
herculean,  I  have  not  so  much  as  caught  cold,  though 
I  was  wet  to  the  skin  with  the  rain,  had  my  lap  full  of 
waves,  was  washed  from  head  to  foot  in  the  boat  at  ten 
o'clock  at  night,  and  stepped  into  the  sea  up  to  my  knees. 
Qu'avois-je  a  faire  dans  cette  galere  ?  In  truth,  it  is  a  little  late 
to  be  seeking  adventures  !  Adieu !  I  must  finish,  but  I  am 
excessively  happy  with  what  you  have  told  me. 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 


1187.    To  GEOEGE  AUGUSTUS  SELWYN. 

Arlington  Street,  Oct.  16,  1767. 

THANK  you ;  I  am  as  well  as  anybody  can  be  that  has 
been  drowned  from   above   and   below,  that  was  sick  to 

LETTER  1186. — 1  Lord  North,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  had  appointed 
Montagu  his  secretary. 


138  To  George  Augustus  Selwyn  [1767 

death  for  eight  hours,  with  the  additional  mortification  of 
finding  myself  not  invulnerable.  In  short,  I  had  every 
affliction  from  my  passage,  except  in  not  catching  cold  ;  so 
that  on  that  side  I  am  still  first  cousin  to  Hercules. 

I  find  London  as  empty  as  possible,  and  politics  quite 
asleep, — I  mean,  in  town.  In  the  counties  they  are  all 
mad  about  elections.  The  Duke  of  Portland,  they  say, 
carried  thirty  thousand  pounds  to  Carlisle,  and  it  is  all  gone 
already.  Lord  Clive  is  going  before  his  money,  and  not 
likely  to  live  three  months. 

Lady  Bolingbroke  has  declared  she  will  come  into  waiting 
on  Sunday  se'nnight ;  but,  as  the  Queen  is  likely  to  be 
brought  to  bed  before  that  time,  this  may  be  only  a  bravado. 
The  report  is,  that  she  intends  to  acknowledge  all  my  Lord 
can  desire1. 

I  found  Lord  Holland  most  remarkably  mended  in  his 
health.  Lady  Holland  has  set  out  to-day,  and  he  follows 
her  to-morrow.  I  beg  you  will  tell  the  Marquise  de  Broglie 
(whom  you  will  see  at  the  President's)  that  Lord  Holland 
carries  her  a  box  of  pimpernel  seed,  and  will  leave  it  at 
Mons.  Panchaud's,  whither  she  must  send  for  it.  I  hope 
you  will  be  so  good  as  not  forget  this  ;  nor  another  little 
commission,  which  is,  to  ask  Madame  Geofirin  where  Mons. 
Guibert,  the  King's  carver,  lives,  and  then  to  send  him 
a  guinea,  for  a  drawing  he  made  for  me,  which  I  will  deduct 
from  the  lottery  tickets  which  I  have  bought  for  you,  at 
twelve  pounds  seventeen  and  sixpence  apiece.  The  numbers 
are  17574,  on  which  I  have  written  your  name  and  Madame 
de  Bentheim's,  and  26442,  on  which  I  have  written  Wiart's. 

I  have  twice  called  on  my  Lady  Townshend,  but  missed 
her ;  I  am  now  going  to  her  by  appointment. 

Pray  tell  Lord  Carlisle  that  I  delivered  his  letters  and 

LETTER  1187. — J  Lord  Bolingbroke  10,  1768.  She  married  Topharu 
was  divorced  from  his  wife  on  March  Beauclerk  two  days  later. 


176?]  To  the  Duchesse  de  Choiseul  139 

parcels.  Say  a  great  deal  for  me  to  Madame  du  Deffand 
and  Lord  March,  who  I  need  not  say  are  what  I  left  best  at 
Paris.  Do  not  stay  for  more  hurricanes  and  bad  weather, 
but  come  away  the  first  fine  day.  Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

A  Monsieur,  Monsieur  Selwyn, 

a  THotel  de  Due  de  York, 
Rue  Jacob,  Fauxbourg  St.  Germain,  a  Paris. 

1188.    To  THE  DUCHESSE  DE  CHOISEUL. 

Ce  16  Octobre  1767. 

Voici,  chere  Grand'maman  *,  le  numero  de  votre  billet  de 
loterie,  c'est  17138.  J'y  ai  ecrit  votre  nom  et  je  vous  en 
dois  six  francs  de  reste.  Ah  que  je  souhaite  que  cela  soit  le 
gros  lot !  Non  pas  pour  vous,  chere  Grand'maman,  car  vous 
n'aimez  pas  1'argent,  mais  pour  tous  ceux  que  vous  rendrez 
heureux.  Ne  voulez-vous  pas  me  mander  comment  va 
votre  sante  ?  Montez-vous  a  cheval  ?  Dormez-vous  ?  Vous 
menagez-vous  ?  Ou  bien  allez-vous  vous  tuer?  Pr^ferez- 
vous  toujours  les  devoirs  et  meme  la  politesse  a  la  vie  ?  Eh, 
mon  Dieu  !  pour  qui  vous  assujettissez-vous  a  cette  con- 
trainte  ?  Pour  des  courtisans,  pour  des  femmes  qui  ne  vous 
ressemblent  point,  et  oubliez  que  vous  avez  des  amis  qui 
s'interessent  a  votre  sante,  que  vous  etes  la  grand'maman 
de  tous  les  pauvres,  et  que  le  Koi  a  des  sujets  qui  sont 
honnetes  gens  et  a  qui  vous  devez  1'exemple  et  la  protection. 
Je  ne  veux  pas  demander  de  vos  nouvelles  a  ma  pauvre 
femme 8,  car  veritablement  la  tete  lui  tourne.  Elle  a  si 

LETTKR  1 188. — Not  in  C. ;  now  first  '  grand'maman '  in  imitation  of  Mme. 
printed    from    copy  (in   the   hand-  du    Deffand.      The    actual    grand- 
writing  of  Wiart,  secretary  of  Mme.  mother  of   Mme.    du  Deffand  was 
du  Deffand)  in  possession  of  Mr.  W.  K.  a  Duchesse  de  Choiseul. 
Parker-Jervis.  2  Madame  du  Deffand. 

1  Walpole  called  Mme.  de  Choiseul 


140  To  the  Eev.  William  Cole  [i?67 

horriblement  peur  que  vous  ne  devinssiez  serieusement 
malade,  qu'elle  ne  fera  que  me  communiquer  ses  agitations. 
C'est  au  bon  Abbe3  a  qui  je  m'adresse,  et  qui  je  supplie  de 
me  dire  la  v6rit6. 

Ma  Grand'niaman,  vous  m'avez  si  bien  persuade  que  vous 
avez  la  bont6  de  vous  int6resser  a  moi  que  je  ne  crois 
vous  importuner  en  vous  parlant  de  oe  qui  me  regarde. 
J'ai  eu  un  bien  mauvais  passage,  mais  je  me  porte  bien,  et 
on  veut  m£me  que  je  sois  engraiss6,  mais  je  crois  que  ces 
gens-la  me  regardent  a  travers  leurs  lunettes  comme 
1'Ambassadeur  de  Naples  quand  il  croyait  ses  jambes  si 
prodigieusement  enflees. 

Voila,  chere  Grand'maman,  comme  j'ai  perdu  la  timidite. 
Mais  le  veritable  respect,  la  plus  parfaite  reconnaissance, 
voici  ce  que  je  ne  perdrais  jamais.  Conservez-nous  vos 
bontes,  a  moi  et  a  ma  petite  femme,  et  donnez-nous  des 
oncles  et  des  tantes.  Je  vous  jure  que  nous  n'en  serons 
jamais  jaloux,  encore  ne  vous  seront-ils  pas  plus  attaches 
que  votre  tres  a£fectionn6  petit-fils, 

HORACE  WALPOLE. 

1189.    To  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

DEAR  SlB,  Arlington  Street,  Oct.  24,  1767. 

It  is  an  age  since  we  have  had  any  correspondence.  My 
long  and  dangerous  illness  last  year,  with  my  journey  to 
Bath :  my  long  attendance  in  Parliament  all  winter,  spring, 
and  to  the  beginning  of  summer  ;  and  my  journey  to  France 
since,  from  whence  I  returned  but  last  week,  prevented  my 
asking  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  at  Strawberry  Hill. 

I  wish  to  hear  that  you  have  enjoyed  your  health,  and 
shall  be  glad  of  any  news  of  you.  The  season  is  too  late, 

3  The  Abbe  Barthelemy,  who  lived  with  the  Due  and  Duchesse  de 
Choiseul. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  141 

and  the  Parliament  too  near  opening,  for  me  to  propose 
a  winter  journey  to  you.  If  you  should  happen  to  think  at 
all  of  London,  I  trust  you  would  do  me  the  favour  to  call 
on  me.  In  short,  this  is  only  a  letter  of  inquiry  after  you, 
and  to  show  you  that  I  am  always  most  truly  yours; 

HOK.  WALPOLE. 


1190.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Oct.  29,  1767. 

I  HAVE  been  returned  from  Paris  above  a  fortnight,  but 
I  found  everything  here  so  profoundly  quiet  that  all  the 
news  of  England  would  not  furnish  a  paragraph.  The 
ministers  are  firmly  seated,  and  opposition  scarce  barks  ;  at 
least,  keeps  its  throat  for  the  opening  of  Parliament.  Lord 
Chatham  is  given  out  to  be  much  better,  and  will,  we  are 
told,  reappear  upon  the  stage.  The  rage  of  elections  is  so 
great,  and  so  enormously  expensive,  that  I  should  not  think 
the  session  would  be  much  attended.  There  is  no  popular 
cry  in  the  counties,  or,  if  any,  it  is  against  general  warrants, 
and  the  authors  of  them. 

Mr.  Conway  has  acted  nobly,  and  refused  the  emoluments 
of  Secretary  of  State,  which  amount  to  above  five  thousand 
pounds  a  year,  contenting  himself  with  the  profits  of 
Lieutenant-General  of  the  Ordnance,  which  do  not  exceed 
eleven  hundred,  and  waiting  for  a  regiment.  This  modera- 
tion is  ill  matter  for  an  opposition. 

Did  you  receive  my  letter  from  Paris,  in  which  I  talked 
to  you  of  the  Duke  of  York's  death  ?  I  should  be  sorry  it 
miscarried  ;  the  body  is  not  yet  arrived. 

I  found  your  brother  Ned  just  recovered  out  of  a  very 
dangerous  pleurisy.  Mr.  Foote  is  not  quite  re-established, 
and  is  forced  to  tread  with  great  caution. 

General  Pulteney  is  dead,  having  owned  himself  worth 


142  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1767 

a  million,  the  fruits  of  his  brother's  virtues 1 1  He  has  left 
an  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pounds  to  Lord  Darlington  2, 
and  three  hundred  a  year  to  each  of  his  two  brothers 8 ;  four 
hundred  a  year  only  to  Colman,  Lady  Bath's  nephew,  whom 
Lord  Bath  had  recommended  to  him  for  the  Bradford  estate, 
but  the  old  General  was  angry  with  Colman,  for  having 
entered  into  the  management  of  the  theatre  in  Covent 
Garden  ;  and  had  told  him  he  would  not  leave  his  estate 
to  an  actor.  All  the  vast  rest,  except  a  few  very  trifling 
legacies,  he  leaves  to  his  cousin  Mrs.  Pulteney  *,  a  very 
worthy  woman,  who  had  risked  all  by  marrying  one 
Johnstone,  the  third  son  of  a  poor  Scot,  but  who  is  an 
orator  at  the  India  House,  and  likely  to  make  a  figure  now 
in  what  house  he  pleases.  She  has  one  daughter8,  and  is 
with  child,  but  is  fat,  and  not  young.  If  she  dies  without 
children,  the  whole  goes  to  Lord  Darlington ;  but  I  think 
Mr.  Johnstone  Pulteney  will  try  every  method  to  be  a  Nabob 
before  that  happens.  The  real  Nabob,  Lord  Clive,  is 
reckoned  in  a  very  precarious  state  of  health.  Lord  Holland 
is  set  out  for  Nice,  much  recovered  before  he  went.  Well ! 
I  have  exhausted  the  mines  of  both  Indies,  and  have 
nothing  more  to  tell  you,  nor  shall  have  probably  before 
the  Parliament  meets.  Adieu  ! 

P.S.    Oh,  your  poor  young  Queen  of  Naples ',  who  has 

LETTER  1 1 90. — ]  William  Pulteney,  who  afterwards  succeeded  his  brother 

Earl  of  Bath.  Walpole.  as  fifth  Baronet,  of  WesterhalL 

2  Henry  Vane,  second  Earl  of  6  Henrietta  Laura  Pulteney,  cr. 

Darlington,  whose  grandmother,  Baroness  Bath  in  1792,  and  Countess 

the  Duchess  of  Cleveland,  was  a  of  Bath  in  1803  ;  m.  (1794)  Sir  James 

Pulteney,  and  aunt  of  Lord  Bath.  Murray,  Baronet,  who  assumed  the 

Walpole.  name  of  Pulteney ;  d.  1808. 

s  Hon.  Frederick  and  Hon.  Eaby  6  Maria  Josepha,  Archduchess  of 

Vane.  Austria,  daughter  of  the  Empress 

4  Frances,  daughter  of  Daniel  Maria  Theresa.  She  was  married 

Pulteney,  and  wife  of  William  John-  to  the  King  of  Naples  by  proxy  in 

stone,  who  took  the  name  of  Pulteney  August  1767,  but  died  on  the  day 

in  addition  to  that  of  Johnstone,  and  appointed  for  her  journey  to  Italy. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  143 

got  the  small-pox,  and  will  lose  her  beauty,  if  not  her  life ! 
How  much  stronger  superstition  and  prejudice  are  than 
maternal  love,  when  all  these  deaths  cannot  open  the 
Empress  Queen's  eyes  in  favour  of  inoculation !  But  she 
has  escaped  herself,  and  that  will  close  them  faster  than 
ever. 

November  1st. 

I  receive  your  letter  of  October  1 7.  Do  you  mean  that 
your  second  letter  to  Paris  was  to  me  ?  Or  to  Mr.  Hoare  or 
to  Mr.  Hume,  for  I  cannot  read  the  name  distinctly. 

I  must  contradict  much  of  what  I  have  been  writing :  the 
Duke  of  York's  body  is  arrived,  and  your  young  Queen 
is  dead.  You  gave  the  former  very  good  advice.  He 
would  not  have  taken  it,  for  I  believe  one  seldom  acts  in 
health  as  one  wishes  or  intends  to  do  when  one  is  at  the 
point  of  death.  The  letter  was  not,  as  I  told  you,  addressed 
to  the  King,  but  to  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  to  be  shown  to 
him.  As  I  am  making  all  sorts  of  amendes  honorables, 
I  must  do  justice  to  Lord  North,  who  has  no  pension,  as  I 
heard  at  Paris. 

Thank  you  for  the  bill  of  lading  and  what  it  imports ; 
I  had  not  received  the  former. 

I  wonder  all  the  Princes  of  Europe  are  not  frightened 
into  their  wits — why,  they  die  every  day !  and  might  avoid 
it,  most  of  them,  by  being  inoculated.  Mr.  Button  would 
insure  them  at  twelve-pence  a  head.  He  inoculates  whole 
counties,  and  it  does  not  cause  the  least  interruption  to 
their  business.  They  work  in  the  fields,  or  go  up  to  their 
middles  in  water,  as  usual.  It  is  silly  to  die  of  such  an 
old-fashioned  distemper ! 

Monday,  3rd. 

I  have  this  moment  received  yours  from  Madame  de 
Barbantane ;  but  I  have  no  time  to  answer  it,  only  to  tell 
you  that  I  did  receive  your  letter  for  Lord  Hilsborough, 


144  To  the  Rev.  Thomas  Warton  [1767 

and  probably  the  bill  of  lading,  but  forgot  it  in  my  hurry 
going  to  Paris. 

The  Queen  was  brought  to  bed  yesterday,  of  a  fourth 
Prince 7 !  Good  night !  I  have  scarce  time  to  save  the  post. 

1191.    To  THE  REV.  THOMAS  WAETON. 

SIR,  Strawberry  Hill,  Oct.  30,  1767. 

I  shall  be  very  thankful  for  a  transcript  of  the  most 
material  passages  in  Mr.  Beale's1  pocket-book,  and  of 
Hollar's  letters,  if  you  will  be  so  good  as  to  employ  any 
person  to  transcribe  them,  and  let  me  know  the  expense 
when  done.  It  is  unlucky  with  regard  to  the  former,  that 
Mrs.  Beale's  article  is  printed  off,  and  several  other  subse- 
quent sheets,  for  the  second  edition.  And  I  must  not 
expect  that  so  trifling  a  work  should  go  any  farther.  The 
sight  of  the  pocket-book  will,  however,  gratify  my  own 
curiosity,  though  I  am  much  ashamed  to  give  you  so  much 
trouble,  Sir.  You  will  permit  me,  I  hope,  in  return, 
though  a  small  one  for  so  many  favours,  to  send  you  a 
most  singular  book,  of  which  I  have  lately  been  permitted 
to  print  two  hundred  copies  (half  only  indeed  for  myself). 
It  is  the  Life  of  the  famous  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury, 
written  by  himself.  You  will  not  find  him  unworthy  of 
keeping  company  with  those  paladins,  of  whom  you  have 
made  such  charming  use  in  your  notes  on  Spenser.  Pray 
let  me  know  how  I  shall  convey  it  to  you. 

I  am,  &c. 

7  Prince  Edward  (1767-1820),  cr.  series  in  which  Beale  kept  notes 

Dnke  of  Kent  in  1799  ;  the  father  of  of  his  own  affairs  and  those  of  his 

Queen  Victoria.  wife  Mary  (1682-1697),  daughter  of 

LETTER  1191. — 1  Charles  Beale,  of  Bev.  J.  Cradock,  Vicar  of  Walton-on- 

Walton,  in  Buckinghamshire.  He  Thames,  and  one  of  the  best-known 

held  a  post  under  the  Board  of  Green  female  portrait  painters  of  her  day. 

Cloth,  and  was  interested  in  chemis-  An  account  of  Mrs.  Beale  and  some 

try  and  in  the  manufacture  of  artists'  transcripts  from  her  husband's 

colours.  The  pocket-book  mentioned  pocket-books  are  given  in  the  Anec- 

by  Walpole  is  probably  one  of  a  dotes  of  Painting. 


1767]          To  the  Hon.  Thomas  Walpole  145 

1192.    To  GEOEGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Sunday,  Nov.  1,  1767. 

THE  house  is  taken  that  you  wot  of,  but  I  believe  you 
may  have  General  Trapaud's  for  fifty  pounds  a  year,  and 
a  fine  of  two  hundred  and  fifty,  which  is  less  by  half,  look 
you,  than  you  was  told  at  first.  A  jury  of  matrons,  com- 
posed of  Lady  Frances  *,  my  Dame  Bramston,  Lady 
Pembroke,  and  Lady  Carberry2,  and  the  merry  Catholic 
Lady  Brown,  have  sat  upon  it,  and  decide  that  you  should 
take  it.  But  you  must  come  and  treat  in  person,  and  may 
hold  the  congress  here.  I  hear  Lord  Guilford  is  much 
better,  so  that  the  Exchequer  will  still  find  you  in  funds. 

You  will  not  dislike  to  hear,  shall  you  ?  that  Mr.  Conway 
does  not  take  the  appointments  of  Secretary  of  State.  If  it 
grows  the  fashion  to  give  up  above  five  thousand  pounds 
a  year,  this  ministry  will  last  for  ever,  for  I  do  not  think 
the  opposition  will  struggle  for  places  without  salaries.  If 
my  Lord  Ligonier  does  not  go  to  heaven,  or  Sir  Kobert  Kich 
to  the  devil,  soon,  our  General  will  run  considerably  in 
debt — but  he  had  better  be  too  poor  than  too  rich.  I  would 
not  have  him  die  like  old  Pultney,  loaded  with  the  spoils  of 
other  families  and  the  crimes  of  his  own.  Adieu !  I  will 
not  write  to  you  any  more,  so  you  may  as  well  come. 

Yours  ever, 
H.  W. 

1193.    To  THE  HON.  THOMAS  WALPOLE. 

DEAR  SIR,  Arlington  Street,  Nov.  4,  1767. 

I  am  exceedingly  obliged  to  you  for  the  sight  of  such 
curious  papers.  I  heard  the  transaction  last  night  from 

LETTER  1192.  — l  Lady  Frances  ter  of  fifth  Viscount  Fitzwilliam, 

Elliot.  See  letter  to  Montagu  of  and  widow  of  George  Evans,  second 

March  21,  1766.  Baron  Carbery. 

1  Hon.  Frances  Fitzwilliam,  dangh-  LETTER  1 193. — Not  in  0. ;  reprinted 


WALPOLE.    VII 


To  the  Hon.  Thomas  Walpole          [i?67 

Mr.  C.1,  to  whom  Lord  C.2  had  told  it  with  great  concern  for 
you,  and  from  the  part  he  had  been  forced  to  take  in  it. 
What  can  I  say  of  a  man  who  was  born  to  astonish  the 
world  from  the  greatest  things  to  the  least  ?  What  sort  of 
madness  is  it  ?  real  ?  or  affected  ?  No  matter 3.  I  heartily 
pity  you,  yet  do  not  see  how  so  good-natured  a  man  could 
act  otherwise,  for  you  are  not  a  Grenville. 

Well,  Sir,  but  we  shall  want  this  strange  man,  and  may 
his  singularity  be  as  useful  as  it  has  been.  You  judge  very 
right  about  Portugal.  Oh !  no,  it  is  not  over — there  are 
more  storms  too,  I  think,  than  one  gathering  abroad. 

Mr.  Con  way  has  at  last  obtained  the  King's  and  the  Duke 
of  Grafton's  consent  to  his  not  taking  any  part  of  the  profits 
of  Secretary  of  State.  He  is  in  debt,  and  may  ruin  himself: 
and  yet  I  own  I  could  not  bring  myself  to  dissuade  him 
from  this  step. 

Lord  Orford,  I  hear,  has  compromised  Ashburton.  Palk  * 
is  to  come  in  for  this  session:  and  Sullivan  and  Charles 
Boone  next  Parliament.  The  latter  is  well  off.  I  do  not 
know  what  he  means  to  do  with  Castle  Eising.  By  what 
I  hear  of  his  circumstances,  the  best  thing  he  can  do  will  be 
to  sell  it :  but  he  seldom  does  the  best  thing,  even  for  himself, 
which  is  the  only  excuse  I  know  for  the  rest  of  his  behaviour. 
The  lawyers  think  he  gets  ten  thousand  pounds  for  himself 
by  Harris's5  death,  and  he  demands  it  in  ready  money  directly 
— but  I  do  not  believe  he  gets  it,  except  for  his  life. 

from  Some    Unpublished   Letters   of  He  was  extremely  unwilling  to  part 

Horace  Walpole,  edited  by  Sir  Spencer  with  it,  but  at  last  did  so  as  a  favour 

Walpole,  pp.  10-12.  to  Lord  and  Lady  Chatham.     (See 

1  General  Conway.  Journal  of  the  Reign  of  George  III,  ed. 

2  Lord  Camden.  1894,  vol.  iii  pp.  31-33.) 

8  Lord  Chatham,  who  was  at  this  4  Robert  Palk,   of  Haldon,    near 
time  in  a  strange  state  of  health,  Exeter,  sometime  Governor  of  Ma- 
fancied  that  he  might  receive  benefit  dras  ;  created  a  Baronet  in  1782. 
from  the  air  at  his  former  country  5  John  Harris,  who  was  the  second 
place,  Hayes.     Hayes  had  been  sold  husband    of   Lord    Oxford's    grand- 
to  Thomas  Walpole,   who  laid  out  mother,  Mrs.  Rolle. 
considerable  sums  of  money  there. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  147 

I  heartily  wish  Lord  Walpole  may  open  his  eyes  on  the 
behaviour  of  his  false  friends.  I  do  not  think  the  parts  of 
the  opposition  at  all  united.  I  will  take  great  care  of  the 
paper  for  you,  and  am, 

Dear  Sir, 
Your  most  obliged  humble  Servant, 

HOR.  WALPOLE. 


1194.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  2,  1767. 

Ce  qui  est  dijfere,  n'est  point  perdu.  Though  the  Parlia- 
ment has  been  met  a  week,  and  I  have  not  opened  my  pen's 
lips,  you  will  have  amends  made  you  for  your  impatience. 
We  are  triumphant  beyond  the  paltry  wisdom  of  calculation. 
We  do  not  stoop  to  the  detail  of  divisions  to  judge  of  our 
strength.  Two  oppositions,  that  tread  hard  upon  the  heels 
of  a  majority,  are  the  best  secret  in  the  world  for  composing 
a  ridiculous  minority.  In  short,  Lord  Kockingham's  and 
the  Duke  of  Bedford's  parties,  who  could  not  have  failed  to 
quarrel  if  they  had  come  into  place  together,  are  determined 
at  least  to  have  their  quarrel,  if  they  cannot  have  their 
places.  On  the  first  day,  the  centurions  of  the  former  were 
very  warm,  but  having  nothing  to  complain  of  but  the  bad 
weather  and  the  price  of  corn,  the  ministers  had  very  little 
trouble.  George  Grenville,  to  show  he  would  not  support 
the  Rockinghams,  did  not  speak  till  the  question  was  passed ; 
and  then  was  wonderfully  placid.  Next  day,  he  and  Dowds- 
well  squabbled  for  two  hours,  on  their  different  creeds  for 
America:  the  House  laughed  at  both,  and  the  ministers 
kept  their  countenance:  but  the  Bedfords  were  angry,  or 
glad  to  be  angry  with  Grenville.  Two  days  afterwards,  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle,  who  had  rather  make  peace  than  not 
make  mischief,  scuttled  to  Bedford  House,  and  tried  to 

L  2 


148  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1767 

unite  the  two  factions,  but  could  scarce  obtain  to  be 
heard ;  and  is  gone  to  whisper  anybody  that  will  be 
whispered  at  Bath.  However,  if  he  has  but  three  depen- 
dents left  upon  earth,  and  can  make  two  of  them  wait  in 
his  antechamber  while  he  affects  to  be  locked  up  with  the 
third,  he  will  be  satisfied.  Lord  Temple  and  Lord  Lyttelton 
are  driving  about  the  town  with  long  speeches,  which  nobody 
cares  to  hear.  The  latter  is  a  very  beacon,  to  warn  folks 
not  to  come  near  the  party  he  belongs  to,  which  is  always 
the  wrong.  The  Rockinghams,  who  have  no  reason  to  be 
angry  with  anybody  but  themselves,  which  nobody  likes 
to  be,  do  not  know  with  whom  to  be  most  angry.  George 
Grenville  is  distracted  that  the  ministers  will  not  make 
America  rebel,  that  he  may  be  minister  and  cut  America's 
throat,  or  have  his  own  throat  cut ;  and  everybody  else, 
I  suppose,  will  get  places  as  soon  as  they  can.  My  Lord 
Chatham  is  still  at  Bath.  If  all  had  been  quite  confusion, 
perhaps  he  might  have  come  forth  again — faith !  as  all  will 
be  quite  peace,  I  do  not  know  whether  he  may  not  still 
come.  This  is  the  state  of  our  Vesuvius :  though  the  lava 
has  done  running,  the  grumblings  have  not  entirely  ceased. 

The  Duke  of  Bedford  is  to  be  couched  on  Saturday  for 
cataracts  in  both  eyes.  This  is  all  our  public  and  private 
news,  except  the  divorce  of  Lord  and  Lady  Bolingbroke, 
which  is  determined ;  and  by  consent  of  her  family,  she  is 
to  marry  Mr.  Beauclerk,  the  hero  of  the  piece — an  affair  in 
which  I  suppose  you  interest  yourself  no  more  than  I  do ! 

Should  anything  happen  before  Friday,  I  shall  have  two 
days  to  write  it ;  if  not,  as  Brutus  and  Cassius,  or  some 
such  persons  as  you  and  I,  say, 

This  parting  was  well  made. 

Friday,  4th. 

Brother  Brutus,  I  do  not  know  a  word  more.  Every- 
thing remains  quiet  in  the  senate.  Adieu ! 


176?]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  149 


1195.    To  SIE  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  14,  1767. 

I  HAVE  received  your  letter  of  the  21st  of  November, 
just  as  I  was  going  to  write  to  you.  The  volumes  of 
Herculaneum  came  to  me  safe  three  days  ago,  for  which 
I  give  you  many  thanks. 

Your  brother's  letter  gives  me  much  concern.  I  had 
heard  accounts  of  the  extravagance  of  your  nephew1,  who 
is  allowed  to  be  very  good-natured,  but  I  doubt  has  not 
a  strong  understanding.  When  I  returned  from  Paris  this 
last  time,  I  asked  your  brother  how  his  nephew  went  on  ? 
He  said  he  was  a  little  expensive,  but  seemed  desirous  of 
softening  the  matter,  instead  of  being  angry,  as  I  should 
have  expected.  I  was  glad  to  find  him  in  that  humour — 
but  I  see  it  was  so  far  from  being  sincere,  that  he  seems  to 
have  seized  it  as  an  excuse  for  giving  you  a  very  disagree- 
able notice.  Poor  Gal  was  always  afraid  that  the  love  of 
his  natural  children  would  preponderate,  and  that  makes 
me  conclude  that  Gal  knew  your  brother  has  power  over 
Linton.  I  should  be  exceedingly  vexed  on  your  account,  if 
I  did  not  think  your  brother's  life  as  good  as  almost  any- 
body's of  his  age.  He  looks  young  and  healthy,  and  as  he 
is  very  careful  of  himself,  the  gout  is  but  a  preservative. 
For  your  nephew,  my  dear  Sir,  I  know  what  nephews  are ! 
Sad  things  on  which  to  build  the  hopes  of  a  family !  Hope 
is  pleasant — but  building  distant  hopes— oh,  what  folly ! — 
to  build  on  others — excess  of  folly !  'Tis  the  comfort  of 
growing  old,  that  one  sees  all  this  is  folly ;  so  far  am 
I  from  calling  it  disappointment. 

I  must  now  prepare  you  for  a  new  public  scene.  The 
obstinacy  of  George  Grenville,  who,  on  the  first  day  of  the 

LETTER  1195. — 1  Horace  Mann  the  younger. 


To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1767 

session,  would  not  act  with  the  Eockingham  faction,  and 
who  openly  quarrelled  with  the  second,  disgusted  his  own 
friends,  or  gave  them  a  handle  for  being  disgusted.  The 
Duke  of  Bedford  sent  for  him,  and  told  him  he  himself  was 
weary  of  opposition,  and  his  friends  more  so ;  and  therefore 
desired  that  each  squadron  might  be  at  liberty  to  provide  for 
themselves.  Would  not  one  think  they  were  starving? 
After  this  decent  declaration,  his  Grace  sent  to  lay  himself 
and  /MS  friends  at  the  Duke  of  Grafton's  feet,  begging,  as 
alms,  that  they  might  have  some  of  the  first  and  best  places 
under  the  Government.  What  heart  is  hard  enough  to 
resist  so  moving  a  petition?  Well!  I  believe  it  will  be 
granted :  it  breaks  opposition  to  pieces ;  and  surely  these 
good  folks  will  not  be  formidable,  from  their  characters  at 
least.  This,  I  think,  will  be  the  arrangement:  Lord  Gower2, 
President  of  the  Council — (it  is  a  drunken  place  by  pre- 
scription ;  Lord  Granville  had  it,  and  Lord  Northington 
has).  Lord  Weymouth3,  Secretary  of  State.  I  do  not 
know  yet,  but  probably  shall  before  the  post  goes  out, 
whether  Lord  Shelburne4  will  keep  America,  or  go  out 
angrily,  as  he  certainly  is  not  over-well  treated.  If  he 
resigns,  Lord  Hillsborough  will  be  Secretary  for  America, 
and  Lord  Sandwich5,  Postmaster.  Mr.  Eigby  will  take 
anything  he  can  get,  and  better  it  as  soon  as  he  can.  The 
rest  are  too  insignificant,  whether  they  are  taken  or  wait. 

The  flower  of  this  whole  negotiation  is,  that  it  is  not  six 
months  since  the  Duke  of  Bedford  objected  to  Mr.  Conway, 
as  improper  for  Leader  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  now 
stoops  to  place  his  people  under  him ;  nay,  they  have  owned 
there  is  nobody  so  proper.  This  is  triumph  enough,  and 

2  Lord  Gpwer  became  President  of      Province  in  January  1768. 

the    Council,   and    held  that    office  *  Lord  Shelburne  did  not  resign 

until  1779.  until  the  following  year. 

3  Lord  Weymouth  became  Score-  6  Lord    Sandwich  became    Joint 
tary    of    State    for    the    Southern  Postmaster-General  in  Jan.  1768. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  151 

all  I  care  about  the  matter ;  nay,  and  all  I  shall  say  about 
it,  and  more  than  you  must  say ;  for  by  the  end  of  the  week 
I  suppose  Lord  Weymouth  will  be  your  master,  and  there 
is  none  of  the  set  but  must  think  opening  a  letter  is  inno- 
cence, compared  with  anything  else  they  have  done.  You 
will  not  wonder,  therefore,  if  I  become  more  reserved  for 
the  future — at  least  for  some  time ;  for  though  the  court 
will  take  them,  I  shrewdly  suspect  that  they  do  not  intend 
to  keep  them  long.  For  my  part,  I  am  perfectly  indifferent 
whether  they  do  or  not,  as  my  resolution  was  taken,  when 
I  declined  coming  into  Parliament  again,  to  have  nothing 
more  to  do  with  politics  for  the  rest  of  my  life ;  and  I  am 
not  apt  to  break  my  resolutions.  I  cannot,  like  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle,  sail  through  life  with  generation  after  genera- 
tion ;  and  I  am  sick  of  the  present.  I  have  seen  them  in 
all  shapes,  and  know  them  thoroughly ;  and  unless  I  receive 
new  provocations  from  any  set,  I  prefer  none  to  the  other. 
In  truth,  I  do  not  know  whether  the  Bedfords  are  not  the 
best,  as  they  have  not  shame  enough  to  be  hypocrites. 

So  your  King  of  Naples 6  is  a  madman,  or  an  idiot !  and 
they  set  aside  his  eldest  brother  on  the  same  pretence,  to 
make  room  for  him  !  Poor  North,  and  poor  South  !  The 
devil  at  Petersburgh,  and  a  lunatic  at  Naples!  Give  me 
the  Bedlamite:  one  cannot  be  angry  with  Vesuvius  for 
boiling  over  one,  but  one  hates  to  be  strangled  by  Lucifer, 
and  then  hear  him  lay  it  on  God 7  himself !  Yet,  Voltaire 
and  the  French  philosophers  can  find  charms  in  such  a 
character!  Tis  a  precious  world,  and  one  must  be  mad 
too,  to  do  anything  but  laugh  at  it.  Adieu! 

•  Ferdinand  IV,  King  of  Naples ;  on  the  death  of  her  husband.  Wal- 
d.  1825.  pole. 

7  See  the  manifesto  of  the  Czarina, 


152  To  the  Rev.   William  Cole  [i?67 


1196.    To  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Dec.  19,  1767. 

You  are  now,  I  reckon,  settled  in  your  new  habitation l : 
I  would  not  interrupt  you  in  your  journey  ings,  dear  Sir, 
but  am  not  at  all  pleased  that  you  are  seated  so  little  to 
your  mind — and  yet  I  think  you  will  stay  there ;  Cambridge 
and  Ely  are  neighbourhoods  to  your  taste ;  and  if  you  do 
not  again  shift  your  quarters,  I  shall  make  them  and  you 
a  visit :  Ely  I  have  never  seen.  I  could  have  wished  that 
you  had  preferred  this  part  of  the  world,  and  yet  I  trust 
I  shall  see  you  here  oftener  than  I  have  done  of  late.  This, 
to  my  great  satisfaction,  is  my  last  session  of  Parliament,  to 
which,  and  to  politics,  I  shall  for  ever  bid  adieu  ! 

1  did  not  go  to  Paris  for  my  health,  though  I  found  the 
journey  and  the  sea-sickness,  which  I  had  never  experienced 
before,  contributed  to  it  greatly.     I  have  not  been  so  well 
for  some  years  as  I  am  at  present;   and  if  I  continue  to 
plump  up  as  I  do  at  present,  I  do  not  know  but  by  the  time 
we  may  meet,    whether  you  may   not   discover — with    a 
microscope — that  I  am  really  fatter.     I  went  to  make  a  visit 
to  my  dear  old  blind  woman,  and  to  see  some  things  I  could 
not  see  in  winter. 

For  the  Catholic  religion,  I  think  it  very  consumptive — 
with  a  little  patience,  if  Whitfield,  Wesley,  my  Lady  Hunt- 
ingdon, and  that  rogue  Madan  *  live,  I  do  not  doubt  but  we 
shall  have  something  very  like  it  here.  And  yet  I  had 
rather  live  at  the  end  of  a  tawdry  religion,  than  at  the 
beginning,  which  is  always  more  stern  and  hypocritic. 

LETTIB  1196.  — *  At  Waterbeach,  required  to  do  so  by  the  patron,  in 

near  Cambridge.  spite  of  the  declaration  of  the  latter 

2  Eev.  Martin  Madan  (1726-1790),  that  the  living  was  given  on  that 
a  Methodist.    He  had  been  severely  condition.      Madan  attracted  great 
blamed  for  advising  a  friend  named  attention  in  1780  by  his  Thelypthora, 
Haweis  not  to  resign  a  living  when  in  which  he  advocated  polygamy. 


1767]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  153 

I  shall  be  very  glad  to  see  your  laborious  work  of  the 
maps:  you  are  indefatigable,  I  know;  I  think  mapping 
would  try  my  patience  more  than  anything. 

My  Richard  tlie  Third 3  will  go  to  the  press  this  week,  and 
you  shall  have  one  of  the  first  copies,  which  I  think  will  be 
in  about  a  month,  if  you  will  tell  me  how  to  convey  it: 
direct  to  Arlington  Street. 

Mr.  Gray  went  to  Cambridge  yesterday  se'nnight ;  I  wait 
for  some  papers  from  him  for  my  purpose. 

I  grieve  for  your  sufferings  by  the  inundation,  but  you 
are  not  only  a  hermit,  but,  what  is  better,  a  real  philosopher. 
Let  me  hear  from  you  soon. 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 
1197.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  25,  1767. 

I  SEND  you  these  few  lines  only  as  a  sequel,  or  confirma- 
tion of  my  last.  The  treaty  is  concluded,  and  Lord  Gower 
has  actually  kissed  hands  as  Lord  President,  in  the  room  of 
Lord  Northington,  who  retires  on  a  pension.  Lord  Shel- 
burne  keeps  the  Southern  department,  but  Lord  Hilsborough 
is  Secretary  of  State  for  America,  and  Lord  Sandwich  is  to 
be  Postmaster.  The  most  material  alteration  is,  that  Mr. 
Conway  will,  at  the  end  of  next  month,  quit  the  Seals, 
which  he  has  long  wished  to  do,  but  will  remain  Cabinet 
Counsellor,  and  acting  minister  in  the  House  of  Commons : 
this  the  King  and  the  Duke  of  Grafton  both  insist  on. 
Lord  Weymouth  is  to  wait  till  then.  Mr.  Conway  was 
desirous  of  quitting  the  minute  he  could,  but  it  was  thought 
right,  that  as  the  Duke  of  Bedford  had  objected  to  him  in 
the  summer,  they  should  be  forced  to  swallow  this  sub- 

*  Hittoric  Doubts  on  Richard  the  Third,  by  Horace  Walpole,  published 
in  February  1768. 


154  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1767 

mission  of  coming  in  under  him — and  they  have  swallowed 
it  —  and  nobody  doubted  but  they  would.  They  have 
swallowed  Lord  Shelburne  too,  to  whom  they  objected 
next,  when  they  could  not  help  stooping  to  Mr.  Conway, 
but  this  was  likewise  denied ;  and  they  have  again  sub- 
mitted. The  Duke  of  Marlborough  was  to  have  the  Garter, 
but  to  defer  it  as  long  as  possible,  the  vacant  one  was  im- 
mediately given  to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  ;  and  two  more 
must  drop  before  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  can  obtain  one  ; 
for  this  is  only  the  second  instance  *  in  my  memory,  where 
a  single  one  was  given  alone.  The  Bedfords  are  to  have 
some  other  trifles. 

In  the  moment  of  projection,  we  thought  this  whole 
arrangement  would  blow  up.  Lord  Chatham  arrived  at 
Beading;  but  he  has  stopped  at  Mrs.  George  Pitt's2  at 
Wandsworth  Hill,  and  we  hear  no  more  of  him. 

Well !  I  once  more  breathe  at  liberty !  I  have  done  with 
politics,  and  in  three  months  shall  have  done  with  Parlia- 
ments. I  do  not  talk  of  retiring,  for  that  would  be  a  tie, 
and  I  should  want  to  break  it ;  but  if  I  know  myself  at  all, 
I  shall  take  care  how  I  embark  again.  It  will  not  be  for 
want  of  opportunity,  for  I  think  this  arrangement  will  not 
hold  to  July :  but  I  neither  guess  nor  prophesy,  especially 
not,  when  there  will  be  any  system  that  will  last.  How 
strange  and  precipitate  our  changes  are!  Two  months 
ago  I  doubted  whether  the  numbers  and  activity  of  the 
opposition  might  not  shake  the  administration.  By  the 
splitting  of  the  opposition  into  pieces,  and  by  the  treachery 
of  one  of  those  fragments,  the  administration  is  more 
shattered  than  it  could  have  been  but  by  a  decisive  defeat. 

LETTER    1197.  — l  James,    second  letter  above.     WalpoU. 

Earl    of    Waldegrave,    received     a  2  Penelope  Atkins,  wife  of  George 

Garter  alone,  from  George  II,  who  Pitt,  afterwards  Lord  Elvers ;  a  very 

gave  it  him  to  disappoint  a  cabal,  distant  relation  of  Lord   Chatham, 

in  a  moment  not  unlike  that  in  th«  Walpole. 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  155 

Truly  we  politicians  see  a  great  way !  Well !  I  shall  only 
laugh  at  the  trade  now.  I  was  born  in  it,  and  have  lived 
in  it  half  a  century ;  I  do  not  admire  it,  I  am  overjoyed  to 
quit  it,  and  shall  be  very  indifferent  what  happens  to  the 
business.  Adieu ! 


1198.    To  THOMAS  ASTLE. 

Jan.  16,  1768. 

MR.  HUME  has  told  me  to-day  that  you  have  been  so  very 
kind  as  to  say  that  Mr.  Duane x  is  possessed  of  my  father's 
papers,  which  we  have  reckoned  so  miserable  a  loss  to  our 
family,  and  that  you  thought  he  would  not  be  averse  to  let 
me  have  them.  I  do  not  know  the  thing  that  could  make 
me  so  happy  as  the  recovery  of  them  nor  which  would  be 
so  great  an  obligation  to  me.  If  you  would  obtain  them 
for  me  it  would  be  the  highest  favour;  I  venture  to  ask 
this  great  favour  of  you,  who  may  judge  what  a  treasure  it 
must  be  to  a  son  who  adores  his  father's  memory. 

1199.    To  Sra  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Jan.  17,  1768. 

THIS,  I  should  think,  my  dear  Sir,  would  be  but  a  short 
letter,  since  I  have  little  or  no  news  to  tell  you  ;  for  I  hope 
my  good  will  is  no  news  to  you.  The  moment  I  saw  in 
the  papers  that  Sir  William  Rowley  was  dead,  I  desired 
Mr.  Conway  to  make  every  necessary  representation  of  your 
claim  to  a  red  riband.  He  spoke  to  the  Duke  of  Grafton, 
who  met  him  halfway,  acknowledged  your  title,  and  said 
that  there  was  nobody  he  wished  more  to  serve  ;  and  yet 

LETTER   1198. — Not  in   C.,   presu-  l  Matthew  Dnane   (1707-1786),  a 

mably  incomplete ;    reprinted  from  lawyer  and  collector  of  coins  and 

Messrs.  Sotheby's  sale  catalogue  of  antiquities. 
Dec.  23,  1896, 


156  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i768 

there  are  circumstances  I  do  not  like.  The  King  has  lately 
given  the  late  Duke  of  Cumberland's  riband  to  his  second 
son ;  and  I  know  has  said,  '  It  had  already  had  the  effect  he 
intended  it ;  it  was  prodigious  the  number  of  considerable 
applications  he  had  had  since  he  had  thus  stamped  the  order 
with  dignity.'  I  do  not  know  whence  these  applications 
are  ;  but  we  change  hands  so  often,  that  I  shall  not  wonder 
if  red  ribands  go  in  part  of  payment.  I  am  very  sorry  for 
it,  but  you  see  I  am  ready  to  do  more  than  I  promised,  and 
do  not  want  to  be  put  in  mind.  I  could  wish  to  have  got 
this  for  you :  I  shall  now  be  of  little  use  to  you.  I  have 
totally  done  with  politics  for  ever,  and  favours  are  seldom 
obtained  by  people  who  neither  do  hurt  nor  good.  Mr. 
Conway  will  resign  this  week,  and  Lord  Weymouth  will 
have  the  Seals.  The  latter  is  very  good-natured,  and, 
I  think,  will  not  be  your  enemy.  Lord  Chatham  is  said  to 
have  the  gout  in  both  feet. 

Pho  !  I  see  I  have  begun  my  letter  on  the  wrong  side  of 
the  paper.  Well!  no  matter.  Sir  William  Kowley  has 
left  six  thousand  pounds  a  year — to  whom  do  you  think  ? — 
to  his  great-grandson.  To  his  son,  who  had  not  disobliged 
him,  he  gives  but  eight  hundred  a  year ;  the  same  to  his 
grandson ;  all  the  rest  to  his  grandson's  heir,  and  the 
savings.  It  is  rather  leaving  an  opportunity  to  the 
Chancery  to  do  a  right  thing,  and  set  such  an  absurd 
will  aside.  Do  not  doubt  it.  The  law  makes  no  bones 
of  wills.  I  have  heard  of  a  man  who  begun  his  will  thus  : 
'  This  is  my  will,  and  I  desire  the  Chancery  will  not  make 
another  for  me.'  Oh,  but  it  did.  If  the  Admiral  has 
left  his  riband  to  somebody  unborn,  I  hope  the  Chancery 
will  give  it  to  you  in  the  meantime. 

We  have  had  most  dreadful  frost  and  snow,  but  they 
lasted  not  quite  three  weeks.  Yet,  though  the  weather  is 
quite  warm,  and  it  has  rained  several  times,  there  are 


1768]  To  Lord  Hailes  157 

opposition-lumps  of  ice  lying  about  the  streets,  that  cannot 
be  prevailed  upon  to  melt,  and  take  their  places  in  the 
kennel.  You  tell  me  you  have  had  snow  at  Florence. 

The  Duke  of  Newcastle  has  been  dying1,  but  is  out  of 
danger.  He  says  he  will  meddle  no  more  with  politics,  and 
therefore  I  think  I  will  not  declare  that  I  have  done  with 
them,  for  I  am  sure  he  will  relapse  to  them,  and  I  should 
hate  to  be  like  him. 

Well !  I  may  as  well  bid  you  good  night,  for  I  have 
nothing  more  to  say.  If  I  hear  anything  to-morrow, 
when  I  return  to  town,  I  shall  have  time  enough  to 
tell  you,  for  my  letter  will  not  set  out  till  next  day.  If 
nothing  happens,  I  shall  take  no  notice,  but  end  here. 

Tuesday,  19th. 

I  met  Mr.  Mackenzie  this  morning  at  Princess  Amelia's. 
He  took  me  aside,  and  expressed  the  greatest  solicitude 
about  your  riband.  I  told  him  what  I  had  just  done.  He 
said  he  would  himself  tell  the  Duke  of  Grafton  the  share  he 
had  in  it,  and  how  long  ago  it  had  been  promised  to  you. 
I  gave  him  a  thousand  thanks,  and  told  him  I  would  this 
very  evening  let  you  know  how  much  you  are  obliged  to  him. 
Write  him  a  line,  and  say  I  had  acquainted  you  with  this 
mark  of  his  friendship  and  remembrance. 

1200.    To  LOUD  HAILES. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Jan.  17,  1768. 

I  WILL  begin,  Sir,  with  telling  you  that  I  have  seen 
Mr.  Sherriff  and  his  son.  The  father  desired  my  opinion 
on  sending  his  son  to  Italy.  I  own  I  could  by  no  means 
advise  it.  Where  a  genius  is  indubitable  and  has  already 
made  much  progress,  the  study  of  antique  and  the  works 

LETTER  1199. — '  He  survived  until  November  1768. 


158  To  Lord  Hailes  [1768 

of  the  great  masters  may  improve  a  young  man  extremely, 
and  open  lights  to  him  which  he  might  never  discover  of 
himself:  but  it  is  very  different  sending  a  young  man  to 
Eome  to  try  whether  he  has  genius  or  not ;  which  may  be 
ascertained  with  infinitely  less  trouble  and  expense  at 
home.  Young  Mr.  Sherriff  has  certainly  a  disposition  to 
drawing ;  but  that  may  not  be  genius.  His  misfortune 
may  have  made  him  embrace  it  as  a  resource  in  his  melan- 
choly hours.  Labouring  under  the  misfortune  of  deafness, 
his  friends  should  consider  to  what  unhappiness  they  may 
expose  him.  His  family  have  naturally  applied  to  alleviate 
his  misfortune,  and  to  cultivate  the  parts  they  saw  in  him  : 
but  who,  in  so  long  a  journey  and  at  such  a  distance,  is  to 
attend  him  in  the  same  affectionate  manner  ?  Can  he  shift 
for  himself,  especially  without  the  language  ?  who  will  take 
the  trouble  at  Eome  of  assisting  him,  instructing  him, 
pointing  out  to  him  what  he  should  study?  who  will 
facilitate  the  means  to  him  of  gaining  access  to  palaces  and 
churches,  and  obtain  permission  for  him  to  work  there? 
I  felt  so  much  for  the  distresses  he  must  undergo,  that 
I  could  not  see  the  benefits  to  accrue,  and  those  eventual, 
as  a  compensation.  Surely,  Sir,  it  were  better  to  place  him 
here  with  some  painter  for  a  year  or  two.  He  does  not 
seem  to  me  to  be  grounded  enough  for  such  an  expedition. 

I  will  beg  to  know  how  I  may  convey  my  Richard  to  you, 
which  will  be  published  to-morrow  fortnight.  I  do  not 
wonder  you  could  not  guess  the  discovery  I  have  made. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  marvellous  that  ever  was  made.  In 
short,  it  is  the  original  Coronation  Roll  of  Eichard  the 
Third,  by  which  it  appears  that  very  magnificent  robes  were 
ordered  for  Edward  the  Fifth,  and  that  he  did,  or  was  to 
have  walked  at  his  uncle's  coronation.  The  most  valuable 
monument  is  in  the  Great  Wardrobe.  It  is  not,  though 
the  most  extraordinary,  the  only  thing  that  will  surprise 


1768]  To  the  Rev.  William  Cok  159 

you  in  my  work.     But  I  will  not  anticipate  what  little 
amusement  you  may  find  there.     I  am,  Sir,  &c. 


1201.     To  THE  KEY.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

DEAB  SIH,  Arlington  Street,  Feb.  1,  1768. 

I  have  waited  for  the  impression  of  my  Richard,  to  send 
you  the  whole  parcel  together.  This  moment  I  have  con- 
veyed to  Mr.  Cartwright  a  large  bundle  for  you,  containing 
Bichard  the  Third,  the  four  volumes  of  the  new  edition  of 
the  Anecdotes,  and  six  prints  of  your  relation  Tuer.  You 
will  find  his  head  very  small :  but  the  original  was  too 
inconsiderable  to  allow  it  to  be  larger.  I  have  sent  you  no 
Patagonians l,  for  they  are  out  of  print,  I  have  only  my  own 
copy,  and  could  not  get  another.  Pray  tell  me  how,  or  what 
you  heard  of  it,  and  tell  me  sincerely,  for  I  did  not  know  it 
had  made  any  noise. 

I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  extract  relating 
to  the  Academy  of  which  a  Walpole2  was  President.  I  doubt 
if  he  was  of  our  branch,  and  rather  think  he  was  of  the 
younger  and  Roman  Catholic  branch. 

Are  you  reconciled  to  your  new  habitation  ?  Don't  you 
find  it  too  damp  ?  and  if  you  do,  don't  deceive  yourself,  and 
try  to  surmount  it ;  but  remove  immediately.  Health  is 
the  most  important  of  all  considerations. 

Adieu !  dear  Sir. 

Yours  ever, 

H.  WALPOLE. 

L«TT*B  1201.— i  An  Account  of  (he  »   Bichard    (1561-1607),    son     of 

Giants  lately  ditcovered  ;  in  a  letter  to  Christopher  Walpole,  of  Docking  and 

a  Friend  in  the  Country,  a  political  of  Anmer  Hall,  Norfolk ;   a  Jesuit, 

squib  by  Horace  Walpole,  published  and  Rector  of  the  Colleges  of  Valla- 

in  August  1766.  dolid  (1592)  and  of  Seville  (1593). 


160  To  Thomas  Gray  [1768 


1202.  To  LORD  HAILES. 

Arlington  Street,  Feb.  2,  1768. 

I  HAVE  sent  to  Mr.  Cadell  my  Historic  Doubts,  Sir,  for 
you.  I  hope  they  may  draw  forth  more  materials,  which 
I  shall  be  very  ready  either  to  subscribe  to  or  adopt.  In 
this  view  I  must  beg  you,  Sir,  to  look  into  Speed's  History 
of  England,  and  in  his  account  of  Perkin  Warbeck  you  will 
find  Bishop  Leslie1  often  quoted.  May  I  trouble  you  to 
ask,  to  what  work  that  alludes,  and  whether  in  print  or 
MS.  ?  Bishop  Leslie  lived  under  Queen  Elizabeth,  and 
though  he  could  know  nothing  of  Perkin  Warbeck,  was  yet 
near  enough  to  the  time  to  have  had  much  better  materials 
than  we  have.  May  I  ask,  too,  if  Perkin  Warbeck's  pro- 
clamation exists  anywhere  authentically  ?  You  will  see  in 
my  book  the  reason  of  all  these  questions. 

I  am  so  much  hurried  with  it  just  now,  that  you  will 
excuse  my  being  so  brief.  I  can  attribute  to  nothing  but 
the  curiosity  of  the  subject,  the  great  demand  for  it ;  though 
it  was  sold  publicly  but  yesterday,  and  twelve  hundred  and 
fifty  copies  were  printed,  Dodsley  has  been  with  me  this 
morning  to  tell  me  he  must  prepare  another  edition  directly. 
I  am,  Sir,  &c. 

1203.  To  THOMAS  GRAY. 

Arlington  Street,  Feb.  18,  1768. 

You  have  sent  me  a  long  and  very  obliging  letter,  and 
yet  I  am  extremely  out  of  humour  with  you.  I  saw  Poems 
by  Mr.  Gray  advertised :  I  called  directly  at  Dodsley's  to 
know  if  this  was  to  be  more  than  a  new  edition  ?  He  was 

LETTER  1202.— l  John  Leslie  (1527-      Eittory  of  Scotland.,  first  published 
1596),  Bishop  of  Ross,  author  of  a      in  1830. 


1768]  To  Thomas  Gray  161 

not  at  home  himself,  but  his  foreman  told  me  he  thought 
there  were  some  new  pieces,  and  notes  to  the  whole.  It 
was  very  unkind,  not  only  to  go  out  of  town  without 
mentioning  them  to  me,  without  showing  them  to  me,  but 
not  to  say  a  word  of  them  in  this  letter l.  Do  you  think 
I  am  indifferent,  or  not  curious  about  what  you  write? 
I  have  ceased  to  ask  you,  because  you  have  so  long  refused 
to  show  me  anything.  You  could  not  suppose  I  thought 
that  you  never  write.  No  ;  but  I  concluded  you  did  not 
intend,  at  least  yet,  to  publish  what  you  had  written.  As  you 
did  intend  it,  I  might  have  expected  a  month's  preference. 
You  will  do  me  the  justice  to  own  that  I  had  always  rather 
have  seen  your  writings  than  have  shown  you  mine  ;  which 
you  know  are  the  most  hasty  trifles  in  the  world,  and 
which,  though  I  may  be  fond  of  the  subject  when  fresh, 
I  constantly  forget  in  a  very  short  time  after  they  are 
published.  This  would  sound  like  affectation  to  others,  but 
will  not  to  you.  It  would  be  affected,  even  to  you,  to  say 
I  am  indifferent  to  fame.  I  certainly  am  not,  but  I  am 
indifferent  to  almost  anything  I  have  done  to  acquire  it. 
The  greater  part  are  mere  compilations ;  and  no  wonder 
they  are,  as  you  say,  incorrect,  when  they  are  commonly 
written  with  people  in  the  room,  as  Eichard  and  the  Noble 

LETTER  1203. — l '  To  your  friendly  send  him  an  equal  weight  of  poetry 

accusation,  I  am  glad  I  can  plead  or  prose  :  so  since  my  return  hither, 

not  guilty  with   a  safe  conscience.  I  put  up  about  two  ounces  of  stuff ; 

Dodsley  told  me  in  the  spring  that  viz.    The  Fatal   Sisters,    The   Descent 

the  plates  from  Mr.  Bentley's  designs  of  Odin  (of   both  which   you  have 

were  worn  out,   and  he  wanted  to  copies),  a  bit  of  something  from  the 

have  them  copied  and  reduced  to  Welsh,    and    certain    little    notes, 

a  smaller  scale  for  a  new  edition,  partly  from  justice  (to  acknowledge 

I  dissuaded  him  from  so  silly  an  ex-  the   debt,    where    I    had    borrowed 

pense,  and  desired  he  would  put  in  anything),    partly    from   ill-temper, 

no    ornaments    at    all.      The    Long  just  to  tell  the  gentle  reader  that 

Story  was  to  be  totally  omitted,  as  Edward  I  was  not  Oliver  Cromwell, 

its  only  use  (that  of  explaining  the  nor  Queen  Elizabeth  the  Witch  of 

prints)  was  gone  :  but  to  supply  the  Endor.     This  is  literally  all ;    and 

place  of  it  in  bulk,   lest  my  works  with  all  this  I  shall  be  but  a  shrimp 

should  be  mistaken  for  the  works  of  of  an  author.'      Gray  to  Walpole, 

a  flea,  or  a  pismire,  I  promised  to  Feb.  25,  1768. 


WALPOLE.    VII 


162  To  Thomas  Gray  [1768 

Authors  were.  But  I  doubt  there  is  a  more  intrinsic  fault 
in  them  ;  which  is,  that  I  cannot  correct  them.  If  I  write 
tolerably,  it  must  be  at  once  ;  I  can  neither  mend  nor  add. 
The  articles  of  Lord  Capel 2  and  Lord  Peterborough,  in  the 
second  edition  of  the  Noble  Authors,  cost  me  more  trouble 
than  all  the  rest  together :  and  you  may  perceive  that  the 
worst  part  of  Richard,  in  point  of  ease  and  style,  is  what 
relates  to  the  papers  you  gave  me  on  Jane  Shore,  because 
it  was  tacked  on  so  long  afterwards,  and  when  my  impetus 
was  chilled.  If  some  time  or  other  you  will  take  the 
trouble  of  pointing  out  the  inaccuracies  of  it,  I  shall  be 
much  obliged  to  you :  at  present  I  shall  meddle  no  more 
with  it.  It  has  taken  its  fate  :  nor  did  I  mean  to  complain. 
I  found  it  was  condemned  indeed  beforehand,  which  was 
what  I  alluded  to.  Since  publication  (as  has  happened  to 
me  before)  the  success  has  gone  beyond  my  expectation. 

Not  only  at  Cambridge,  but  here,  there  have  been  people 
wise  enough  to  think  me  too  free  with  the  King  of  Prussia ! 
A  newspaper  has  talked  of  my  known  inveteracy  to  him. 
Truly,  I  love  him  as  well  as  I  do  most  kings.  The  greater 
offence  is  my  reflection  on  Lord  Clarendon.  It  is  forgotten 
that  I  had  overpraised  him  before.  Pray  turn  to  the  new 
State  Papers,  from  which,  it  is  said,  he  composed  his 
History.  You  will  find  they  are  the  papers  from  which  he 
did  not  compose  his  History.  And  yet  I  admire  my  Lord 
Clarendon  more  than  these  pretended  admirers  do.  But 
I  do  not  intend  to  justify  myself.  I  can  as  little  satisfy 
those  who  complain  that  I  do  not  let  them  know  what 
really  did  happen.  If  this  inquiry  can  ferret  out  any  truth, 
I  shall  be  glad.  I  have  picked  up  a  few  more  circumstances. 
I  now  want  to  know  what  Perkin  Warbeck's  proclamation s 

2  Arthur  Capel  (1604-1649),  first  letter  to  Walpole  of  Feb.  25,  1768  :— 

Baron  Capel,  beheaded  a  few  weeks  '  He  has  preserved  no  proclamation  : 

after  Charles  I.  he  only  puts  a  short  speech  into 

s  Gray  writes  thus  of  Leslie  in  his  Perkin's  mouth,    the    substance  of 


1768]  To  Thomas  Gray  163 

was,  which  Speed  in  his  History  says  is  preserved  by  Bishop 
Leslie.  If  you  look  in  Speed  perhaps  you  will  be  able  to 
assist  me. 

The  Duke  of  Eichmond  and  Lord  Lyttelton  agree  with 
you,  that  I  have  not  disculpated  Eichard  of  the  murder  of 
Henry  VI.  I  own  to  you,  it  is  the  crime  of  which  in  my 
own  mind  I  believe  him  most  guiltless.  Had  I  thought  he 
committed  it,  I  should  never  have  taken  the  trouble  to 
apologize  for  the  rest.  I  am  not  at  all  positive  or  obstinate 
on  your  other  objections,  nor  know  exactly  what  I  believe  on 
many  points  of  this  story.  And  I  am  so  sincere,  that,  except 
a  few  notes  hereafter,  I  shall  leave  the  matter  to  be  settled 
or  discussed  by  others.  As  you  have  written  much  too  little, 
I  have  written  a  great  deal  too  much,  and  think  only  of 
finishing  the  two  or  three  other  things  I  have  begun— and 
of  those,  nothing  but  the  last  volume  of  Painters  is  designed 
for  the  present  public.  What  has  one  to  do  when  turned 
fifty,  but  really  think  of  finishing  ? 

I  am  much  obliged  and  flattered  by  Mr.  Mason's  appro- 
bation, and  particularly  by  having  had  almost  the  same 
thought  with  him.  I  said,  'People  need  not  be  angry  at 
my  excusing  Eichard  ;  I  have  not  diminished  their  fund  of 
hatred,  I  have  only  transferred  it  from  Eichard  to  Henry.' 
Well,  but  I  have  found  you  close  with  Mason — No  doubt, 
cry  prating  I,  something  will  come  out4. —  Oh  no — leave 
us,  both  of  you,  to  Amdbellas B  and  Epistles  to  Ferney 9,  that 
give  Voltaire  an  account  of  his  own  tragedies,  to  Macarony 
fables  that  are  more  unintelligible  than  Pilpay's  are  in  the 
original,  to  Mr.  Thornton's7  hurdy-gurdy  poetry,  and  to 

which  is  taken  by  Speed . . .  the  whole  Pope's  Eptetle  to  Arbvthnot.    Walpole. 

matter    is    treated    by   Leslie    very  s  Amabella,    a   poem    by  Edward 

concisely  and  superficially.'  Jerningham  (1727-1812). 

*  '  I  found  him  close  with  Swift —  6  Ferney,  an  Epistle  toM.  de  Voltaire, 

Indeed  ?— No  doubt,  by  George  Keate  (1729-1797). 

(Cries    prating    fialbns)    some-  7   Bonnell   Thornton  (1724-1768), 

thing  will  come  oat.'  author    of  a  burlesque   Ode  on  St. 

M  2 


164  To  Thomas  Gray  [1768 

Mr. ,  who  has  imitated  himself  worse  than  any  fop  in 

a  magazine  would  have  done.  In  truth,  if  you  should 
abandon  us,  I  could  not  wonder. — When  Garrick's  prologues 
and  epilogues,  his  own  Cyvnons 8  and  farces,  and  the 
comedies  of  the  fools  that  pay  court  to  him,  are  the  delight 
of  the  age,  it  does  not  deserve  anything  better. 

Pray  read  the  new  Account  of  Corsica9.  What  relates 
to  Paoli10  will  amuse  you  much.  There  is  a  deal  about 
the  island  and  its  divisions  that  one  does  not  care  a  straw 
for.  The  author,  Boswell,  is  a  strange  being,  and,  like 
Cambridge,  has  a  rage  of  knowing  anybody  that  ever  was 
talked  of.  He  forced  himself  upon  me  at  Paris  in  spite 
of  my  teeth  and  my  doors,  and  I  see  has  given  a  foolish 
account  of  all  he  could  pick  up  from  me  about  King 
Theodore.  He  then  took  an  antipathy  to  me  on  Kousseau's 
account,  abused  me  in  the  newspapers,  and  exhorted 
Kousseau  to  do  so  too :  but  as  he  came  to  see  me  no  more, 
I  forgave  all  the  rest.  I  see  he  now  is  a  little  sick  of 
Kousseau  himself;  but  I  hope  it  will  not  cure  him  of  his 
anger  to  me.  However,  his  book  will,  I  am  sure,  entertain  you. 

I  will  add  but  a  word  or  two  more.  I  am  criticized  for 
the  expression  tinker  up  in  the  preface.  Is  this  one  of  those 
that  you  object  to  ?  I  own  I  think  such  a  low  expression, 
placed  to  ridicule  an  absurd  instance  of  wise  folly,  very 
forcible.  Keplace  it  with  an  elevated  word  or  phrase,  and 
to  my  conception  it  becomes  as  flat  as  possible. 

George  Sehvyn  says  I  may,  if  I  please,  write  Historic 
Doubts  on  the  present  Duke  of  G.  too.  Indeed,  they  would 
be  doubts,  for  I  know  nothing  certainly11. 

Cecilia's  Day,  adapted  to  the  Antient  9  Account  of  Corsica,    by  James 

British  Mustek :  the  Salt  Box,  the  Jew's  Boswell  (1740-1795). 

Harp,  the  Marrow  Bones  and  Cleavers,  10  Paschal  Paoli  (1725-1807),  leader 

the  Bum-Strum  or  Hurdy-Qurdy,  &c.  of  the  Corsicans  in  their  struggles 

(London,  1763).  for  independence. 

8  Cymon,  a  Dramatic  Romance,  pro-  u  Horace  Walpole  alludes  here  to 

duced  at  Drury  Lane  in  1767.  the  relations  of  his  niece,  the  Dowager 


of  &£ 


1768] 


To  the  Duchesse  de  Choiseul  165 


Will  you  be  so  kind  as  to  look  into  Leslie  De  Eebus 
Scotorum,  and  see  if  Perkin's  proclamation  is  there,  and 
if  there,  how  authenticated?  You  will  find  in  Speed  my 
reason  for  asking  this.  I  have  written  in  such  a  hurry, 
I  believe  you  will  scarce  be  able  to  read  my  letter — and 
as  I  have  just  been  writing  French,  perhaps  the  sense  may 
not  be  clearer  than  the  writing.  Adieu ! 

Yours  ever, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

1204.    To  THE  DUCHESSE  DE  CHOISEUL. 

De  Londres,  ce  23  Fevrier  1768. 

AH,  Madame,  que  vous  m'avez  combl6  de  surprise,  de 
joie  et  de  reconnaissance,  et  cependant  que  je  suis  mecontent ! 
Votre  petite-fille J  qui  cherche  toujours  a  faire  adorer  vos 
bontes,  m'avait  annonce,  par  M.  1'Ambassadeur,  le  tableau2 
qu'il  m'apportait,  en  m'ordonnant  de  1'envoyer  demander 
au  moment  de  son  arrivee.  Jugez  de  mon  impatience, 
Madame,  et  de  ma  mortification  en  apprenant  que  ce  cher 
tableau  etait  depose  a  Calais.  Ce  delai  augmentait  la  per- 

Countess  Waldegrave,  with  the  Duke  Parker-Jervis. 

of  Gloucester,  brother  of  George  IU.  *   Mme.   du  Deffand,   who    called 

Lady  Waldegrave  had  in  fact  been  herself     the     grandchild     of     the 

privately   married  to  the   Duke  on  Duchesse. 

Sept.  6,  1766,  but  by  the  Duke's  de-  2  A  '  washed  drawing '  representing 

sire,  the  marriage  was  not  publicly  'Madame  la  Marquise  du  Deffand, 

acknowledged    until    1772.      When  and  the  Duchesse  de  Choiseul  giving 

the  Duke  first  distinguished  Lady  her  a  doll,  which  the  former,  who 

Waldegrave  by  his  attentions,  Horace  was  blind,  holds  out  her  hands  to 

Walpole  expressed  to  his  niece  his  receive ;  alluding  to  her  calling  the 

strong  disapproval  of  the  connection.  Duchesse  Grand' maman.    Every  part 

This,  and  his  refusal  to  meet  the  of  the  room  is  exactly  represented, 

Duke,  caused  a  breach  of  Walpole's  and  Mme.  du  Deffand  most  exactly 

friendship   with    Lady    Waldegrave  like,  which  the  Duchesse  is  not ;  by 

until  after  the  public  announcement  M.  de  Carmontel,  a  gentleman  be- 

of  her  marriage.  longing  to  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  who 

LETTER    1204.  —  Not  in  C. ;    now  has  done  in  the  same  manner  most 

first  printed  from  copy  (in  the  hand-  of  the  court  of  Prance.'    (Description 

writing  of  Wiart,  secretary  of  Mme.  of  Strawberry  Hitt.) 
du  Deffand)  in  possession  of  Mr.  W.  B. 


166  To  the  Dwhesse  de  Choiseul          [i?68 

suasion  oil  j'ai  ete  qu'au  moins  apres  quelques  jours  (mais 
quels  jours!)  je  vous  retrouverais  exactement  comme  ma 
tres  fidele  m6moire  vous  conserve  trait  pour  trait. 

Enfin,  ce  jour  tant  desir6  arrive.  Je  dechire  le  ballot, 
plutot  que  je  ne  1'ouvre !  Oh !  ma  chere  Grand'maman,  je 
tombe  des  nues;  je  n'aurais  pas  et6  plus  petrifi6  en  y 
trouvant  ma  veritable  al'eule  ;  il  n'a  pas  la  moindre  ressem- 
blance.  Non,  non,  il  n'a  que  le  souvenir  da  la  grace  que 
vous  avez  bien  voulu  me  faire  qui  reste  et  qui  m'empeche 
de  me  desesperer;  grace  si  inattendue,  et  que  jamais  je 
n'aurais  eu  la  presomption  de  demander.  M.  de  Carmontel 
oti  a-t-il  pris  que  vous  avez  une  figure  comme  le  reste  du 
monde  ?  Je  crois  que  s'il  avait  a  peindre  votre  ame  il  ne 
la  peindrait  pas  plus  belle  que  celle  de  Marc-Aurele.  Que 
lui  avez-vous  fait,  Madame,  vous  qui  n'avez  fait  de  mal 
a  personne?  Et  de  ce  que  vous  ne  vous  souciez  pas  de 
votre  figure,  lui  est-il  permis  de  n'y  prendre  pas  garde? 
J'aurais  beau  faire,  si  nous  etions  aux  temps  de  la  chevalerie, 
de  promener  ce  joli  portrait  par  tous  les  pays  de  la  terre, 
pour  faire  avouer  que  vous  etes  la  plus  parfaite  personne 
du  monde.  Le  premier  g6ant  de  rencontre  se  moquerait 
de  moi,  et  ce  ne  serait  qu'apres  1'avoir  vaincu  et  envoye 
vous  baiser  la  main  a  Paris,  qu'il  conviendrait  que  j'eusse 
raison. 

Mr.  le  Due  de  Bedford  qui  6tait  au  comble  de  sa  joie 
d'avoir  regagn6  la  vue  quand  je  lui  ai  annonc6  le  charmant 
portrait  qui  devait  m'arriver,  croira  qu'on  ne  lui  a  pas 
fait  1'operation  tout  de  bon.  Et  pour  votre  amie  Milady 
Charlotte8,  il  faudra  absolument,  a  cette  heure,  que  votre 
voyage  en  Angleterre  ait  lieu,  pour  la  persuader  que  vous 
n'etes  pas  devenue  actuellement  grand'mere !  Oh  !  Madame, 

8  Lady  Charlotte  Burgoyne,  wife  a  little  house  near  Chanteloup,  the 
of  the  general  of  that  name.  The  country  seat  of  the  Duo  de  Choiseul. 
Burgoynes  lived  for  some  years  in 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  167 

il  n'y  a  que  le  premier  pas  vers  cet  evenement  qui  pourrait 
me  consoler  du  changement  qu'a  oper6  cet  abominable 
M.  de  Carmontel.  Mais  non,  Madame,  vous  n'etes  point 
changee,  temoin  la  grace  de  votre  intention.  Les  peintres 
n'ont  point  de  pouvoir  sur  ma  reconnaissance,  qui  vous  voit 
telle  que  vous  etes.  Elle  retouche  le  tableau  et  vous  rend 
toutes  les  graces. 

Eut-il  reussi  comme  au  portrait  de  Madame  du  Deffand, 
encore  y  manquerait-il  ce  que  j'eusse  cherche  inutilement ; 
1'eloquence,  1'elegance,  la  saine  raison,  la  bonte,  1'humilite, 
et  1'affabilite,  sont-elles  du  ressort  de  la  peinture?  Voila 
ce  que  vous  eussiez  possede,  Madame,  avec  une  figure  toute 
comme  celle  du  tableau ;  cependant  tout  n'est  pas  perdu. 
Sous  le  joli  badinage  de  la  poupee  on  decouvre  cette  unique 
duchesse,  femme  de  premier  ministre,  qui  quitte  les  plaisirs 
et  la  grandeur  pour  amuser  les  tristes  moments  d'une  digne 
amie.  Voila  cette  ame  qui  en  depit  de  la  maladresse  du 
peintre  se  peint  elle-meme.  Voilk  d'ou  vient,  Madame,  que 
j'adore  ce  precieux  monument  de  votre  bon  cceur.  Voila 
d'ou  vient  que  je  dis  et  que  je  dirai  toujours,  je  suis 
content. 

J'ai  1'honneur  d'etre,  Madame  la  Duchesse,  votre  tres 
reconnaissant  et  tres  fidele  serviteur, 

H.  WALPOLE. 


1205.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Feb.  26,  1768. 

MY  list  of  dates  tells  me  I  ought  to  write  to  you,  as 
it  is  above  a  month  since  I  did.  As  nothing  of  any 
importance  has  happened,  I  missed  the  fit.  The  House  of 
Commons  has  been  employed  in  ferreting  out  bribery  and 
corruption,  and  punishing  some  borough-jobbers  and  the 


168  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

Corporation  of  Oxford  *,  who  rather  deserved  thanks  for  not 
having  taken  the  money  for  themselves.  Then  we  had 
a  flaming  bill2  proposed,  equal  to  the  Self-denying  Ordi- 
nance of  last  century ;  and,  as  if  Satan  himself  had  drawn 
it,  the  only  result  would  have  been  perjury ;  but  we  had 
the  grace  not  to  swallow  it.  The  opposition  picked  up 
spirits  and  plumped  up  their  minority ;  but  pushing  their 
advantages  too  warmly,  they  fell  on  a  jovial  parson  who 
was  supported  by  the  Treasury,  and  accused  by  one  old 
sinner  much  worse  than  himself,  and  so  sitting  till  past 
one  in  the  morning,  the  minority  was  again  reduced  to 
39  against  155*.  This  blow  will  probably  put  an  end  to 
the  campaign  and  to  the  Parliament — a  Parliament  for  ever 
memorable ;  but  you  will  excuse  me  from  writing  their 
panegyric !  Old  Mr.  Onslow,  the  last  Speaker,  did  not  live 
to  see  their  exit ;  and  when  they  meet,  I  believe  he  will 
not  regret  that  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  them.  His  death 
was  long,  and  dreadfully  painful,  but  he  supported  his 
agony  with  great  patience,  dignity,  good  humour,  and  even 
good  breeding. 

Monsieur  du  Chatelet4  is  at  last  arrived,  and  is  to  be 

LETTER  1205. — 1  The  Mayor  and  the  ministers,  that  one  Bennet,  par- 
Aldermen  of  Oxford  offered  to  re-elect  son  of  Aldborough,  and  attached  to 
their  members  if  the  latter  would  Townshend,  had  vaunted  that  he 
engage  to  pay  the  debts  of  the  Cor-  could  obtain  the  dismission  of  any 
poration,  amounting  to  seven  thou-  officer  of  the  revenue  who  should 
sand  five  hundred  pounds.  The  vote  for  Fonnereau.'  Grenville  and 
matter  was  laid  before  the  House  of  others  insisted  on  an  inquiry  into 
Commons.  The  Mayor  and  Alder-  the  matter.  Bennet  was  called  to 
men  were  committed  to  Newgate  for  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
five  days.  On  their  discharge  they  In  the  course  of  the  inquiry  '  it  came 
were  reprimanded  by  the  Speaker  at  out  that  [Fonnereau]  had  not  only 
the  bar  of  the  House.  been  more  criminal  than  the  clergy- 

2  Beckford,  on  Jan.  20,  moved  for  man,  but  for  a  series  of  years  had 
leave  to  bring  in  a  bill  to  oblige  established  and  profited  of  minis- 
members  of  Parliament  to  swear  that  terial  influence  in  the  borough  in 
they  had  not  bribed  their  electors.  question  .  .  .  the  parson  was  ao 

8  '  One  Fonnereau,  a  peevish  man,  quitted  by  155  to  89.'    (Memoirt  of 

who  had  all  his  life  been  a  court  Oeorge  III,  ed.  1894,  vol.  iii.  pp.  112 

tool,  complained  that  Chauncy  Town-  and  114.) 

shend,  a  brother-dependant,  but  more  4   Louis  Marie  Francois,  Marquis 

favoured,  had  so  much  interest  with  (afterwards  Due)  du  Chatelet  d'Ha- 


1768]  To  Thomas  Gray  169 

very  sumptuous  and  magnificent.  The  ambassadress,  I 
believe,  will  not  come  till  the  autumn.  Lord  Cathcart 
has  kissed  hands  for  Kussia,  in  the  room  of  Sir  George 
Macartney,  who  has  married  Lord  Bute's  second  daughter, 
and  is  to  be  in  Parliament. 

We  are  drowning  again  for  the  second  winter,  and  hear 
of  nothing  but  floods  and  desolation :  but,  come !  I  will 
not  look  for  such  common  news  to  fill  up  my  letter,  but 
tell  you  a  short  story,  and  bid  you  good  night.  Last 
Monday  there  was  at  court  a  sea-captain  who  has  been 
prisoner  at  Algiers.  He  was  complaining  how  cruelly  he 
had  been  used.  They  asked  how  ?  '  Why,'  said  he,  '  you 
see  I  am  not  strong,  and  could  do  no  hard  labour,  and  so 
they  put  me  to  hatch  eggs ; '  but  his  greatest  grievance  was, 
that,  when  he  had  hatched  a  brood,  they  took  away  his 
chickens.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  a  more  tender-hearted  old 
hen  ?  I  laughed  till  I  cried.  Adieu ! 

1206.    To  THOMAS  GEAY. 

Arlington  Street,  Friday  night,  Feb.  26. 

I  PLAGUE  you  to  death,  but  I  must  reply  a  few  more 
words.  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  see  in  print,  and  to  have 
those  that  are  worthy  see  your  ancient  odes ;  but  I  was 
in  hopes  there  were  some  pieces,  too,  that  I  had  not  seen. 
I  am  sorry  there  are  not. 

I  troubled  you  about  Perkin's  proclamation,  because  Mr. 
Hume  lays  great  stress  upon  it,  and  insists,  that  if  Perkin 
affirmed  his  brother  was  killed,  it  must  have  been  true, 
if  he  was  true  Duke  of  York.  Mr.  Hume  would  have  per- 
suaded me  that  the  proclamation  is  in  Stowe,  but  I  can  find 
no  such  thing  there ;  nor,  what  is  more,  in  Casley's 1 

raucourt,  French  Ambassador  in  LETTER  1206.  —  *  David  Casley, 
London  ;  d.  1793.  His  wife  was  of  author  of  a  Catalogue  ofJUSS.  of  th6 
the  De  Bochechouart  family.  King's  Library  (1734). 


170  To  Thomas  Gray  [i768 

Catalogue,  which  I  have  twice  looked  over  carefully.  I  wrote 
to  Sir  David  Dalrymple  in  Scotland,  to  inquire  after  it, 
because  I  would  produce  it  if  I  could,  though  it  should 
make  against  me:  but  he,  I  believe,  thinking  I  inquired 
with  the  contrary  view,  replied  very  drily,  that  it  was 
published  at  York,  and  was  not  to  be  found  in  Scotland. 
Whether  he  is  displeased  that  I  have  plucked  a  hair  from 
the  tresses  of  their  great  historian 2,  or  whether,  as  I  suspect, 
he  is  offended  for  King  William ;  this  reply  was  all  the 
notice  he  took  of  my  letter  and  book.  I  only  smiled  ; 
as  I  must  do  when  I  find  one  party  is  angry  with  me 
on  King  William's,  and  the  other  on  Lord  Clarendon's 
account. 

The  answer  advertised  is  Guthrie's s,  who  is  furious  that 
I  have  taken  no  notice  of  his  History.  I  shall  take  as 
little  of  his  pamphlet ;  but  his  end  will  be  answered,  if 
he  sells  that  and  one  or  two  copies  of  his  History.  Mr. 
Hume,  I  am  told,  has  drawn  up  an  answer,  too,  which  I 
shall  see,  and,  if  I  can,  will  get  him  to  publish ;  for,  if 
I  should  ever  choose  to  say  anything  more  on  this  subject, 
I  had  rather  reply  to  him  than  to  hackney-writers :  to  the 
latter,  indeed,  I  never  will  reply.  A  few  notes  I  have  to 
add  that  will  be  very  material ;  and  I  wish  to  get  some 
account  of  a  book  that  was  once  sold  at  Osborn's,  that 
exists  perhaps  at  Cambridge,  and  of  which  I  found  a  memo- 
randum t'other  day  in  my  note-book.  It  is  called  A  Paradox, 
or  Apology  for  Bichard  the  Third,  by  Sir  William  Corn- 
wallis 4.  If  you  will  discover  it,  I  should  be  much  obliged 
to  you. 

Lord  Sandwich,   with  whom  I  have  not  exchanged  a 

2  Bishop  Leslie,  author  of  Essays  on  certain  Paradoxes, 

8  William     Guthrie    (1708-1770),  one  of  which  is  entitled  The  Praise  of 

author  of  Histories  of  England  and  King  Richard  III,    Cornwallis  died 

Scotland.  about  1681. 
*  Sir  William  Cornwallis,  Knight, 


1768]  To  Thomas  Gray  171 

syllable  since  the  general  warrants,  very  obligingly  sent 
me  an  account  of  the  Koll  at  Kimbolton ;  and  has  since, 
at  my  desire,  borrowed  it  for  me  and  sent  it  to  town.  It 
is  as  long  as  my  Lord  Lyttelton's  History;  but  by  what 
I  can  read  of  it  (for  it  is  both  ill-written  and  much  decayed), 
it  is  not  a  roll  of  kings,  but  of  all  that  have  been  possessed 
of.  or  been  Earls  of  Warwick  :  or  have  not — for  one  of  the 
first  earls  is  ^Eneas.  How,  or  wherefore,  I  do  not  know, 
but  amongst  the  first  is  Eichard  the  Third,  in  whose  reign 
it  was  finished,  and  with  whom  it  concludes.  He  is  there 
again  with  his  wife  and  son,  and  Edward  the  Fourth,  and 
Clarence8  and  his  wife,  and  Edward  their  son  (who  un- 
luckily is  a  little  old  man),  and  Margaret  Countess  of 
Salisbury,  their  daughter. — But  why  do  I  say  with  these  ? 
There  is  everybody  else  too — and  what  is  most  meritorious, 
the  habits  of  all  the  times  are  admirably  well  observed  from 
the  most  savage  ages.  Each  figure  is  tricked  with  a  pen, 
well  drawn,  but  neither  coloured  nor  shaded.  Richard  is 
straight,  but  thinner  than  my  print ;  his  hair  short,  and 
exactly  curled  in  the  same  manner;  not  so  handsome  as 
mine,  but  what  one  might  really  believe  intended  for  the 
same  countenance,  as  drawn  by  a  different  painter,  espe- 
cially when  so  small ;  for  the  figures  in  general  are  not 
so  long  as  one's  finger.  His  Queen  is  ugly,  and  with  just 
such  a  square  forehead  as  in  my  print,  but  I  cannot  say 
like  it.  Nor,  indeed,  where  forty-five  figures  out  of  fifty 
(I  have  not  counted  the  number)  must  have  been  imaginary, 
can  one  lay  great  stress  on  the  five.  I  shall,  however,  have 
these  figures  copied,  especially  as  I  know  of  no  other  image 
of  the  son.  Mr.  Astle  is  to  come  to  me  to-morrow  morning 
to  explain  the  writing. 

5  George  Plantagenet  (1449-1478),  Nevill,  Earl  of  Warwick  and  Salis- 
Duke  of  Clarence,  brother  of  King  bury.  Their  son  was  Edward  Plan- 
Edward  IV;  m.  (1469)  Lady  Isabel  tagenet,  Earl  of  Warwick  and 
Nevill,  eldest  daughter  of  Richard  Salisbury,  beheaded  in  1499. 


172  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

I  wish  you  had  told  me  in  what  age  your  Franciscan 
friars  lived ;  and  what  the  passage  in  Comines  is.  I  am 
very  ready  to  make  amende  honorabk.  Thank  you  for  the 
notes  on  the  Noble  Authors.  They  shall  be  inserted  when 
I  make  a  new  edition,  for  the  sake  of  the  trouble  the  person 
has  taken,  though  they  are  of  little  consequence.  Dodsley 
has  asked  me  for  a  new  edition ;  but  I  have  had  little 
heart  to  undertake  such  work,  no  more  than  to  mend 
my  old  linen.  It  is  pity  one  cannot  be  born  an  ancient, 
and  have  commentators  to  do  such  jobs  for  one !  Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

Saturday  morning. 

On  reading  over  your  letter  again  this  morning,  I  do 
find  the  age  in  which  the  friars  lived — I  read  and  write 
in  such  a  hurry,  that  I  think  I  neither  know  what  I  read 
or  say. 

1207.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  March  8,  1768. 

I  FIND  by  your  letter  and  by  what  Mr.  Mackenzie  has 
told  me  himself  within  these  two  days,  that  he  has  gone 
farther  and  let  you  more  into  the  affair  than  I  chose  to 
do  ;  and  I  will  tell  you  why  I  did  not.  I  set  no  value 
on  the  promise  of  a  favour ;  and  I  hold  a  disappointment 
more  grievous  than  expectation  pleasing.  But  since  you 
know  so  much,  I  will  tell  you  all.  On  Mr.  Mackenzie's 
suggestion,  I  prevailed  on  Mr.  Conway  to  make  your  riband 
his  request,  when  he  resigned  the  Seals.  The  King  received 
it  most  graciously,  and  granted  the  request.  But  as  I  found 
no  time  fixed,  and  know  how  often  old  promises  are  super- 
seded by  new,  I  thought  best  to  say  nothing  of  the  matter, 
till  I  could  tell  you  the  affair  was  completed.  When  that 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  173 

will  be,  the  Lord  knows.  By  the  delay,  I  suppose  not 
till  there  are  more  vacant  to  bestow.  Mr.  Mackenzie  says 
he  has  again  spoke  to  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  who  says  he 
looks  upon  your  riband  as  settled.  Still  I  advise  you  not 
to  be  too  sanguine,  nor  to  mention  it  where  you  are,  as 
you  would  be  mortified,  if  any  accident  should  prevent  the 
accomplishment. 

I  do  think  that  you  sent  me  the  account  of  the  statues ; 
I  will  look  for  it  at  Strawberry,  where  it  must  be  if  I  have 
it ;  and  where  it  must  be  if  I  ever  had  it. 

Our  and  my  last  Parliament  will  be  dissolved  the  day 
after  to-morrow.  I  do  not  know  a  single  syllable  of  other 
political  news. 

Mr.  Conway  and  Lady  Ailesbury  have  had  a  signal 
escape — I  was  going  to  say,  but  attended  with  shocking 
circumstances,  but,  as  I  was  writing  the  preceding  words, 
my  footman  is  come  in,  and  says  the  affair  is  discovered. 
In  short,  last  Wednesday,  they  were  waked  at  six  in  the 
morning  with  an  alarm  that  the  house  was  on  fire.  It 
was  so ;  a  new  library,  just  finished,  was  in  flames.  Many 
of  the  books  are  destroyed,  many  damaged  ;  pictures  burnt, 
and  some  papers,  and  nine  hundred  pounds  in  bank-notes, 
gone ;  all  appearances  of  a  robbery  attempted  to  be  con- 
cealed by  setting  fire  to  the  room  in  three  places.  Thus, 
the  suspicion  fell  on  a  set  of  old  and  faithful  servants. 
I  now  hear  that  the  assassin  is  discovered,  and  is  a  servant 
of  the  Duke  of  Eichmond.  I  know  no  more  yet.  Adieu  ! 
I  must  go  and  inquire;  for  they  have  been  in  miserable 
suspense,  and  the  whole  town  has  been  blaming  him  and 
her,  because  they  would  not  believe  it  could  be  done  by 
their  own  servants. 


174  To  George  Montagu  [1768 


1208.    To  GEORGE  MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  March  12,  1768. 

THE  house,  &c.,  described  in  the  enclosed  advertisement 
I  should  think  might  suit  you ;  I  am  sure  its  being  in  my 
neighbourhood  would  make  me  glad,  if  it  did.  I  know 
no  more  than  what  you  will  find  in  this  scrap  of  paper, 
nor  what  the  rent  is,  nor  whether  it  has  a  chamber  as 
big  as  Westminster  Hall ;  but  as  you  have  flown  about 
the  world,  and  are  returned  to  your  ark  without  finding 
a  place  to  rest  your  foot,  I  should  think  you  might  as  well 
inquire  about  the  house  I  notify  to  you,  as  set  out  with 
your  caravan  to  Greatworth,  like  a  Tartar  chief ;  especially 
as  the  laws  of  this  country  will  not  permit  you  to  stop 
in  the  first  meadow  you  like,  and  turn  your  horses  to 
grazing,  without  saying  ~by  your  leave. 

As  my  senatorial  dignity  is  gone,  and  the  sight  of  my 
name  is  no  longer  worth  threepence,  I  shall  not  put  you 
to  the  expense  of  a  cover,  and  I  hope  the  advertisement 
will  not  be  taxed,  as  I  seal  it  to  the  paper.  In  short,  I 
retain  so  much  iniquity  from  the  last  infamous  Parliament, 
that  you  see  I  would  still  cheat  the  public.  The  comfort 
I  feel  in  sitting  peaceably  here,  instead  of  being  at  Lynn 
in  the  high  fever  of  a  contested  election,  which  at  best 
would  end  in  my  being  carried  about  that  large  town  like 
the  figure  of  a  pope  at  a  bonfire,  is  very  great.  I  do  not 
think,  when  that  function  is  over,  that  I  shall  repent  my 
resolution.  What  could  I  see,  but  sons  and  grandsons 
playing  over  the  same  knaveries,  that  I  have  seen  their 
fathers  and  grandfathers  act  ?  Could  I  hear  oratory  beyond 
my  Lord  Chatham's?  Will  there  ever  be  parts  equ;J  to 
Charles  Townshend's?  Will  George  Grenville  cease  to  be 
the  most  tiresome  of  beings?  Will  he  not  be  constantly 


1768]  To  George  Montagu  175 

whining,  and  droning,  and  interrupting,  like  a  cigale  in 
a  sultry  day  in  Italy. 

Guthrie  has  published  two  criticisms  on  my  Richard; 
one  abusive  in  the  Critical  Review,  t'other  very  civil  and 
even  flattering  in  a  pamphlet — both  so  stupid  and  con- 
temptible, that  I  rather  prefer  the  first,  as  making  some 
attempt  at  vivacity ;  but  in  point  of  argument,  nay,  and 
of  humour,  at  which  he  makes  an  effort  too,  both  things 
are  below  scorn.  As  an  instance  of  the  former,  he  says, 
the  Duke  of  Clarence  might  die  of  drinking  sack,  and  so 
be  said  to  be  drowned  in  a  butt  of  malmsey !  of  the  latter 
sort,  are  his  calling  the  Lady  Bridget1  Lady  Biddy,  and 
the  Duke  of  York  poor  little  fellow  I  I  will  weary  you  with 
no  more  such  stuff! 

The  weather  is  so  very  March,  that  I  cannot  enjoy  my 
new  holidays  at  Strawberry  yet.  I  sit  reading  and  writing 
close  to  the  fire. 

Sterne  has  published  two  little  volumes,  called  Sentimental 
Travels.  They  are  very  pleasing,  though  too  much  dilated, 
and  infinitely  preferable  to  his  tiresome  Tristram  Shandy,  of 
which  I  never  could  get  through  three  volumes.  In  these 
there  is  great  good  nature  and  strokes  of  delicacy.  Gray  has 
added  to  his  poems  three  ancient  Odes2,  from  Norway  and 
Wales.  The  subjects  of  the  two  first  are  grand  and 
picturesque,  and  there  is  his  genuine  vein  in  them  ;  but 
they  are  not  interesting,  and  do  not,  like  his  other  poems, 
touch  any  passion.  Our  human  feelings,  which  he  masters 
at  will  in  his  former  pieces,  are  here  not  affected.  Who  can 
care  through  what  horrors  a  Eunic  savage  arrived  at  all  the 
joys  and  glories  they  could  conceive,  the  supreme  felicity  of 
boozing  ale  out  of  the  skull  of  an  enemy  in  Odin's  hall  ? — 

LETTXB  1208. — 1  Fourth  daughter 
of  King  Edward  IV.  She  became 
a  nun. 


176  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?68 

Oh,  yes,  just  now  perhaps  these  Odes  would  be  tasted  at 
many  a  contested  election.     Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 


1209.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Thursday,  March  31,  1768. 

I  HAVE  received  your  letter,  with  the  extract  of  that  from 
Mr.  Mackenzie.  You  know  it  was  not  agreeable  to  my 
opinion  that  you  should  hear  of  the  new  promise,  because 
when  it  is  not  immediately  executed,  I  look  upon  it  as  little 
preferable  to  an  old  one,  and  because  I  thought  it  would  be 
raising  the  quicksilver  of  your  impatience  unnecessarily. 
I  do  not  think  any  honours  will  be  bestowed  yet.  The 
peerages  are  all  postponed  to  an  indefinite  time.  If  you 
are  in  a  violent  hurry,  you  may  petition  the  ghosts  of  your 
neighbours — Masaniello  and  the  Gracchi.  The  spirit  of  one 
of  them  walks  here ;  nay,  I  saw  it  go  by  my  window  yester- 
day, at  noon,  in  a  hackney  chair. 

Friday. 

I  was  interrupted  yesterday.  The  ghost  is  laid  for  a  time 
in  a  red  sea  of  port  and  claret.  This  spectre  is  the  famous 
Wilkes.  He  appeared  the  moment  the  Parliament  was 
dissolved.  The  ministry  despised  him.  He  stood  for  the 
City  of  London,  and  was  the  last  on  the  poll  of  seven 
candidates,  none  but  the  mob,  and  most  of  them  without 
votes,  favouring  him.  He  then  offered  himself  to  the 
county  of  Middlesex.  The  election  came  on  last  Monday. 
By  five  in  the  morning  a  very  large  body  of  weavers,  &c., 
took  possession  of  Piccadilly,  and  the  roads  and  turnpikes 
leading  to  Brentford,  and  would  suffer  nobody  to  pass 
without  blue  cockades,  and  papers  inscribed  'No.  45, 
Wilkes  and  Liberty.'  They  tore  to  pieces  the  coaches  of 


\ 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  177 

Sir  W.  Beauchamp  Proctor,  and  Mr.  Cooke,  the  other 
candidates,  though  the  latter  was  not  there,  but  in  bed 
with  the  gout,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  Sir  William 
and  Mr.  Cooke's  cousin  got  to  Brentford.  There,  however, 
lest  it  should  be  declared  a  void  election,  Wilkes  had  the 
sense  to  keep  everything  quiet.  But,  about  five,  Wilkes 
being  considerably  ahead  of  the  other  two,  his  mob  returned 
to  town  and  behaved  outrageously.  They  stopped  every 
carriage,  scratched  and  spoilt  several  with  writing  all  over 
them  '  No.  45,'  pelted,  threw  dirt  and  stones,  and  forced 
everybody  to  huzza  for  Wilkes.  I  did  but  cross  Piccadilly 
at  eight,  in  my  coach  with  a  French  Monsieur  d'Angeul, 
whom  I  was  carrying  to  Lady  Hertford's;  they  stopped 
us,  and  bid  us  huzza.  I  desired  him  to  let  down  the  glass 
on  his  side,  but,  as  he  was  not  alert,  they  broke  it  to 
shatters.  At  night  they  insisted,  in  several  streets,  on 
houses  being  illuminated,  and  several  Scotch  refusing,  had 
their  windows  broken.  Another  mob  rose  in  the  City, 
and  Harley,  the  present  mayor,  being  another  Sir  William 
Walworth,  and  having  acted  formerly  and  now  with  great 
spirit  against  Wilkes,  and  the  Mansion  House  not  being 
illuminated,  and  he  out  of  town,  they  broke  every  window, 
and  tried  to  force  their  way  into  the  house.  The  trained 
bands  were  sent  for,  but  did  not  suffice.  At  last  a  party  of 
Guards  from  the  Tower,  and  some  lights  erected,  dispersed 
the  tumult.  At  one  in  the  morning  a  riot  began  before 
Lord  Bute's  house,  in  Audley  Street,  though  illuminated. 
They  flung  two  large  flints  into  Lady  Bute's  chamber,  who 
was  in  bed,  and  broke  every  window  in  the  house.  Next 
morning,  Wilkes  and  Cooke  were  returned  members.  The 
day  was  veiy  quiet,  but  at  night  they  rose  again,  and 
obliged  almost  every  house  in  town  to  be  lighted  up,  even 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland's  and  Princess  Amelia's.  About 
one  o'clock  they  marched  to  the  Duchess  of  Hamilton's  in 

WALPOLE.     VII  U 


178  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i768 

Argyle  Buildings  (Lord  Lorn l  being  in  Scotland).  She  was 
obstinate,  and  would  not  illuminate,  though  with  child,  and, 
as  they  hope,  of  an  heir  to  the  family,  and  with  the  Duke, 
her  son 2,  and  the  rest  of  her  children  in  the  house.  There 
is  a  small  court  and  parapet  wall  before  the  house:  they 
brought  iron  crows,  tore  down  the  gates,  pulled  up  the 
pavement,  and  battered  the  house  for  three  hours.  They 
could  not  find  the  key  of  the  back  door,  nor  send  for  any 
assistance.  The  night  before,  they  had  obliged  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  of  Northumberland  to  give  them  beer,  and 
appear  at  the  windows,  and  drink  '  Wilkes's  health.'  They 
stopped  and  opened  the  coach  of  Count  Seilern,  the  Austrian 
ambassador,  who  has  made  a  formal  complaint,  on  which 
the  Council  met  on  Wednesday  night,  and  were  going  to 
issue  a  proclamation,  but  hearing  all  was  quiet,  and  that 
only  a  few  houses  were  illuminated  in  Leicester  Fields  from 
the  terror  of  the  inhabitants,  a  few  constables  were  sent 
with  orders  to  extinguish  the  lights,  and  not  the  smallest 
disorder  has  happened  since.  In  short,  it  has  ended  like 
other  election  riots,  and  with  not  a  quarter  of  the  mischief 
that  has  been  done  in  some  other  towns. 

There  are,  however,  difficulties  to  come.  Wilkes  has 
notified  that  he  intends  to  surrender  himself  to  his  out- 
lawry, the  beginning  of  next  term,  which  comes  on  the 
17th  of  this  month.  There  is  said  to  be  a  flaw  in  the 
proceedings,  in  which  case  his  election  will  be  good,  though 
the  King's  Bench  may  fine  or  imprison  him  on  his  former 
sentence.  In  my  own  opinion,  the  House  of  Commons  is 
the  place  where  he  can  do  the  least  hurt,  for  he  is  a 
wretched  speaker,  and  will  sink  to  contempt,  like  Admiral 
Vernon,  who  I  remember  just  such  an  illuminated  hero, 

LETTER    1209. — 1  John    Campbell,  ning,  Duchess  Dowager  of  Hamilton. 

Lord  Lorn,  eldest  sou  of  John,  Duke  Walpole. 

of  Argyll,  and  second  husband  of  the  2  Duke  of  Hamilton,  her  son  by  her 

celebrated   beauty,  Elizabeth  Gun-  first  husband.     Walpole. 


1768]  To  George  Montagu  179 

with  two  birthdays  in  one  year.  You  will  say,  he  can 
write  better  than  Vernon — true ;  and  therefore  his  case  is 
more  desperate.  Besides,  Vernon  was  rich :  Wilkes  is  un- 
done ;  and,  though  he  has  had  great  support,  his  patrons 
will  be  sick  of  maintaining  him.  He  must  either  sink 
to  poverty  and  a  jail,  or  commit  new  excesses,  for  which 
he  will  get  knocked  on  the  head.  The  Scotch  are  his 
implacable  enemies  to  a  man.  A  Eienzi 8  cannot  stop : 
their  histories  are  summed  up  in  two  words — a  triumph 
and  an  assassination. 

I  must  finish,  for  Lord  Hertford  is  this  moment  come  in, 
and  insists  on  my  dining  with  the  Prince  of  Monaco,  who  is 
come  over  to  thank  the  King  for  the  presents  his  Majesty 
sent  him  on  his  kindness  and  attention  to  the  late  Duke  of 
York.  You  shall  hear  the  suite  of  the  above  histories, 
which  I  sit  quietly  and  look  at,  having  nothing  more  to  do 
with  the  storm,  and  sick  of  politics,  but  as  a  spectator,  while 
they  pass  over  the  stage  of  the  world.  Adieu ! 

1210.  To  GEOBGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  April  15,  1768. 

MB.  CHUTE  tells  me  that  you  have  taken  a  new  house  in 
Squireland,  and  have  given  yourself  up  for  two  years  more 
to  port  and  parsons.  I  am  very  angry,  and  resign  you  to 
the  works  of  the  devil  or  the  Church,  I  don't  care  which. 
You  will  get  the  gout,  turn  Methodist,  and  expect  to  ride 
to  heaven  upon  your  own  great  toe.  I  was  happy  with  your 
telling  me  how  well  you  love  me,  and  though  I  don't  love 
loving,  I  could  have  poured  out  all  the  fullness  of  my  heart 
to  such  an  old  and  true  friend — but  what  am  I  the  better 
for  it,  if  I  am  to  see  you  but  two  or  three  days  in  the  year  ? 
I  thought  you  would  at  last  come  and  while  away  the 

3  Nicolo  Rienzi,  a  famous  demagogue  at  Rome.     Walpole. 
N  2 


180  To  George  Montagu  [1768 

remainder  of  life  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames  in  gaiety  and 
old  tales.  I  have  quitted  the  stage,  and  the  Clive  is  preparing 
to  leave  it T.  We  shall  neither  of  us  ever  be  grave :  dowagers 
roost  all  around  us,  and  you  could  never  want  cards  or 
mirth.  Will  you  end  like  a  fat  farmer,  repeating  annually 
the  price  of  oats,  and  discussing  stale  newspapers?  There 
have  you  got,  I  hear,  into  an  old  gallery,  that  has  not  been 
glazed  since  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  under  the  nose  of  an 
infant  Duke  and  Duchess2,  that  will  understand  you  no 
more  than  if  you  wore  a  ruff  and  a  coif,  and  talk  to  them 
of  a  call  of  Serjeants  the  year  of  the  Spanish  Armada ! 
Your  wit  and  humour  will  be  as  much  lost  upon  them,  as 
if  you  talked  the  dialect  of  Chaucer :  for  with  all  the  divinity 
of  wit,  it  grows  out  of  fashion  like  a  fardingale.  I  am  con- 
vinced that  the  young  men  at  White's  already  laugh  at 
George  Selwyn's  bons  mots  only  by  tradition.  I  avoid 
talking  before  the  youth  of  the  age  as  I  would  dancing 
before  them ;  for  if  one's  tongue  don't  move  in  the  steps 
of  the  day,  and  thinks  to  please  by  its  old  graces,  it  is  only 
an  object  of  ridicule,  like  Mrs.  Hobart3  in  her  cotillon. 
I  tell  you  we  should  get  together,  and  comfort  ourselves 
with  reflecting  on  the  brave  days  that  we  have  known  — 
not  that  I  think  people  were  a  jot  more  clever  or  wise  in 
our  youth  than  they  are  now  ;  but  as  my  system  is  always 
to  live  in  a  vision  as  much  as  I  can,  and  as  visions  don't 
increase  with  years,  there  is  nothing  so  natural  as  to  think 
one  remembers  what  one  does  not  remember. 

I  have  finished  my  tragedy4,  but  as  you  would  not  bear 
the  subject,  I  will  say  no  more  of  it,  but  that  Mr.  Chute, 

LBTTKE  1210. — l  Mrs.  Clive  retired  of  Ancaster ;   m.  (1757)  Hon.  George 

in  April  1769.  Hobart,   brother  of  second  Earl  of 

2  The  Duke  and  Duchess  of  BU.C-  Buckinghamshire,  whom  he  succeed- 

cleuch,  who  had  a  seat  at  Adderbury  ed  in  1793. 

in  Oxfordshire,  *  The  Mysterious  Mother,  of  which 

8  Albinia  (d.   1816),   daughter    of  fifty  copies  were  printed  at  Straw- 
Lord  Vere  Bertie,  son  of  first  Duke  berry  Hill. 


1768]  To  George  Montagu  181 

who  is  not  easily  pleased,  likes  it,  and  Gray,  who  is  still 
more  difficult,  approves  it.  I  am  not  yet  intoxicated  enough 
with  it  to  think  it  would  do  for  the  stage,  though  I  wish  to 
see  it  acted ;  but,  as  Mrs.  Pritchard  leaves  the  stage  next 
month,  I  know  nobody  could  play  the  Countess;  nor  am 
I  disposed  to  expose  myself  to  the  impertinences  of  that 
jackanapes  Garrick,  who  lets  nothing  appear  but  his  own 
wretched  stuff,  or  that  of  creatures  still  duller,  who  suffer 
him  to  alter  their  pieces  as  he  pleases.  I  have  written  an 
epilogue  in  character  for  the  Clive,  which  she  would  speak 
admirably — but  I  am  not  so  sure  that  she  would  like  to 
speak  it.  Mr.  Conway,  Lady  Ailesbury,  Lady  Lyttelton, 
and  Miss  Kich,  are  to  come  hither  the  day  after  to-morrow, 
and  Mr.  Conway  and  I  are  to  read  my  play  to  them ;  for 
I  have  not  strength  enough  to  go  through  the  whole  alone. 

My  press  is  revived,  and  is  printing  a  French  play5 
written  by  the  old  President  Renault.  It  was  damned 
many  years  ago  at  Paris,  and  yet  I  think  is  better  than 
some  that  have  succeeded,  and  much  better  than  any  of 
our  modern  tragedies.  I  print  it  to  please  the  old  man,  as 
he  was  exceedingly  kind  to  me  at  Paris ;  but  I  doubt 
whether  he  will  live  till  it  is  finished.  He  is  to  have 
a  hundred  copies,  and  there  are  to  be  but  an  hundred 
more,  of  which  you  shall  have  one. 

Adieu !  though  I  am  very  angry  with  you,  I  deserve  all 
your  friendship,  by  that  I  have  for  you,  witness  my  anger 
and  disappointment. 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

P.S.  Send  me  your  new  direction,  and  tell  me  when 
I  must  begin  to  use  it. 

.          6  Cornelie,  Vestale:  tragedie. 


182  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [i?68 


1211.    To  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

Strawberry  Hill,  April  16,  1768. 

WELL,  dear  Sir,  does  your  new  habitation  improve  as  the 
spring  advances?  There  has  been  dry  weather  and  east 
wind  enough  to  drain  and  parch  the  fens.  We  find  that 
the  severe  beginning  of  this  last  winter  has  made  terrible 
havoc  among  the  evergreens,  though  of  old  standing.  Half 
my  cypresses  have  been  bewitched  and  turned  into  brooms, 
and  the  laurustinus  is  perished  everywhere.  I  am  Goth 
enough  to  choose  now  and  then  to  believe  in  prognostics, 
and  I  hope  this  destruction  imports,  that,  though  foreigners 
should  take  root  here,  they  cannot  last  in  this  climate.  I 
would  fain  persuade  myself  that  we  are  to  be  our  own 
empire  to  eternity. 

The  Duke  of  Manchester  has  lent  me  an  invaluable 
curiosity,  I  mean  invaluable  to  us  antiquaries — but  perhaps 
I  have  already  mentioned  it  to  you,  I  forget  whether  I  have 
or  not.  It  is  the  original  Koll  of  the  Earls  of  Warwick,  as 
long  as  my  gallery,  and  drawn  by  John  Kous  *  himself — ay, 
and  what  is  more,  there  are  portraits  of  Kichard  III,  his 
Queen  and  son,  the  two  former  corresponding  almost  exactly 
with  my  print,  and  a  panegyric  on  the  virtues  of  Kichard, 
and  a  satire,  upwards  and  downwards,  on  the  illegal  marriage 
of  Edward  IV,  and  on  the  extortions  of  Henry  VII.  I  have 
had  these  and  seven  other  portraits  copied,  and  shall,  some 
time  or  other,  give  plates  of  them — but  I  wait  for  an  excuse  ; 
I  mean  till  Mr.  Hume  shall  publish  a  few  remarks  he  has 
made  on  my  book — they  are  very  far  from  substantial,  yet 
still  better  than  any  other  trash  that  has  been  written 
against  it,  nothing  of  which  deserves  an  answer. 

LETTER  1211. — *  John  lious  or  Boss  (d.  1491),  priest  of  the  chapel  at  Guy's 
Cliffe,  near  Warwick. 


1768]  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  183 

I  have  long  had  thoughts  of  drawing  up  something  for 
London  like  St.  Foix's 2  Eues  de  Paris,  and  have  made  some 
collections.  I  wish  you  would  be  so  good,  in  the  course  of 
your  reading,  to  mark  down  any  passage  to  that  end  ;  as 
where  any  great  houses  of  the  nobility  were  situated,  or  in 
what  street  any  memorable  event  happened.  I  fear  the 
subject  will  not  furnish  much  till  later  times,  as  our  Princes 
kept  their  courts  up  and  down  the  country  in  such  a  vagrant 
manner. 

I  expect  Mr.  Gray  and  Mr.  Mason  to  pass  the  day  with 
me  here  to-morrow.  When  I  am  more  settled  here,  I  shall 
put  you  in  mind  of  your  promise  to  bestow  more  than  one 
day  on  me. 

I  hope  the  Methodist,  your  neighbour,  does  not,  like  his 
patriarch  Whitfield,  encourage  the  people  to  forge,  murder, 
&c.,  in  order  to  have  the  benefit  of  being  converted  at  the 
gallows.  That  arch-rogue  preached  lately  a  funeral  sermon 
on  one  Gibson 3,  hanged  for  forgery,  and  told  his  audience, 
that  he  could  assure  them  Gibson  was  now  in  heaven,  and 
that  another  fellow,  executed  at  the  same  time,  had  the 
happiness  of  touching  Gibson's  coat  as  he  was  turned  off. 
As  little  as  you  and  I  agree  about  an  hundred  years  ago, 
I  don't  desire  a  reign  of  fanatics.  Oxford  has  begun  with 
these  rascals,  and  I  hope  Cambridge  will  wake — I  don't 
mean  that  I  would  have  them  persecuted,  which  is  what 
they  wish — but  I  would  have  the  clergy  fight  them  and 
ridicule  them.  Adieu !  dear  Sir. 

Yours  ever, 
H.  W. 

*  Germain  Francois  PouUain  de  s  James  Gibsenp  executed  at  Ty- 
St.  Foix  (170&-1776),  author  of  Estate  burn  on  March  23, 1768. 


184  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 


1212.    To  THOMAS  ASTLE. 

DEAR  SlR,  Arlington  Street,  April  22,  1768. 

You  was  so  good  as  to  say  you  would  procure  a  person 
for  me,  who  could  transcribe  the  inscriptions  on  the  Duke 
of  Manchester's  Koll  of  the  Earls  of  Warwick ;  but  as  you 
thought  the  expense  would  be  considerable,  I  wish,  Sir, 
I  could  see  such  a  person,  that  I  might  know  what  he 
would  ask  for  that  work.  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  you, 
Sir,  if  you  can  send  any  such  person  to  me,  or  will  only 
inform  me  where  I  may  meet  with  him.  You  will  excuse, 
I  hope,  the  trouble  I  give  you,  though  it  is  not  for  myself, 
to  whom  you  have  always  been  most  obliging. 

I  am,  Sir, 
Your  obedient  humble  servant, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

1213.    To  SIR  HOBACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  April  23,  1768. 

As  Wednesday  last  was  the  great  day  of  expectation  when 
Mr.  Wilkes  was  to,  and  did,  make  his  appearance  in  the 
King's  Bench,  I  ought  to  have  told  you  the  event  by  Friday's 
post ;  but,  my  dear  Sir,  I  could  tell  you  no  event ;  nor  was 
I  in  my  life  ever  so  puzzled  to  translate  law  into  so  much 
sense  as  would  form  a  narrative.  Would  not  one  think  that 
on  so  common  an  event  as  an  outlawry  and  surrender,  it 
must  be  as  well  known  in  Westminster  Hall  what  is  to  be 
done,  as  a  schoolboy  knows  he  is  to  be  whipt  if  he  plays 
truant  ?  No  such  matter !  All  the  great  lawyers  in  England 
are  now  disputing  in  barbarous  Latin  and  half  English, 

LETTER  1212. — Not  in  0. ;  now  first  printed  from  original  in  possession 
of  Mr.  F.  Barker. 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  185 

whether  'Wilkes'  is  'Wilkes,'  whether  he  can  surrender 
himself  when  he  does  surrender,  with  twenty  more  ques- 
tions equally  absurd,  with  which  they  have  puzzled  them- 
selves, and,  by  consequence,  all  England,  and,  by  consequence, 
all  Europe.  There  are,  at  least,  two  dozen  French  now 
writing  from  London  to  Paris,  that  the  capias  utlegatum 
was  not  taken  out  as  it  should  have  been,  and  that  the  fiat 
should  have  been  issued,  &c.  Well,  patience  !  Let  us  come 
to  facts,  if  we  cannot  get  at  meaning. 

On  Wednesday  all  precautions  were  taken  to  prevent 
riots.  Westminster  Hall  was  garrisoned  by  constables,  and 
Horse  and  Foot  Guards  were  ready  to  support  them. 

Wilkes  had  applied  to  the  Attorney-General1  for  a  writ 
of  error  against  his  outlawry,  which  the  Attorney  had 
promised,  as  they  say ;  but  the  night  before  had  been  over- 
persuaded  by  the  Master  of  the  Kolls 2  not  to  sign  the  fiat. 
Wilkes  appeared  according  to  promise.  The  Attorney- 
General  moves  to  commit  him.  Lord  Mansfield  and  the 
Judges  of  the  King's  Bench  tell  him  the  capias  utlegatum 
should  have  been  taken  out,  and,  not  having  been,  there 
was  no  such  person  as  Mr.  Wilkes  before  them ;  nay,  that 
there  was  no  such  person,  for,  Mr.  Wilkes  being  an  outlaw, 
an  utlegatus  does  not  exist  in  the  eye  of  the  law.  However, 
this  non  entity  made  a  long  speech,  and  abused  the  Chief 
Justice  to  his  face,  though  they  say,  with  great  trembling — 
and  then — why  then? — one  or  two  hallooed,  and  nobody 
answered,  and  Mr.  Wilkes  walked  away,  and  the  Judges 
went  home  to  dinner,  and  a  great  crowd,  for  there  was 
a  vast  crowd,  though  no  mobbing,  retired. 

This  passed  on  Wednesday;  it  is  now  Saturday  night. 
Several  capias  issued,  and  the  Lord  Mayor  lias  turned  out 
some  of  the  Sheriffs'  officers  for  not  apprehending  Wilkes. 

LETTZB  12ia— 1  Sir  William  de  Grey. 
3  Sir  Thomas  SewelL 


186  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

In  short,  some  are  afraid ;  more  want  to  shift  the  unpopu- 
larity from  their  own  shoulders  to  those  of  others ;  Wilkes 
does  not  resist,  but  rather  shifts  his  quarters,  not  being 
impatient  to  have  his  cause  tried  when  he  is  on  the  wrong 
side  of  a  prison.  The  people  are  disposed  to  be  angry,  but 
do  not  know  wherefore,  and  the  court  had  rather  provocation 
was  given  than  give  it ;  and  so  it  is  a  kind  of  defensive  war, 
that  I  believe  will  end  with  little  bloodshed.  At  least, 
hitherto,  it  is  so  uninteresting,  that  I  should  not  have 
studied  it  so  much,  but  to  try  to  explain  it  to  you,  as  at 
such  a  distance  you  might  think  it  more  considerable.  As 
I  shall  be  in  town  to-morrow,  and  my  letter  cannot  go  away 
till  Tuesday,  I  will  tell  you  if  I  hear  any  more,  though 
I  am  heartily  tired  of  the  subject,  and  very  indifferent  about 
the  hero. 

Tuesday,  26th. 

I  am  not  a  jot  wiser  than  I  was.  Wilkes  has  certainly 
played  at  hide  and  seek,  and  is  heartily  sick  of  his  personage, 
and  would  fain  make  his  peace,  having  the  sense  to  see  that 
he  must  fall  at  last.  There  was  a  great  crowd  at  West- 
minster to-day,  expecting  his  appearance,  but  I  do  not  know 
whether  he  came  or  not,  for  I  have  not  been  abroad,  nor 
seen  anybody  that  could  tell.  Ex  guovis  ligno  fit  Mercuriiis, 
but  not  a  Cromwell.  Adieu  ! 

1214.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Thursday,  May  12, 1768. 
You  sit  very  much  at  your  ease,  my  dear  Sir,  demanding 
ribands  and  settling  the  conveyance.  We  are  a  little  more 
gravely  employed.  We  are  glad  if  we  can  keep  our  windows 
whole,  or  pass  and  repass  unmolested.  I  call  it  reading 
history  as  one  goes  along  the  streets.  Now  we  have  a 
chapter  of  Clodius — now  an  episode  of  Prynne,  and  so  on. 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  187 

I  do  not  love  to  think  what  the  second  volume  must  be  of 
a  flourishing  nation  running  riot.  You  have  my  text ;  now 
for  the  application. 

Wilkes,  on  the  27th  of  last  month,  was  committed  to  the 
King's  Bench.  The  mob  would  not  suffer  him  to  be  carried 
thither,  but  took  off  the  horses  of  his  hackney-coach  and 
drew  him  through  the  City  to  Cornhill.  He  there  per- 
suaded them  to  disperse,  and  then  stole  to  the  prison  and 
surrendered  himself.  Last  Saturday  his  cause  was  to  be 
heard,  but  his  counsel  pleading  against  the  validity  of  the 
outlawry,  Lord  Mansfield  took  time  to  consider,  and  ad- 
journed the  hearing  till  the  beginning  of  next  term,  which 
is  in  June. 

The  day  before  yesterday  the  Parliament  met.  There 
have  been  constant  crowds  and  mobbing  at  the  prison,  but, 
on  Tuesday,  they  insisted  on  taking  Wilkes  out  of  prison 
and  carrying  him  to  Parliament.  The  tumult  increased  so 
fast,  that  the  Eiot  Act  was  read,  the  soldiers  fired,  and 
a  young  man1  was  shot  The  mob  bore  the  body  about 
the  streets  to  excite  more  rage,  and  at  night  it  went  so  far 
that  four  or  five  more  persons  were  killed,  and  the  uproar 
quashed,  though  they  fired  on  the  soldiers  from  the  windows 
of  houses.  The  partisans  of  Wilkes  say  the  young  man 
was  running  away,  was  pursued  and  killed ;  and  the  jury 
have  brought  it  in  wilful  murder  against  the  officer  and 
men :  so  they  must  take  their  trials ;  and  it  makes  their 
case  very  hard,  and  lays  Government  under  great  difficulties. 
On  the  other  side,  the  young  man  is  said  to  have  been 
very  riotous,  and  marked  as  such  by  the  Guards.  But  this 
is  not  all  We  have  independent  mobs,  tha^Jiave  nothing 
to  do  with  Wilkes,  and  who  only  take  advantage  of  so 
favourable  a  season.  The  dearness  of  provisions  incites, 
the  hope  of  increase  of  wages  allures,  and  drink  puts  them 

LETTEK  1214. — *  His  name  was  William  Allen. 


188  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [ires 

in  motion.  The  coal-heavers  began,  and  it  is  well  it  is  not 
a  hard  frost,  for  they  have  stopped  all  coals  coming  to  town. 
The  sawyers  rose  too,  and  at  last  the  sailors,  who  have  com- 
mitted great  outrages  on  merchant  ships,  "and  prevented 
them  from  sailing.  I  just  touch  the  heads,  which  would 
make  a  great  figure  if  dilated  in  Baker's  Chronicle  among 
the  calamities  at  the  end  of  a  reign.  The  last  mob,  how- 
ever, took  an  extraordinary  turn ;  for  many  thousand  sailors 
came  to  petition  the  Parliament  yesterday,  but  in  the  most 
respectful  and  peaceable  manner  ;  desired  only  to  have  their 
grievances  examined ;  if  reasonable,  redressed ;  if  not  reason- 
able, they  would  be  satisfied.  Being  told  that  their  flags 
and  colours,  with  which  they  paraded,  were  illegal,  they 
cast  them  away.  Nor  was  this  all :  they  declared  for  the 
King  and  Parliament,  and  beat  and  drove  away  Wilkes's 
mob. 

It  is  now  Friday  morning;  everything  was  quiet  yesterday. 
Lord  Suffolk  moved  the  Lords  to  address  the  King  to  confer 
some  mark  of  favour  on  the  Lord  Mayor  Harley,  for  his 
active  and  spirited  behaviour.  The  Duke  of  Grafton 
answered  that  it  was  intended ;  and  the  House  were  very 
zealous.  I  hope  neither  the  King  of  Westminster  nor  the 
King  of  London  will  think  of  the  red  riband ! 

I  wish  with  all  my  heart  I  may  have  no  more  to  tell  you 
of  riots ;  not  that  I  ever  think  them  very  serious  things, 
but  just  to  the  persons  on  whom  the  storm  bursts.  But 
I  pity  poor  creatures  who  are  deluded  to  their  fate,  and  fall 
by  gin  or  faction,  when  they  have  not  a  real  grievance  to 
complain  of,  but  what  depends  on  the  elements,  or  causes 
past  remedy.  I  cannot  bear  to  have  the  name  of  Liberty 
profaned  to  the  destruction  of  the  cause ;  for  frantic  tumults 
only  lead  to  that  terrible  corrective,  Arbitrary  Power, — 
which  cowards  call  out  for  as  protection,  and  knaves  are  so 
ready  to  grant. 


1768]  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  189 

I  believe  you  will  soon  hear  of  the  death  of  Princess 
Louisa 2,  who  is  in  a  deep  consumption. 

I  am  much  obliged  to  Lord  Stormont  for  his  kind  thoughts, 
and  am  glad  you  are  together.  You  will  be  a  comfort  to 
him,  and  it  must  be  very  much  so  to  you  at  this  time, 
to  have  a  rational  man  to  talk  with  instead  of  old  fools  and 
young  ones,  boys  and  travelling  governors. 

I  say  nothing  about  the  riband,  because  you  must  be 
sensible  how  very  unlikely  it  is  to  make  its  appearance  just 
now.  Adieu ! 

1215.    To  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

Strawberry  Hill,  June  6,  1768. 

You  have  told  me  what  makes  me  both  sorry  and  glad : 
long  have  I  expected  the  appearance  of  Ely,  and  thought  it 
at  the  eve  of  coming  forth  !  Now  you  tell  me  it  is  not  half 
written — but  then  I  am  rejoiced  that  you  are  to  write  it. 
Pray  do ;  the  author  is  very  much  in  the  right  to  make  you 
author  for  him.  I  cannot  say  you  have  addressed  yourself 
quite  so  judiciously  as  he  has.  I  never  heard  of  Cardinal 
Lewis  of  Luxembourg1  in  my  days,  nor  have  a  scrap  of  the 
history  of  Normandy,  but  Ducarel's  tour  to  the  Conqueror's 
kitchen.  But  the  best  way  will  be  to  come  and  rummage 
my  library  yourself ;  not  to  set  me  to  writing  the  lives  of 
prelates ;  I  shall  strip  them  stark,  and  you  will  have  them 
to  re-consecrate.  Cardinal  Morton *  is  at  your  service :  pray 
say  for  him,  and  of  me,  what  you  please.  I  have  very 
slender  opinion  of  his  integrity ;  but,  as  I  am  not  spiteful, 
it  would  be  hard  to  exact  from  you  a  less  favourable  account 

8  The  King's  sister.     Walpole.  8  Cardinal  John  Morton  (d.  1500), 

LETTER    1215. — 1   Cardinal    Louis  Bishop  of  Ely,  1489-96 ;  Archbishop 

de  Luxembourg  St.  Pol,  Archbishop  of    Canterbury,    1496-1500;     Lord 

of  Eoucn  and  Bishop  of  Ely,  1438-  Chancellor,  1486-1500. 
43 ;  d.  1443. 


190  To  the  Eev.  William  Cole  [ires 

of  him  than  I  conclude  your  piety  will  bestow  on  all  his 
predecessors  and  successors.  Seriously,  you  know  how 
little  I  take  contradiction  to  heart,  and  beg  you  will  have 
no  scruples  about  defending  Morton.  When  I  bestow  but 
a  momentary  smile  on  the  abuse  of  my  answerers,  I  am  not 
likely  to  stint  a  friend  in  a  fair  and  obliging  remark.  The 
man  that  you  mention,  who  calls  himself  Impartialis,  is, 
I  suppose,  some  hackney  historian,  I  shall  never  inquire 
whom,  angry  at  being  censured  in  the  lump,  and  not  named. 
I  foretold  he  would  drop  his  criticisms  before  he  entered  on 
Perkin  Warbeck,  which  I  knew  he  could  not  answer,  and 
so  it  happened — good  night  to  him ! 

Unfortunately,  I  am  no  culinary  antiquary;  the  Bishop 
of  Carlisle3,  who  is,  I  have  oft  heard  talk  of  a  sotelle*,  as 
an  ancient  dish.  He  is  rambling  between  London,  Hagley, 
and  Carlisle,  that  I  do  not  know  where  to  consult  him ; 
but,  if  the  book  is  not  printed  before  winter,  I  am  sure  he 
could  translate  your  bill  of  fare  into  modern  phrase.  As 
I  trust  I  shall  see  you  here  some  tune  this  summer,  you 
might  bring  your  papers  with  you,  and  we  will  try  what  we 
can  make  of  them.  Tell  me,  do,  when  it  will  be  most  con- 
venient for  you  to  come,  from  now  to  the  end  of  October. 
At  the  same  time,  I  will  beg  to  see  the  letters  of  the  Univer- 
sity to  King  Eichard  :  and  shall  be  still  more  obliged  to  you 
for  the  print  of  Jane  Shore.  I  have  a  very  bad  mezzotinto 
of  her,  either  from  the  picture  at  Cambridge  or  Eton. 

I  wish  I  could  return  these  favours  by  contributing  to 
the  decoration  of  your  new  old  house ;  but,  as  you  know, 
I  erected  an  old  house,  not  demolished  one,  I  had  no 
windows,  or  frames  for  windows,  but  what  I  bespoke  on 
purpose  for  the  places  where  they  are.  My  painted  glass 
was  so  exhausted,  before  I  got  through  my  design,  that 

8  Charles  Lyttelton.  '  snbtilty ' — the  mediaeval  name  for 

4  Probably  a  mistake  for  sotelte —      ornamental  dishes  of  confectionery. 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  191 

I  was  forced  to  have  the  windows  in  the  gallery  painted 
on  purpose  by  Pecket.  What  scraps  I  have  remaining  are 
so  bad,  I  cannot  make  you  pay  for  the  carriage  of  them,  as 
I  think  there  is  not  one  whole  piece ;  but  you  shall  see  them 
when  you  come  hither,  and  I  will  search  if  I  can  find  any- 
thing for  your  purpose — I  am  sure  I  owe  it  you.  Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  WALPOLE. 


1216.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  June  9,  1768. 

To  send  you  empty  paragraphs  when  you  expect  and  want 
news  is  tantalizing,  is  not  it?  Pray  agree  with  me,  and 
then  you  will  allow  that  I  have  acted  very  kindly  in  not 
writing  till  I  had  something  to  tell  you.  Something,  of 
course,  means  Wilkes,  for  everything  is  nothing  except  the 
theme  of  the  day.  There  has  appeared  a  violent  North 
Briton,  addressed  to,  and  written  against  Lord  Mansfield, 
threatening  a  rebellion  if  he  continued  to  persecute  Mr. 
Wilkes.  This  paper,  they  say,  Wilkes  owned  to  the 
Chevalier  de  Chastelux1,  a  French  gentleman,  who  went 
to  see  him  in  the  King's  Bench,  and  who  knew  him  at 
Paris.  A  rebellion  threatened  in  print  is  not  very  terrible. 
However,  it  was  said  that  the  paper  was  outrageous  enough 
to  furnish  the  law  with  every  handle  it  could  want.  But 
modern  mountains  do  not  degenerate  from  their  ancestors  ; 
their  issue  are  still  mice.  You  know,  too,  that  this  agrees 
with  my  system,  that  this  is  an  age  of  abortions.  Prosecu- 
tions were  ordered  against  the  publishers  and  venders,  and 
there,  I  suppose,  it  will  end. 

Yesterday  was  fixed  for  the  appearance  of  Wilkes  in 

LETTER    1216.  — 1  Francois    Jean      a  litterateur  and  member  of  the  French 
(1734-1788),  Marquis  de  Chastellux,      Academy. 


192  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

Westminster  Hall.  The  Judges  went  down  by  nine  in  the 
morning,  but  the  mob  had  done  breakfast  still  sooner,  and 
was  there  before  them;  and  as  Judges  stuffed  out  with 
dignity  and  lamb-skins  are  not  absolute  sprites,  they  had 
much  ado  to  glide  through  the  crowd.  Wilkes's  counsel 
argued  against  the  outlawry,  and  then  Lord  Mansfield,  in 
a  speech  of  an  hour  and  a  half,  set  it  aside ;  not  on  their 
reasons,  but  on  grounds  which  he  had  discovered  in  it  him- 
self. I  think  they  say  it  was  on  some  flaw  in  the  Christian 
name  of  the  county,  which  should  not  have  been  Middlesex 
to  wit, — but  I  protest  I  don't  know,  for  I  am  here  alone, 
and  picked  up  my  intelligence  as  I  walked  in  our  meadows 
by  the  river.  You,  who  may  be  walking  by  the  Arno,  will, 
perhaps,  think  there  was  some  timidity  in  this ;  but  the 
depths  of  the  law  are  wonderful !  So  pray  don't  make  any 
rash  conclusions,  but  stay  till  you  get  better  information. 

Well !  now  he  is  gone  to  prison  again, — I  mean  Wilkes  ; 
and  on  Tuesday  he  is  to  return  to  receive  sentence  on  the 
old  guilt  of  writing,  as  the  Scotch2  would  not  call  it,  the  45, 
though  they  call  the  rebellion  so.  The  sentence  may  be 
imprisonment,  fine,  or  pillory ;  but  as  I  am  still  near  the 
Thames,  I  do  not  think  the  latter  will  be  chosen.  Oh !  but 
stay,  he  may  plead  against  the  indictment,  and  should  there 
be  an  improper  Middlesex  to  wit  in  that  too,  why  then  in 
that  case,  you  know,  he  did  not  write  the  45,  and  then  he 
is  as  white  as  milk,  and  as  free  as  air,  and  as  good  a  member 
of  Parliament  as  if  he  had  never  been  expelled.  In  short, 
my  dear  Sir,  I  am  trying  to  explain  to  you  what  I  literally 
do  not  understand ;  all  I  do  know  is,  that  Mr.  Cooke,  the 
other  member  for  Middlesex,  is  just  dead,  and  that  we  are 
going  to  have  another  Middlesex  election,  which  is  very 
unpleasant  to  me,  who  hate  mobs  so  near  as  Brentford. 

8  The  Scotch  called  the  rebellion   in   1715.  'the  15,'  and  that  in  1745, 
lthe  45.'     Walpole. 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  193 

Serjeant  Glynn3,  Wilkes's  counsel,  is  the  candidate,  and 
I  suppose  the  only  one,  in  the  present  humour  of  the  people, 
who  will  care  to  have  his  brains  dashed  out,  in  order  to  sit 
in  Parliament.  In  truth,  this  enthusiasm  is  confined  to 
the  very  mob  or  little  higher,  and  does  not  extend  beyond 
the  county.  All  other  riots  are  ceased,  except  the  little 
civil  war  between  the  sailors  and  coal-heavers,  in  which  two 
or  three  lives  are  lost  every  week. 

What  is  most  disagreeable,  even  the  Emperor  of  Morocco 
has  taken  courage  on  these  tumults,  and  has  dared  to  mutiny 
for  increase  of  wages,  like  our  journeymen  tailors.  France 
is  pert  too,  and  gives  herself  airs  in  the  Mediterranean. 
Our  Paolists  were  violent  for  support  of  Corsica,  but  I  think 
they  are  a  little  startled  on  a  report  that  the  hero  Paoli  is 
like  other  Patriots,  and  is  gone  to  Versailles 4,  for  a  peerage 
and  pension.  I  was  told  to-day  that  at  London  there  are 
murmurs  of  a  war.  I  shall  be  sorry  if  it  prove  so.  Deaths  ! 
suspense,  say  victory; — how  end  all  our  victories?  In 
debts  and  a  wretched  peace !  Mad  world,  in  the  individual 
or  the  aggregate ! 

Well !  say  I  to  myself,  and  what  is  all  this  to  me  ?  Have 
not  I  done  with  that  world?  Am  not  I  here  at  peace, 
unconnected  with  courts  and  ministries,  and  indifferent  who 
is  minister  ?  What  is  a  war  in  Europe  to  me  more  than  a 
war  between  the  Turkish  and  Persian  emperors  ?  True ; 
yet  self-love  makes  one  love  the  nation  one  belongs  to,  and 
vanity  makes  one  wish  to  have  that  nation  glorious.  Well  I 
I  have  seen  it  so ;  I  have  seen  its  conquests  spread  farther 
than  Roman  eagles  thought  there  was  land.  I  have  seen, 
too,  the  Pretender  at  Derby ;  and,  therefore,  you  mtfsTknow 
that  I  am  content  with  historic  seeing,  and  wish  Fame  and 

1  John  Glynn  (d.  1779),  Eecorder  order  to  protest  against  the  sale  of 
of  London,  1772-79.  Corsica  to  France  by  the  Genoese. 

4  Paoli's  visit  was  undertaken  in 


WALPOLE.    VII 


194  To  George  Montagu  [1768 

History  would  be  quiet  and  content  without  entertaining 
me  with  any  more  sights.  We  were  down  at  Derby,  we 
were  up  at  both  Indies ;  I  have  no  curiosity  for  any  inter- 
mediate sights.  Indeed,  I  have  no  objection  to  the  courts 
of  Versailles  and  Madrid  carting 6  that  old  bawd  the  Pope. 
She  will  cry  as  Mother  Needham  did  of  her  bagnio,  '  What 
will  become  of  this  poor  Church  when  I  am  in  the  arms  of 
my  sweet  Jesus?' 

Your  brother  was  with  me  just  before  I  came  out  of  town, 
and  spoke  of  you  with  great  kindness,  and  accused  himself 
of  not  writing  to  you,  but  protested  it  was  from  not  knowing 
what  to  say  to  you  about  the  riband.  I  engaged,  to  write 
for  him,  so  you  must  take  this  letter  as  from  him  too.  I 
told  him  with  pleasure  what  I  tell  you,  that  my  Lord 
Mayor  has  contented  himself  with  the  honour  of  Privy 
Counsellor  and  the  solidity  of  a  contract,  and  will  not  dress 
himself  in  your  plumes.  When  they  will  be  yours,  I  am 
sure  I  know  not.  I  hope  there  will  be  no  war,  for  some 
hero  to  take  your  honours  out  of  your  mouth,  sword  in 
hand.  The  first  question  I  shall  ask  when  I  go  to  town 
will  be,  how  my  Lord  Chatham  does?  I  shall  mind  his 
health  more  than  the  stocks.  The  least  symptom  of  a  war 
will  certainly  cure  him.  Adieu !  my  dear  Sir. 


1217.    To  GEOBGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  June  15,  1768. 

No,  I  cannot  be  so  false  as  to  say  I  am  glad  you  are 
pleased  with  your  situation  \  You  are  so  apt  to  take  root, 
that  it  requires  ten  years  to  dig  you  out  again  when  you 
once  begin  to  settle.  As  you  go  pitching  your  tent  up  and 

6  So  in  MS.  '  To  George  Montagu,  Esq., 

LKTTER  1217. — l  This  letter  is  ad-  at  Adderbury, 

dressed :  Oxfordshire.' 


1768]  To  George  Montagu  195 

down,  I  wish  you  was  still  more  a  Tartar,  and  shifted  your 
quarters  perpetually.  Yes,  I  will  come  and  see  you ;  but 
tell  me  first,  when  do  your  Duke  and  Duchess*  travel  to 
the  north  ?  I  know  he  is  a  very  amiable  lad,  and  I  do  not 
know  that  she  is  not  as  amiable  a  laddess,  but  I  had  rather 
see  their  house  comfortably  when  they  are  not  there. 

I  perceive  the  deluge  fell  upon  you  before  it  reached  us. 
It  began  here  but  on  Monday  last,  and  then  rained  near 
eight-and-forty  hours  without  intermission.  My  poor  hay 
has  not  a  dry  thread  to  its  back.  I  have  had  a  fire  these 
three  days.  In  short,  every  summer  one  lives  in  a  state  of 
mutiny  and  murmur,  and  I  have  found  the  reason.  It  is 
because  we  will  affect  to  have  a  summer,  and  we  have  no 
title  to  any  such  thing.  Our  poets  learnt  their  trade  of  the 
Komans,  and  so  adopted  the  terms  of  their  masters.  They 
talk  of  shady  groves,  purling  streams,  and  cooling  breezes, 
and  we  get  sore  throats  and  agues  with  attempting  to  realize 
these  visions.  Master  Damon  writes  a  song,  and  invites 
Miss  Chloe  to  enjoy  the  cool  of  the  evening,  and  the  deuce 
a  bit  have  we  of  any  such  thing  as  a  cool  evening.  Zephyr 
is  a  north-east  wind,  that  makes  Damon  button  up  to  the 
chin,  and  pinches  Chloe's  nose  till  it  is  red  and  blue ;  and  then 
they  cry,  '  This  is  a  bad  summer ' — as  if  we  ever  had  any 
other!  The  best  sun  we  have  is  made  of  Newcastle  coal, 
and  I  am  determined  never  to  reckon  upon  any  other.  We 
ruin  ourselves  with  inviting  over  foreign  trees,  and  make 
our  houses  clamber  up  hills  to  look  at  prospects.  How  our 
ancestors  would  laugh  at  us,  who  knew  there  was  no  being 
comfortable,  unless  you  had  a  high  hill  before  your  nose, 
and  a  thick  warm  wood  at  your  back !  Taste  is  too  freezing 
a  commodity  for  us,  and,  depend  upon  it,  will  go  out  of 
fashion  again. 

There  is  indeed  a  natural  warmth  in  this  country,  which, 
2  Of  Buccleuch. 
O   2 


196      To  ike  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway    [ires 

as  you  say,  I  am  very  glad  not  to  enjoy  any  longer — I  mean 
the  hot-house  in  St.  Stephen's  Chapel.  My  own  sagacity 
makes  me  very  vain,  though  there  was  very  little  merit  in 
it.  I  had  seen  so  much  of  all  parties,  that  I  had  little 
esteem  left  for  any ;  it  is  most  indifferent  to  me  who  is  in 
or  who  is  out,  or  which  is  set  in  the  pillory,  Mr.  Wilkes  or 
my  Lord  Mansfield.  I  see  the  country  going  to  ruin,  and 
no  man  with  brains  enough  to  save  it.  That  is  mortifying ; 
but  what  signifies  who  has  the  undoing  it  ?  I  seldom  suffer 
myself  to  think  on  this  subject :  vny  patriotism  could  do  no 
good,  and  my  philosophy  can  make  me  be  at  peace. 

I  am  sorry  you  are  likely  to  lose  your  poor  cousin  Lady 
Hinchinbrook 3 :  I  heard  a  very  bad  account  of  her  when 
I  was  last  in  town.  Your  letter  to  Madame  Eoland  shall 
be  taken  care  of — but  as  you  are  so  scrupulous  of  making 
me  pay  postage,  I  must  remember  not  to  overcharge  you, 
as  I  can  frank  my  idle  letters  no  longer — therefore,  good 
night. 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

P.S.  I  was  in  town  last  week,  and  found  Mr.  Chute  still 
confined.  He  had  a  return  in  his  shoulder,  but  I  think  it 
more  rheumatism  than  gout. 

1218.    To  THE  HON.  HENBY  SEYMOUE  CONWAY. 

Strawberry  Hill,  June  16,  1768. 

I  AM  glad  you  have  writ  to  me,  for  I  wanted  to  write  to 
you,  and  did  not  know  what  to  say.  I  have  been  but  two 
nights  in  town,  and  then  heard  of  nothing  but  Wilkes,  of 
whom  I  am  tired  to  death,  and  of  T.  Townshend,  the  truth 

3  She  died  in  July  1768. 

LETTER  1218. — Collated  with  original  in  possession  of  Earl  Waldegrave. 


1768]    To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway      197 

of  whose  story1 1  did  not  know ;  and  indeed  the  tone  of  the 
age  has  made  me  so  uncharitable,  that  I  concluded  his  ill- 
humour  was  put  on,  in  order  to  be  mollified  with  the 
reversion  of  his  father's  place,  which  I  know  he  has  long 
wanted ;  and  the  destination  of  the  Pay  Office  has  been  so 
long  notified,  that  I  had  no  notion  of  his  not  liking  the 
arrangement.  For  the  new  Paymaster 2,  I  could  not  think 
him  worth  writing  a  letter  on  purpose.  By  your  letter  and 
the  enclosed,  I  find  Townshend  has  been  very  ill-treated, 
and  I  like  his  spirit  in  not  bearing  such  neglect  and  con- 
tempt, though  wrapped  up  in  2,700Z.  a  year. 

What  can  one  say  of  the  D.  of  G.3,  but  that  his  whole 
conduct  is  childish,  insolent,  inconstant,  and  absurd — nay, 
ruinous?  Because  we  are  not  in  confusion  enough,  he 
makes  everything  as  bad  as  possible,  neglecting  on  one 
hand,  and  taking  no  precautions  on  the  other.  I  neither 
see  how  it  is  possible  for  him  to  remain  minister,  nor  whom 
to  put  in  his  place.  No  Government,  no  police,  London  and 
Middlesex  distracted,  the  Colonies  in  rebellion,  Ireland  ready 
to  be  so,  and  Trance  arrogant,  and  on  the  point  of  being 
hostile !  Lord  Bute  accused  of  all  and  dying  of  a  panic ; 
George  Grenville  wanting  to  make  rage  desperate ;  Lord 
Kockingham,  the  Duke  of  Portland,  and  the  Cavendishes 
thinking  we  have  no  enemies  but  Lord  Bute  and  Dyson, 
and  that  four  mutes  and  an  epigram  can  set  everything  to 
rights ;  the  Duke  of  Grafton  like  an  apprentice,  thinking 
the  world  should  be  postponed  to  a  whore  and  a  horse-race  ; 
and  the  Bedfords  not  caring  what  disgraces  we  undergo, 
while  each  of  them  has  3,000?.  a  year  and  three  thousand 

1  He  was  Joint  Paymaster-General,  backwards  and  forwards  every  six 

'  The  Duke  of  Grafton,  ...  to  gratify  months  ;    and  resigning,  joined  the 

Eigby  with  the  whole  employment,  opposition.'    (Memoirs  of  George  III, 

offered  to  make  Townshend  one  of  ed.  1894,  vol.  iii.  pp.  152-3.) 

the     Vice  -  Treasurers     of   Ireland.  2  Eigby. 

Townshend  refused  it  with  warmth,  3  The  Duke  of  Grafton. 
saying,    he   would    not    be    turned 


198    To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway     [i?68 

bottles  of  claret  and  champagne!  Not  but  that  I  believe 
these  last  good  folks  are  still  not  satisfied  with  the  satis- 
faction of  their  wishes.  They  have  the  favour  of  the  Duke 
of  Grafton,  but  neither  his  confidence  nor  his  company  ;  so 
that  they  can  neither  sell  the  places  in  his  gift  nor  his 
secrets.  Indeed,  they  have  not  the  same  reasons  to  be 
displeased  with  him  as  you  have ;  for  they  were  his  enemies 
and  you  his  friend — and  therefore  he  embraced  them  and 
dropped  you,  and  I  believe  would  be  puzzled  to  give  a 
tolerable  reason  for  either. 

As  this  is  the  light  in  which  I  see  our  present  situation, 
you  will  not  wonder  that  I  am  happy  to  have  nothing  to  do 
with  it.  Not  that,  were  it  more  flourishing,  I  would  ever 
meddle  again.  I  have  no  good  opinion  of  any  of  our 
factions,  nor  think  highly  of  either  their  heads  or  their 
hearts.  I  can  amuse  myself  much  more  to  my  satisfaction  ; 
and,  had  I  not  lived  to  see  my  country  at  the  period  of  its 
greatest  glory,  I  should  bear  our  present  state  much  better. 
I  cannot  mend  it,  and  therefore  will  think  as  little  of  it  as 
I  can.  The  Duke  of  Northumberland  asked  me  to  dine  at 
Sion  to-morrow ;  but,  as  his  vanity  of  governing  Middlesex 
makes  him  absurdly  meditate  to  contest  the  county,  I  con- 
cluded he  wanted  my  interest  here,  and  therefore  excused 
myself ;  for  I  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  it. 

I  shall  like  much  to  come  to  Park  Place,  if  your  present 
company  stays,  or  if  the  Fitzroys  or  the  Kichmonds  are 
there ;  but  I  desire  to  be  excused  from  the  Cavendishes, 
who  have  in  a  manner  left  me  off,  because  I  was  so  unlucky 
as  not  to  think  Lord  Kockingham  as  great  a  man  as  my 
Lord  Chatham,  and  Lord  John  more  able  than  either.  If 
you  will  let  me  know  when  they  leave  you,  you  shall  see 
me :  but  they  would  not  be  glad  of  my  company,  nor  I  of 
theirs. 

My  hay  and  I  are  drowned  ;  I  comfort  myself  with  a  fire, 


1768]        To  Franfois  Arottet  de  Voltaire          199 

but  I  cannot  treat  the  other  with  any  sun,  at  least  not  with 
one  that  has  more  warmth  than  the  sun  in  a  harlequin- 
farce. 

I  went  this  morning  to  see  the  Duchess  of  Grafton,  who 
has  got  an  excellent  house  and  fine  prospect,  but  melancholy 
enough,  and  so  I  thought  was  she  herself:  I  did  not  ask 
wherefore. 

I  go  to  town  to-morrow  to  see  The  Devil  upon  Two  Sticks  *, 
as  I  did  last  week,  but  could  not  get  in.  I  have  now 
secured  a  place  in  my  niece  Cholmondeley's5  box,  and  am 
to  have  the  additional  entertainment  of  Mrs.  Macaulay  in 
the  same  company ;  who  goes  to  see  herself  represented,  and 
I  suppose  figures  herself  veiy  like  Socrates. 

I  shall  send  this  letter  by  the  coach,  as  it  is  rather  free 
spoken,  and  Sandwich  may  be  prying 6. 

Mr.  Chute  has  found  the  subject  of  my  tragedy,  which 
I  thought  happened  in  Tillotson's  time,  in  the  Queen  of 
Navarre's  Tales ;  and  what  is  very  remarkable,  I  had  laid 
my  plot  at  Narbonne  and  about  the  beginning  of  the 
Reformation,  and  it  really  did  happen  in  Languedoc  and 
in  the  time  of  Francis  the  First.  Is  not  this  singular  ? 

I  hope  your  canary  hen  was  really  with  egg  by  the  blue- 
bird, and  that  he  will  not  plead  that  they  are  none  of  his 
and  sue  for  a  divorce.  Adieu  !  Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

1219.    To  FBAN£OIS  AEOUET  DE  VOLTAIBE. 

gIK)  Strawberry  Hill,  June  21,  1768. 

You  read  English  with  so  much  more  facility  than  I  can 
write  French,  that  I  hope  you  will  excuse  my  making  use 

*  A  comedy  by  Foote.  actress,   and    wife  of  Hon.    Robert 

5  Mary,  daughter  of  Arthur  Wof-      Cholmondeley. 
fington,  sister  of  Mrs.  Woffington  the          6  He  was  Joint  Postmaster-General 


200          To  Francois  Arouet  de  Voltaire        [1768 

of  my  own  tongue  to  thank  you  for  the  honour  of  your 
letter.  If  I  employed  your  language,  my  ignorance  in  it 
might  betray  me  into  expressions  that  would  not  do  justice 
to  the  sentiments  I  feel  at  being  so  distinguished. 

It  is  true,  Sir,  I  have  ventured  to  contest  the  history  of 
Eichard  the  Third,  as  it  has  been  delivered  down  to  us: 
and  I  shall  obey  your  commands,  and  send  it  to  you,  though 
with  fear  and  trembling ;  for  though  I  have  given  it  to  the 
world,  as  it  is  called,  yet,  as  you  have  justly  observed,  that 
world  is  comprised  within  a  very  small  circle  of  readers — 
and  undoubtedly  I  could  not  expect  that  you  would  do  me 
the  honour  of  being  one  of  the  number.  Nor  do  I  fear  you, 
Sir,  only  as  the  first  genius  in  Europe,  who  has  illustrated 
every  science ;  I  have  a  more  intimate  dependence  on  you 
than  you  suspect.  Without  knowing  it,  you  have  been  my 
master,  and  perhaps  the  sole  merit  that  may  be  found  in 
my  writings  is  owing  to  my  having  studied  yours ;  so  far, 
Sir,  am  I  from  living  in  that  state  of  barbarism  and  igno- 
rance with  which  you  tax  me  when  you  say  que  vous  m'etes 
peut-etre  inconnu.  I  was  not  a  stranger  to  your  reputation 
very  many  years  ago,  but  remember  to  have  then  thought 
you  honoured  our  house  by  dining  with  my  mother — though 
I  was  at  school,  and  had  not  the  happiness  of  seeing  you : 
and  yet  my  father  was  in  a  situation  that  might  have 
dazzled  eyes  older  than  mine.  The  plain  name  of  that 
father,  and  the  pride  of  having  had  so  excellent  a  father, 
to  whose  virtues  truth  at  last  does  justice,  is  all  I  have  to 
boast.  I  am  a  very  private  man,  distinguished  by  neither 
dignities  nor  titles,  which  I  have  never  done  anything  to 
deserve — but  as  I  am  certain  that  titles  alone  would  not 
have  procured  me  the  honour  of  your  notice,  I  am  content 
without  them. 

But,  Sir,  if  I  can  tell  you  nothing  good  of  myself,  I  can 
at  least  tell  you  something  bad ;  and,  after  the  obligation 


1768]        To  Franpois  Arouei  de  Voltaire          201 

you  have  conferred  on  me  by  your  letter,  I  should  blush 
if  you  heard  it  from  anybody  but  myself.  I  had  rather 
incur  your  indignation  than  deceive  you.  Some  time  ago 
I  took  the  liberty  to  find  fault  in  print  with  the  criticisms 
you  had  made  on  our  Shakspeare.  This  freedom,  and  no 
wonder,  never  came  to  your  knowledge.  It  was  in  a 
preface  to  a  trifling  romance,  much  unworthy  of  your 
regard,  but  which  I  shall  send  you,  because  I  cannot  accept 
even  the  honour  of  your  correspondence,  without  making 
you  judge  whether  I  deserve  it.  I  might  retract,  I  might 
beg  your  pardon ;  but  having  said  nothing  but  what  I 
thought,  nothing  illiberal  or  unbecoming  a  gentleman,  it 
would  be  treating  you  with  ingratitude  and  impertinence, 
to  suppose  that  you  would  either  be  offended  with  my 
remarks,  or  pleased  with  my  recantation.  You  are  as  much 
above  wanting  flattery,  as  I  am  above  offering  it  to  you. 
You  would  despise  me,  and  I  should  despise  myself— a 
sacrifice  I  cannot  make,  Sir,  even  to  you. 

Though  it  is  impossible  not  to  know  you,  Sir,  I  must 
confess  my  ignorance  on  the  other  part  of  your  letter. 
I  know  nothing  of  the  history  of  Monsieur  de  Genonville J, 
nor  can  tell  whether  it  is  true  or  false,  as  this  is  the  first 
time  I  ever  heard  of  it.  But  I  will  take  care  to  inform 

LETTER  1219. — a  Cordon  de  Jumon-  discovered  by  Washington  himself 
ville,  a  French  officer  sent  in  May,  at  the  head  of  forty  followers.  The 
1754  to  convey  to  Washington  a  French  seized  their  guns;  Washing- 
summons  from  the  commandant  ton  gave  the  word  to  fire;  Jumon- 
of  Fort  Duquesne  (afterwards  Pitts-  ville  and  nine  of  his  men  were 
burg)  requiring  him  to  withdraw  killed,  and  the  rest,  with  one  ex- 
from  territory  claimed  for  Louis  XV.  ception,  taken  prisoners.  It  was 
'  Before  delivering  the  summons,  not  until  the  end  of  the  fight  that 
Jumonville  was  ordered  to  send  two  Washington  learned  that  Jumon- 
couriers  back  with  all  speed  to  Fort  ville  had  been  the  bearer  of  a 
Duquesne  to  inform  the  commandant  summons.  The  affair  attracted  great 
that  he  had  found  the  English,  and  attention  in  France.  Voltaire  as- 
to  acquaint  him  when  he  intended  serted  that  the  Seven  Years'  War 
to  communicate  with  them,'  While  sprang  from  this  skirmish.  (See 
hiding  in  the  forest  with  his  men  Parkman,  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  ed. 
to  await  the  commandant's  instruc-  1899,  vol.  i.  pp.  150-5.) 
tions,  Jumonville  and  his  party  were 


202  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

myself  as  well  as  I  can,  and,  if  you  allow  me  to  trouble 
you  again,  will  send  you  the  exact  account  as  far  as  I  can 
obtain  it.  I  love  my  country,  but  I  do  not  love  any  of 
my  countrymen  that  have  been  capable,  if  they  have  been 
so,  of  a  foul  assassination.  I  should  have  made  this  inquiry 
directly,  and  informed  you  of  the  result  of  it  in  this  letter, 
had  I  been  in  London ;  but  the  respect  I  owe  you,  Sir, 
and  my  impatience  to  thank  you  for  so  unexpected  a  mark 
of  your  favour,  made  me  choose  not  to  delay  my  gratitude 
for  a  single  post.  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 

Your  most  obliged  and  most  obedient  humble  Servant, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 


1220.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  June  22,  1768. 

I  HAVE  this  moment  received  your  letter  of  the  4th,  and 
think  one  of  mine  must  have  miscarried,  as  I  am  almost 
positive  that  I  did  thank  you  for  the  print  of  Tristram 
Shandy.  I  have  not  a  list  of  my  dates  here,  but  in  the 
next  I  will  send  you  an  account  of  all  the  letters  I  have 
written  to  you  since  Christmas  last. 

You  will  see  in  all  the  papers  the  sentence1  passed  on 
Wilkes,  which,  is  severe  enough,  though  not  so  strong  as 
usual,  it  not  having,  I  suppose,  been  thought  prudent  to 
add  the  pillory,  though  that  disgrace  would  have  ascertained 
the  rejection  of  him  from  the  House  of  Commons.  He 
does  intend  to  appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords,  but  I  doubt 
that  is  not  just  the  court  where  he  will  find  the  easiest 

LETTER    1220.  — 1  '  On  the    18th,  twelve  months,  to  be  computed  from 

sentence  was  pronounced  on  Wilkes.  the  expiration  of  the  first  ten.    He 

For   the  North.  Briton,   No.    46,   he  was  to  find  security  for    his    good 

was  condemned  to  pay  a  fine  of  £500,  behaviour  for  seven  years,   himself 

and  to  suffer  imprisonment  for  ten  being    bound    in    £1,000,   and    two 

months.     For  the  Essay  on  Woman,  sureties  in  £500  each.'    (Memoirs  of 

£500  more,  and   imprisonment  for  George  III,  ed.  1894,  vol.  iii.  p.  154.) 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  203 

redress.  In  the  meantime,  his  stock  is  much  fallen.  His 
sentence  being  rather  passive  than  active,  and  exhibiting 
no  spectacle,  does  not  strike  the  mob  with  much  compas- 
sion :  they  love  to  be  shocked  in  order  to  be  melted.  The 
novelty,  too,  is  over :  though  great  pains  were  taken,  and 
a  thousand  handbills  dispersed  to  summon  his  constituents, 
the  crowd  was  very  small  at  his  receiving  sentence,  with 
which  he  was  much  struck.  Contributions  hang  off;  in 
short,  the  holiday  is  over. 

But  there  was  a  collateral  reason  which  helped  to  put 
out  this  flame.  The  coal-heavers,  who,  by  the  way,  are 
all  Irish  Whiteboys,  after  their  battles  with  the  sailors, 
turned  themselves  to  general  war,  robbed  in  companies, 
and  murdered  wherever  they  came.  This  struck  such  a 
panic,  that  in  Wapping  nobody  dared  to  venture  abroad, 
and  the  City  began  to  find  no  joke  in  such  liberty.  They 
cried  out  for  the  Guards,  were  transported  to  see  them, 
and  encouraged  them  to  seize  or  kill  the  coal-heavers, — 
for  aldermen  love  the  military  when  their  neighbour  Alder- 
man Ucalegon's s  house  is  set  on  fire.  This  dangerous  riot 
is  quelled,  and  I  hear  several  of  these  banditti  are  to  be 
tried  and  hanged  immediately.  You  may  be  easy ;  I  think 
we  shall  have  no  more  tumults. 

I  am  quite  ignorant  what  is  to  be  done  about  Corsica s ; 
it  looks  rather  as  if  we  should  take  no  part:  but  I  live 
here  out  of  all  politics,  and  am  content  if  there  is  no  war 
between  my  neighbours,  the  two  Kings  of  Brentford*. 
If  the  monarchs  round  about  you  expel  the  Pope,  I  hope 
they  will  not  send  him  hither,  as  they  have  done  the 
Jesuits ;  for,  wise  as  Europe  thinks  us,  there  is  no  folly 

1  '  Jam  proximns  ardet  Ucalegon.'  the  French.    The  English  Govern- 

Walpole.  ment  then  took  the  course  of  secretly 

3  The  English  Ambassador  at  Paris  supplying  the  Corsicans  with  arms 

protested  strongly  bat  ineffectually  and  ammunition, 

against  the  purchase  of  Corsica  by  *  The  King  and  Wilkes.     Walpole. 


204  To  the  Earl  of  Straffbrd  [i768 

of  which  Europe  purges  itself,  which  we  are  not  ready  to 
receive. 

I  have  written  to  you  so  often  lately,  that  you  must 
excuse  a  short  letter,  which  is  but  the  epilogue  to  all  I  have 
been  telling  you  before.  As  riots,  events,  revolutions, 
compose  the  gross  of  our  correspondence,  'tis  happy  when 
we  have  little  to  say.  The  world  would  be  more  dull  if 
it  furnished  no  matter  for  history,  but  its  felicity  would 
be  greater  too.  Adieu ! 


1221.    To  THE  EARL  OP  STEAFFOBD. 

Strawberry  Hill,  June  25,  1768. 

You  ordered  me,  my  dear  Lord,  to  write  to  you,  and 
I  am  always  ready  to  obey  you,  and  to  give  you  every 
proof  of  attachment  in  my  power :  but  it  is  a  very  barren 
season  for  all  but  cabalists,  who  can  compound,  divide, 
multiply  No.  45  forty-five  thousand  different  ways.  I  saw 
in  the  papers  to-day,  that  somehow  or  other  this  famous 
number  and  the  number  of  the  Beast  in  the  Eevelations 
is  the  same — an  observation  from  which  different  persons 
will  draw  various  conclusions.  For  my  part,  who  have 
no  ill  wishes  to  Wilkes,  I  wish  he  was  in  Patmos,  or  the 
New  Jerusalem,  for  I  am  exceedingly  tired  of  his  name. 
The  only  good  thing  I  have  heard  in  all  this  controversy 
was  of  a  man  who  began  his  letter  thus:  'I  take  the 
Wilkes-and-liberty  to  assure  you,'  &c. 

I  peeped  at  London  last  week,  and  found  a  tolerably 
full  Opera.  But  now  the  Birthday  is  over,  I  suppose  every- 
body will  go  to  waters  and  races  till  his  Majesty  of  Denmark1 
arrives.  He  is  extremely  amorous;  but  stays  so  short 
a  time,  that  the  ladies  who  intend  to  be  undone  must  not 

LETTB.S  1221. — J  Christian  VII,  King  of  Denmark. 


1768]  To  the  Earl  of  Straffbrd  205 

haggle.  They  must  do  their  business  in  the  twinkling  of 
an  allemande,  or  he  will  be  flown.  Don't  you  think  he 
will  be  a  little  surprised,  when  he  inquires  for  the  seraglio 
in  Buckingham  House,  to  find,  in  full  of  all  accounts,  two 
old  Meckknburgheresses 2  ? 

Is  it  true  that  Lady  Kockingham  is  turned  Methodist? 
It  will  be  a  great  acquisition  to  the  sect  to  have  their 
hymns  set  by  Giardini.  Pope  Joan  Huntingdon  will  be 
deposed,  if  the  husband  becomes  First  Minister.  I  doubt, 
too,  the  saints  will  like  to  call  at  Canterbury  and  Win- 
chester in  their  way  to  heaven.  My  charity  is  so  small, 
that  I  do  not  think  their  virtue  a  jot  more  obdurate  than 
that  of  Patriota 

We  have  had  some  severe  rain ;  but  the  season  is  now 
beautiful,  though  scarce  hot.  The  hay  and  corn  promise 
that  we  shall  have  no  riots  on  their  account.  Those  black 
dogs  the  Whiteboys  or  coal-heavers  are  dispersed  or  taken ; 
and  I  really  see  no  reason  to  think  we  shall  have  another 
rebellion  this  fortnight.  The  most  comfortable  event  to 
me  is,  that  we  shall  have  no  civil  war  all  the  summer 
at  Brentford.  I  dreaded  two  kings  there ;  but  the  writ 
for  Middlesex  will  not  be  issued  till  the  Parliament  meets  ; 
so  there  will  be  no  pretender  against  King  Glynn8.  As 
I  love  peace,  and  have  done  with  politics,  I  quietly  ac- 
knowledge the  King  de  facto;  and  hope  to  pass  and 
repass  unmolested  through  his  Majesty's  long,  lazy,  lousy 
capital  *. 

My  humble  duty  to  my  Lady  Strafford  and  all  her 
pheasants.  I  have  just  made  two  cascades ;  but  my  naiads 
are  fools  to  Mrs.  Chetwynd  or  my  Lady  Sondes,  and  don't 
give  me  a  gallon  of  water  in  a  week. — Well,  this  is 

8  The  Queen's  German  Keepers  of         *  Serjeant  Glynn,  Member  of  Par- 
the  Robes,  Mesdames  Hagedorn  and      liament  for  Middlesex.     Walpole. 
Schwellenberg.  4  Brentford.     Walpole. 


206          To  Francois  Arouet  de  Voltaire        [1768 

a  very  silly  letter!    But  you  must  take  the  will  for  the 
deed.     Adieu,  my  dear  Lord  ! 

Your  most  faithful  servant, 

HOK.  WALPOLE. 


1222.    To  FEAN^OIS  ABOUET  DE  VOLTAIEE. 

Strawberry  Hill,  July  27,  1768. 

ONE  can  never,  Sir,  be  sorry  to  have  been  in  the  wrong, 
when  one's  errors  are  pointed  out  to  one  in  so  obliging 
and  masterly  a  manner.  Whatever  opinion  I  may  have 
of  Shakspeare,  I  should  think  him  to  blame,  if  he  could 
have  seen  the  letter  you  have  done  me  the  honour  to  write 
to  me,  and  yet  not  conform  to  the  rules  you  have  there 
laid  down.  When  he  lived,  there  had  not  been  a  Voltaire 
both  to  give  laws  to  the  stage,  and  to  show  on  what  good 
sense  those  laws  were  founded.  Your  art,  Sir,  goes  still 
farther:  for  you  have  supported  your  arguments,  without 
having  recourse  to  the  best  authority,  your  own  works.  It 
was  my  interest  perhaps  to  defend  barbarism  and  irre- 
gularity. A  great  genius  is  in  the  right,  on  the  contrary, 
to  show  that  when  correctness,  nay,  when  perfection  is 
demanded,  he  can  still  shine,  and  be  himself,  whatever 
fetters  are  imposed  on  him.  But  I  will  say  no  more  on 
this  head;  for  I  am  neither  so  unpolished  as  to  tell  you 
to  your  face  how  much  I  admire  you,  nor,  though  I  have 
taken  the  liberty  to  vindicate  Shakspeare  against  your 
criticisms,  am  I  vain  enough  to  think  myself  an  adversary 
worthy  of  you.  I  am  much  more  proud  of  receiving  laws 
from  you,  than  of  contesting  them.  It  was  bold  in  me 
to  dispute  with  you  even  before  I  had  the  honour  of  your 
acquaintance ;  it  would  be  ungrateful  now  when  you  have 
not  only  taken  notice  of  me,  but  forgiven  me.  The  ad- 
mirable letter  you  have  been  so  good  as  to  send  me  is 


1768]        To  Francois  Arouet  de  Voltaire          207 

a  proof  that  you  are  one  of  those  truly  great  and  rare  men 
who  know  at  once  how  to  conquer  and  to  pardon. 

I  have  made  all  the  inquiry  I  could  into  the  story  of 
M.  de  Jumonville 1 ;  and  though  your  and  our  accounts 
disagree,  I  own  I  do  not  think,  Sir,  that  the  strongest 
evidence  is  in  our  favour.  I  am  told  we  allow  he  was 
killed  by  a  party  of  our  men,  going  to  the  Ohio.  Your 
countrymen  say  he  was  going  with  a  flag  of  truce.  The 
commanding  officer  of  our  party  said  M.  de  Jumonville 
was  going  with  hostile  intentions ;  and  that  very  hostile 
orders  were  found  after  his  death  in  his  pocket.  Unless 
that  officer  had  proved  that  he  had  previous  intelligence 
of  those  orders,  I  doubt  he  will  not  be  justified  by  finding 
them  afterwards ;  for  I  am  not  at  all  disposed  to  believe 
that  he  had  the  foreknowledge  of  your  hermit 2,  who  pitched 
the  old  woman's  nephew  into  the  river,  because  '  ce  jeune 
homme  auroit  assassine  sa  tante  dans  un  an.' 

I  am  grieved  that  such  disputes  should  ever  subsist 
between  two  nations  who  have  everything  in  themselves 
to  create  happiness,  and  who  may  find  enough  in  each 
other  to  love  and  admire.  It  is  your  benevolence,  Sir, 
and  your  zeal  for  softening  the  manners  of  mankind ;  it 
is  the  doctrine  of  peace  and  amity  which  you  preach,  that 
have  raised  my  esteem  for  you  even  more  than  the  bright- 
ness of  your  genius.  France  may  claim  you  in  the  latter 
light,  but  all  nations  have  a  right  to  call  you  their 
countryman  du  cote  du  cceur.  It  is  on  the  strength  of 
that  connection  that  I  beg  you,  Sir,  to  accept  the  homage 
of,  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient  humble  servant, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

LETTER  1222. — l  See  note  on  letter          2  An  allusion  to  a  fable  in  Voltaire's 
to  Voltaire  of  June  21,  1768.  Zadig. 


208  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 


1223.    To  SIB  HOBACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Aug.  4,  1768. 

SINCE  our  riots  and  tumults,  I  conclude  you  are  glad 
when  you  do  not  hear  from  me  ;  it  is  a  symptom  that  we 
are  tolerably  quiet ;  for  you  can  have  no  fear  for  me,  who 
live  out  of  the  storm.  It  is  true,  our  mobs  are  subsided  ; — 
several  of  the  formidable  coal-heavers  are  hanged.  I  in- 
tended to  tell  you  the  wonderful  story  of  Green1,  who 
defended  himself  against  them  all  for  thirteen  hours 
together,  and  killed  eighteen  or  twenty ;  but  you  will  see 
the  trial  at  large  in  the  papers.  You  will  be  charmed  with 
his  heroism,  and  with  the  courage  and  indifference  of  the 
sailor2  who  shut  himself  up  with  him  and  assisted  him, 
and  stayed  behind  in  the  house  coolly  when  Green  was 
gone  off.  It  is  pretty  astonishing,  too,  that  a  house  should 
be  besieged  for  thirteen  hours  together  in  the  capital,  and 
no  notice  taken  of  it,  though  a  justice  of  peace  passed  by 
at  the  time  !  Well !  but  we  have  a  worse  riot,  though 
a  little  farther  off.  Boston — not  in  Lincolnshire,  though 
we  have  had  a  riot  even  there,  but  in  New  England,  is 
almost  in  rebellion s,  and  two  regiments  are  ordered  thither. 
Letters  are  come  in,  that  say  the  other  provinces  disapprove ; 
and  even  the  soberer  persons  there.  In  truth,  it  is  believed 

LETTER  1228. — l  John  Green,  an  away  the  sloop's  fasts,  and  conveyed 

alehouse  keeper  in  ShadwelL  her  under  the  protection  of  that 

2  His  name  was  Gilberthorp.  (See  ship.  The  populace  having  assem- 

Ann.  Reg.  1768,  pp.  22i-7.)  bled  in  great  crowds  upon  this  occa- 

s  On  June  10,  1768,  '  a  great  tu-  sion,  they  pelted  the  Commissioners 

mult  happened  at  Boston,  in  con-  of  the  Customs  with  stones,  broke 

sequence  of  a  seizure  made  by  the  one  of  their  swords,  and  treated  them 

Board  of  Customs,  of  a  sloop  belonging  in  every  respect  with  the  greatest 

to  one  of  the  principal  merchants  of  outrage  ;  after  which,  they  attacked 

that  town.  . .  .  Upon  the  seizure,  the  their  houses,  broke  their  windows, 

officers  made  a  signal  to  the  Bomney  and  hauled  the  Collectors'  boat  to 

man-of-war;  and  her  boats  were  the  common,  where  they  burnt  it 

sent  manned  and  armed,  who  cut  to  ashes.'  (Ann.  Beg.  1768,  p.  71.) 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  209 

in  the  City  that  this  tumult  will  be  easily  got  the  better  of. 
Our  navy,  too,  is  in  so  very  formidable  plight,  that  our 
neighbours  will  not  much  care  to  interfere.  It  is  tre- 
mendous the  force  we  have  in  the  river,  at  Plymouth  and 
Portsmouth. 

We  expect  our  cousin  and  brother  of  Denmark  next 
week ; — since  he  will  travel,  I  hope  he  will  improve : 
I  doubt  there  is  room  for  it.  He  is  much,  I  believe,  of 
the  stamp  of  many  youths  we  have  sent  you ;  but  with 
so  much  a  better  chance,  that  he  has  not  a  travelling  tutor 
to  make  him  more  absurd  than  he  would  be  of  himself. 
Poor  Denmark,  if  Oxford  or  Cambridge  had  furnished  him 
with  a  governor ! 

We  have  lost  our  Pope.  Canterbury4  died  yesterday. 
He  had  never  been  a  Papist,  but  almost  everything  else. 
Our  Churchmen  will  not  be  Catholics ;  that  stock  seems 
quite  fallen. 

At  last  I  have  got  two  black  puppies  for  your  Great 
Duchess.  They  are  as  small  as  if  I  had  bought  them  out 
of  the  fairy-tales  ;  and  though  I  have  had  them  a  fortnight, 
I  think  they  are  rather  grown  smaller  than  increased. 
I  have  laid  out  by  different  channels  for  the  first  ship 
that  goes  to  Leghorn,  but  as  yet  have  not  heard  of  one. 
Don't,  therefore,  drop  a  hint  about  them,  lest  they  should 
arrive  as  slowly  as  your  riband.  They  may  die  by  the 
way,  they  may  grow  large  or  ugly,  they  may  get  the  mange 
with  salt  provisions,  &c.  I  will  tell  the  captain  that  you 
will  give  him  two  guineas  if  they  arrive  safely,  and  if  they 
do,  and  are  beautiful,  that  the  Great  Duchess  will  give  him 
her  hand  to  kiss.  In  short,  I  will  do  my  utmost  that  you 
may  be  content.  I  had  not,  you  see,  forgotten,  but  literally, 
these  were  the  first  I  could  procure.  They  are  excessively 
scarce,  especially  when  very  small,  as  these  promise  to 

4  Dr.  Seeker.     Walpole. 

WALPOLK.    VII  p 


210     To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway    [1768 

be ;  they  are  the  merriest  little  mice  imaginable ;  the  bitch, 
the  smaller  of  the  two.  Adieu !  this  commission  was 
the  chief  purpose  of  my  letter.  Possibly  you  may  hear 
again  soon,  if  our  royal  visitor  produces  anything  worth 
repeating. 


1224.    To  THE  HON.  HENBY  SEYMOUR  CONWAY. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Aug.  9,  1768. 

You  are  very  kind,  or  else  you  saw  into  my  mind,  and 
knew  that  I  have  been  thinking  of  writing  to  you,  but 
had  not  a  pen  full  of  matter.  True,  I  have  been  in  town, 
but  I  am  more  likely  to  learn  news  here ;  where  at  least 
we  have  it  like  fish,  that  could  not  find  vent  in  London. 
I  saw  nothing  there  but  the  ruins  of  loo,  Lady  Hertford's 
cribbage,  and  Lord  Bottetourt,  like  Patience  on  a  monu- 
ment, smiling  in  grief.  He  is  totally  ruined,  and  quite 
charmed.  Yet  I  heartily  pity  him.  To  Virginia a  he  cannot 
be  indifferent:  he  must  turn  their  heads  somehow  or 
other.  If  his  graces  do  not  captivate  them,  he  will  enrage 
them  to  fury;  for  I  take  all  his  douceur  to  be  enamelled 
on  iron. 

My  life  is  most  uniform  and  void  of  events,  and  has 
nothing  worth  repeating.  I  have  not  had  a  soul  with  me, 
but  accidental  company  now  and  then  at  dinner.  Lady 
Holdernesse,  Lady  Ancram,  Lady  Mary  Coke,  Mrs.  Ann 
Pitt,  and  Mr.  Hume,  dined  here  the  day  before  yesterday. 
They  were  but  just  gone,  when  George  Selwyn,  Lord 
Bolingbroke,  and  Sir  William  Musgrave,  who  had  been  at 
Hampton  Court,  came  in,  at  nine  at  night,  to  drink  tea. 
They  told  me,  what  I  was  very  glad  to  hear,  and  what 
I  could  not  doubt,  as  they  had  it  from  the  Duke  of  Grafton 

LETTER  1221. — '  He  had  recently  been  appointed  Governor  of  Virginia. 


1768]    To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway     211 

himself,  that  Bishop  Cornwallis2  goes  to  Canterbury.  I 

feared  it  would  be s ;  but  it  seems  he  had  secured  all 

the  backstairs,  and  not  the  great  stairs.  As  the  last  head 
of  the  Church*  had  been  in  the  midwife  line,  I  suppose 
Goody  Lyttelton  had  hopes ;  and  as  he  had  been  president 
of  an  atheistical  club,  to  be  sure  Warburton  did  not  despair. 
I  was  thinking  it  would  make  a  good  article  in  the  papers, 
that  three  bishops  had  supped  with  Nancy  Parsons  at 

Vauxhall,  in  their  way  to  Lambeth.  I  am  sure  * 

would  have  been  of  the  number ;  and 8,  who  told  the 

Duke  of  Newcastle,  that  if  his  Grace  had  commanded  the 
Blues  at  Minden,  they  would  have  behaved  better,  would 
make  no  scruple  to  cry  up  her  chastity. 

The  King  of  Denmark  comes  on  Thursday ;  and  I  go 
to-morrow  to  see  him.  It  has  cost  three  thousand  pounds 
to  new  furnish  an  apartment  for  him  at  St.  James's  ;  and 
now  he  will  not  go  thither,  supposing  it  would  be  a  con- 
finement. He  is  to  lodge  at  bis  own  minister  Dieden's. 

Augustus  Hervey,  thinking  it  the  bd  air,  is  going  to  sue 
for  a  divorce  from  the  Chudleigh.  He  asked  Lord  Boling- 
broke  t'other  day,  who  was  his  proctor  ?  as  he  would  have 
asked  for  his  tailor.  The  nymph  has  sent  him  word,  that 
if  he  proves  her  his  wife  he  must  pay  her  debts  ;  and  she 
owes  sixteen  thousand  pounds.  This  obstacle  thrown  in 
the  way  looks  as  if  she  was  not  sure  of  being  Duchess  of 
Kingston.  The  lawyers  say  it  will  be  no  valid  plea  ;  it  not 
appearing  that  she  was  Hervey's  wife,  and  therefore  the 
tradesmen  could  not  reckon  on  his  paying  them. 

Yes,  it  is  my  Gray,  Gray  the  poet,  who  is  made  Pro- 
fessor of  Modern  History;  and  I  believe  it  is  worth  five 
hundred  a  year.  I  knew  nothing  of  it  till  I  saw  it  in 

8Hon.FrederickCornwallis,Biflhop       editions. 

of  Lichfield  and  Coventry.  4  Thomas  Seeker,  Archbishop   of 

3  Names    left    blank    in    all    the       Canterbury.     WalpoU. 

P  2 


212      To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway    [1768 

the  papers ;  but  believe  it  was  Stonhewer 5  that  obtained 
it  for  him. 

Yes,  again  ;  I  use  a  bit  of  alum  half  as  big  as  my  nail, 
once  or  twice  a  week,  and  let  it  dissolve  in  my  mouth. 
I  should  not  think  that  using  it  oftener  could  be  prejudicial. 
You  should  inquire;  but  as  you  are  in  more  hurry  than 
I  am,  you  should  certainly  use  it  oftener  than  I  do.  I  wish 
I  could  cure  my  Lady  Ailesbury,  too.  Ice-water  has  as- 
tonishing effect  on  my  stomach,  and  removes  all  pain  like 
a  charm.  Pray,  though  the  one's  teeth  may  not  be  so  white 
as  formerly,  nor  t'other  look  in  perfect  health,  let  the  Danish 
King  see  such  good  specimens  of  the  last  age — though,  by 
what  I  hear,  he  likes  nothing  but  the  very  present  age. 
However,  sure  you  will  both  come  and  look  at  him:  not 
that  I  believe  he  is  a  jot  better  than  the  apprentices  that  flirt 
to  Epsom  in  a  tim-whisky ;  but  I  want  to  meet  you  in  town. 

I  don't  very  well  know  what  I  write,  for  I  hear  a  caravan 
on  my  stairs,  that  are  come  to  see  the  house;  Margaret 
is  chattering,  and  the  dogs  barking ;  and  this  I  call  retire- 
ment !  and  yet  I  think  it  preferable  to  your  visit  at  Becket 6. 
Adieu !  Let  me  know  something  more  of  your  motions 
before  you  go  to  Ireland,  which  I  think  a  strange  journey, 
and  better  compounded  for:  and  when  I  see  you  in  town 
I  will  settle  with  you  another  visit  to  Park  Place. 

Yours  ever, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

8  Richard    Stonehewer    or   Ston-  hewer's  influence  with  the  Duke  of 

hewer  (d.  1809) ;  Under  Secretary  of  Grafton  that  the    Professorship  of 

State  for    the    Northern   Province,  Modern  History  at  Cambridge  was 

1765 ;    for   the  Southern    Province,  conferred  on  Gray.     Stonhewer  be- 

1766  ;    Auditor  of  Excise,   1767-72.  queathed  to  Pembroke  College,  Cam- 

Stonhewer  was  the  Duke  of  Grafton's  bridge,  Gray's  commonplace   books 

tutor  at  Cambridge,  and  was  after-  and  holograph  copies  of  most  of  his 

wards    his    private    secretary    and  poems,  which  had  been  left  to  him 

intimate  friend.    He  was  also  a  close  by  William  Mason. 

friend  and  correspondent  of  Gray,  6   Lord    Barrington's    seat,    near 

whose    acquaintance    he    made    at  Faringdon,  in  Berkshire. 
Cambridge.     It  was  through  Ston- 


1768]  To  George  Montagu  213 

1225.    To  GEOBGE  MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  Aug.  13,  1768. 

I  WONDERED,  indeed,  what  was  become  of  you,  as  I  had 
offered  myself  to  you  so  long  ago,  and  you  did  not  accept 
my  bill ;  and  now  it  is  payable  at  such  short  notice,  that 
as  I  cannot  find  Mr.  Chute,  nor  know  where  he  is,  whether 
at  your  brother's  or  the  Vine,  I  think  I  had  better  defer  my 
visit  till  the  autumn,  when  you  say  you  will  be  less  hurried, 
and  more  at  leisure.  I  believe  I  shall  go  to  Ragley  the 
beginning  of  September,  and  possibly  on  to  Lord  Stratford's, 
and  therefore  I  may  call  on  you,  if  it  will  not  be  incon- 
venient to  you,  on  my  return. 

I  came  to  town  to  see  the  Danish  King.  He  is  as 
diminutive  as  if  he  came  out  of  a  kernel  in  the  fairy-tales. 
He  is  not  ill  made,  nor  weakly  made,  though  so  small ; 
and  though  his  face  is  pale  and  delicate,  it  is  not  at  all  ugly, 
yet  has  a  strong  cast  of  the  late  King,  and  enough  of  the 
late  Prince  of  Wales  to  put  one  upon  one's  guard  not  to  be 
prejudiced  in  his  favour.  Still  he  has  more  royalty  than 
folly  in  his  air  ;  and,  considering  he  is  not  twenty,  is  as 
well  as  one  expects  any  king  in  a  puppet-show  to  be.  He 
arrived  on  Thursday,  supped  and  lay  at  St.  James's.  Yester- 
day evening  he  was  at  the  Queen's  and  Carleton  House,  and 
at  night  at  Lady  Hertford's  assembly.  He  only  takes  the 
title  of  altesse,  an  absurd  mezzotermine,  but  acts  King 
exceedingly;  struts  in  the  circle  like  a  cock-sparrow,  or 
like  the  late  King,  and  does  the  honours  of  himself  very 
civilly.  There  is  a  favourite  too,  who  seems  a  complete 
jackanapes;  a  young  fellow  called  Holke,  well  enough  in 
his  figure,  and  about  three-and-twenty,  but  who  will  be 
tumbled  down  long  before  he  is  prepared  for  it.  Berns- 
dorff l,  a  Hanoverian,  his  First  Minister,  is  a  decent  sensible 

LETTER  1225. — 1  Johann  Hartwig  Ernst  (1712-1772),  Count  von  Bernstorf. 


214:  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

man — I  pity  him,  though  I  suppose  he  is  envied.  From 
Lady  Hertford's  they  went  to  Kanelagh,  and  to-night  go  to 
the  Opera.  There  had  like  to  have  been  an  untoward  cir- 
cumstance :  the  last  new  opera  in  the  spring,  which  was 
exceedingly  pretty,  was  called  I  Viaggiaton  Eidicoli,  and 
they  were  on  the  point  of  acting  it  for  this  royal  traveller. 

I  am  sure  you  are  not  sorry  that  Cornwallis  is  Arch- 
bishop. He  is  no  hypocrite,  time-server,  nor  high-priest. 
I  little  expected  so  good  a  choice.  Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

1226.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Saturday,  Aug.  18,  1768. 
MY  impatience  insists  on  writing  to  you  to-night,  though 
my  letter  cannot  go  till  Tuesday.  Mr.  Mackenzie  surprised 
and  rejoiced  me  yesterday  in  the  evening,  by  telling  me  that 
Sir  John  Dick1  is  to  carry  you  the  riband  of  the  Bath, 
and  is  to  carry  it  immediately.  With  my  caution  and 
prudence  I  do  not  know  whether  I  should  not  have  waited 
to  let  the  badge  be  actually  in  Sir  John's  hands  and  to  be 
sure  that  he  himself  was  set  out,  for  fear  of  the  distance 
between  intercalicem 2  and  an  installation — but  since  Mr. 
Mackenzie  has  actually  notified  it  to  you,  I  cannot  hold  my 
peace  ;  I  must  wish  you  joy  ;  I  must  exult,  and  I  must  do 
justice  to  your  friend.  This  finishing  stroke  was  given  by 
Mr.  Mackenzie,  nor  can  I  claim  any  merit  since  Mr.  Conway 
on  his  going  out,  did,  at  my  entreaty,  obtain  the  King's 
promise  that  you  should  be  the  next.  Mr.  Mackenzie  settled 
it  with  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  and  said  to  me  last  night,  '  I 
would  carry  the  riband  myself  rather  than  he  should  not 
have  it.'  In  truth,  I  never  saw  more  earnest  friendship  ; 

LHTTER  1226. — 1  Consul  at  Genoa,  — an  allusion  to  the  uncertainties 
and  then  at  Leghorn.  Walpole.  which  had  attended  Mann's  receiv- 

8  '  Between  the  cup'  (and  the  lip)       ing  the  Order  of  the  Bath. 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  215 

and  I  congratulate  you  that  you  had  so  powerful  an  inter- 
cessor. I,  you  see,  could  get  nothing  but  promises ! — 
but  since  you  are  content,  I  shall  be  so,  for  seldom  does 
my  satisfaction  depend  on  favour  and  interest.  What  little 
I  had  I  shun  and  relinquish  every  day,  and  get  more  and 
more  out  of  the  world  as  fast  as  I  can.  Death  shall  never 
find  me  at  a  levee.  Nor  will  he,  I  think,  see  me  very 
unwilling  to  go  with  him,  though  I  have  no  disappoint- 
ments ;  but  I  came  into  the  world  so  early,  and  have  seen 
so  much,  that  I  am  satisfied.  While  the  comedy  lasts, 
I  sometimes  go  to  it,  but  indifferent  whether  Lord  Chatham 
or  Garrick  is  on  the  stage,  and  determined  to  meddle  with 
the  scuffles  of  no  green-room. 

The  puppet  of  the  day  is  the  King  of  Denmark  ;  in  truth, 
puppet  enough;  a  very  miniature  of  our  late  Bang,  his 
grandfather.  White,  strutting,  dignified,  prominent  eyes, 
galant,  and  condescending  enough  to  mark  that  it  is  con- 
descension. He  arrived  the  night  before  last,  is  lodged 
at  St.  James's,  where  he  has  levees,  but  goes  and  is  to  go 
everywhere,  to  Kanelagh,  Vauxhall,  Bath,  the  Lord  knows 
whither,  to  France,  to  Italy ;  in  short,  is  to  live  in  a  crowd 
for  these  two  or  three  years,  that  he  may  learn  mankind, 
by  giving  all  mankind  an  opportunity  of  staring  at  him. 
Well !  but  he  is  not  twenty,  and  is  an  absolute  Prince :  sure 
subjects  are  happy  when  absolute  twenty  only  runs  away 
from  them!  He  was  last  night  at  my  Lady  Hertford's, 
having  told  my  Lord,  who  by  his  office3  received  him 
at  St.  James's,  that  having  made  his  first  acquaintance 
among  the  men  with  him,  he  would  be  acquainted  among 
the  ladies  first  with  his  wife.  All  the  people  of  fashion 
that  could  be  got  together  at  this  time  of  year  were  there. 
He  stayed  near  an  hour,  behaved  very  properly,  and  talked 
to  the  ministers  and  some  of  the  ladies.  His  own  Prime 
3  Of  Lord  Chamberlain.  Walpole. 


216  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

Minister,  Bernsdorffe,  is  with  him,  a  decent,  sensible  man  ; 
but  there  is  a  young  favourite  too,  called  Comte  de  Holke, 
who,  poor  lad !  is  quite  intoxicated  with  his  favour. 

Apropos,  did  I  tell  you  that  Lord  Bute  is  gone  abroad, 
and,  as  his  friends  and  the  physicians  say,  never  likely 
to  return? — but  he  must  die,  before  the  generality  will 
believe  he  is  even  ilL  You  should  say  something  civil 
to  Mr.  Mackenzie  on  this  chapter,  and  that  you  hope  his 
brother  is  not  so  ill  as  report  makes  him ;  and  that  if 
he  should  think  of  Italy,  you  hope  he  will  command  .your 
house. 

Sunday. 

The  little  King  was  last  night  at  the  Opera,  and  seemed 
extremely  tired  of  it,  though  it  was  the  Buona  Figliwla, 
played  by  Lovatini  and  the  Guadagni.  He  not  only  seems 
to  have  no  ear,  but  not  the  least  curiosity 4 ;  he  took  no 
notice  of  anything,  and  was  only  occupied  with  acting 
royalty,  for  his  assumed  principality  of  Travendahl5  is 
scarce  at  all  in  question.  His  court  behaves  to  him  with 
Eastern  submission.  What  would  I  have  taken  to  be 
Bernsdorffe,  bowing  and  cringing  to  him  at  every  word 
in  the  face  of  a  new  and  free  nation !  A  grave  old  man, 
running  round  Europe  after  a  chit,  for  the  sake  of  domineer- 
ing over  a  parcel  of  beggar  Danes,  when  he  himself  is 
a  Hanoverian,  and  might  live  at  ease  on  an  estate  he  has 
at  Mecklenburgh  ! 

Bishop  Cornwallis 6  is  our  new  Archbishop ;  a  quiet, 
amiable,  good  sort  of  man ;  without  the  hypocrisy  of  his 
predecessor,  or  the  abject  soul  of  most  of  his  brethren.  He 
had  a  stroke  of  a  palsy  as  long  ago  as  when  I  was  at 

4  He  was  extremely  short-sighted.  dahL     Walpole. 

Bernsdorffe  owned  to  somebody  '  que  •  Frederic,   Bishop   of   Litchfield 

c'etoit  le  secret  d'etat.'     Walpole.  and  brother  of  the  first  Earl  Corn- 

6  As  he  travelled  incognito,   he  wallis.     Walpole, 
took  the  title  of  Comte  de  Traren- 


1768]  To  the  Earl  of  Stra/ord  217 

Cambridge  with  him,  the  remaining  appearances  of  which 
will  keep  up  the  hopes  of  our  other  cardinals. 

There  is  a  disagreeable  affair  at  home,  resulting  from  the 
disquiets  in  America.  Virginia,  though  not  the  most  mu- 
tinous, contains  the  best  heads  and  the  principal  boute-feux. 
It  was  thought  necessary  that  the  governor  should  reside 
there.  It  was  known  that  Sir  Jeffery  Amherst  would  not 
like  that;  he  must,  besides,  have  superseded  Gage7.  At 
the  same  time,  Lord  Bottetourt8,  a  court  favourite,  yet 
ruined  in  fortune,  was  thought  of  by  his  friend  Lord 
Hilsborough.  This  was  mentioned  to  Sir  Jeffery ;  with 
the  offer  of  a  pension.  He  boggled  at  the  word  pension ; 
but  neither  cared  to  go  to  his  government,  nor  seemed  to 
dislike  giving  it  up.  On  this,  the  new  arrangement  was  too 
hastily  made :  Amherst  refused  the  pension,  and  yesterday 
threw  up  his  regiment  too.  His  great  merit  and  public 
services  cast  an  ugly  dye  on  this  affair,  though  a  necessary 
one.  Both  sides  seem  to  have  acted  too  hastily. 

The  black  dogs  are  not  yet  set  out;  I  cannot  hear  of 
a  vessel  going  directly  to  Leghorn.  I  have  written  to  your 
brother  (with  the  news  of  the  riband)  to  desire  he  will 
employ  some  of  our  people  at  the  Custom  House  to  lay  out 
for  the  first  ship.  The  dog  grows  a  little ;  but  sa  future 
will  lie  in  the  palm  of  your  hand.  However,  do  not  an- 
nounce these  black  princes  till  you  can  introduce  them  at 
court.  Adieu ! 

1227.     To  THE  EAEL  OF  STRAFFOBD. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Aug.  16,  1768. 

As  you  have  been  so  good,  my  dear  Lord,  as  twice  to  take 
notice  of  my  letter,  I  am  bound  in  conscience  and  gratitude 

7  Brother  of  Lord  Gage,  and  after-  mander-in-Chief  in  North  America, 

•wards    general    at    Boston    in    the  8  Norbonne  Berkeley,  Lord  Botte- 

beginning    of   the    American    war.  tourt,  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  to 

Walpole. — He  was  at  this  time  Com-  George  the  Third.     Walpole. 


218  To  the  Earl  of  Stra/ord  [i768 

to  try  to  amuse  you  with  anything  new.  A  royal  visitor, 
quite  fresh,  is  a  real  curiosity — by  the  reception  of  him, 
I  do  not  think  many  more  of  the  breed  will  come  hither. 
He  came  from  Dover  in  hackney-chaises ;  for  somehow 
or  other  the  Master  of  the  Horse1  happened  to  be  in 
Lincolnshire ;  and  the  King's  coaches  having  received  no 
orders,  were  too  good  subjects  to  go  and  fetch  a  stranger 
King  of  their  own  heads.  However,  as  his  Danish  Majesty 
travels  to  improve  himself  for  the  good  of  his  people,  he 
will  go  back  extremely  enlightened  in  the  arts  of  govern- 
ment and  morality,  by  having  learned  that  crowned  heads 
may  be  reduced  to  ride  in  a  hired  chaise. 

By  another  mistake,  King  George  happened  to  go  to 
Eichmond  about  an  hour  before  King  Christiern  arrived  in 
London.  An  hour  is  exceedingly  long;  and  the  distance 
to  Eichmond  still  longer :  so  with  all  the  dispatch  that 
could  possibly  be  made,  King  George  could  not  get  back  to 
his  capital  till  next  day  at  noon.  Then,  as  the  road  from 
his  closet  at  St.  James's  to  the  King  of  Denmark's  apartment 
on  t'other  side  of  the  palace  is  about  thirty  miles,  which 
posterity,  having  no  conception  of  the  prodigious  extent  and 
magnificence  of  St.  James's,  will  never  believe,  it  was  half 
an  hour  after  three  before  his  Danish  Majesty's  courier 
could  go,  and  return  to  let  him  know  that  his  good  brother 
and  ally  was  leaving  the  palace  in  which  they  both  were, 
in  order  to  receive  him  at  the  Queen's  palace,  which  you 
know  is  about  a  million  of  snail's  paces  from  St.  James's. 
Notwithstanding  these  difficulties  and  unavoidable  delays, 
Woden,  Thor,  Friga,  and  all  the  gods  that  watch  over  the 
Kings  of  the  North,  did  bring  these  two  invincible  monarchs 
to  each  other's  embraces  about  half  an  hour  after  five  that 
same  evening.  They  passed  an  hour  in  projecting  a  family 
compact  that  will  regulate  the  destiny  of  Europe  to  latest 

LETTER  1227. — 1  The  Duke  of  Ancaster. 


1768]  To  the  Earl  of  Stra/ord  219 

posterity:  and  then,  the  Fates  so  willing  it,  the  British 
Prince  departed  for  Kichmond,  and  the  Danish  potentate 
repaired  to  the  widowed  mansion  of  his  royal  mother-in- 
law2,  where  he  poured  forth  the  fullness  of  his  heart  in 
praises  on  the  lovely  bride  she  had  bestowed  on  him,  from 
whom  nothing  but  the  benefit  of  his  subjects  could  ever 
have  torn  him. — And  here  let  Calumny  blush,  who  has 
aspersed  so  chaste  and  faithful  a  monarch  with  low  amours  ; 
pretending  that  he  has  raised  to  the  honour  of  a  seat  in  his 
sublime  council,  an  artisan  of  Hamburgh,  known  only  by 
repairing  the  soles  of  buskins,  because  that  mechanic  would, 
on  no  other  terms,  consent  to  his  fair  daughter's  being 
honoured  with  majestic  embraces.  So  victorious  over  his 
passions  is  this  young  Scipio  from  the  Pole,  that  though  on 
Shooter's  Hill  he  fell  into  an  ambush  laid  for  him  by  an 
illustrious  Countess,  of  blood  royal  herself,  his  Majesty, 
after  descending  from  his  car,  and  courteously  greeting 
her,  again  mounted  his  vehicle,  without  being  one  moment 
eclipsed  from  the  eyes  of  the  surrounding  multitude. — Oh  ! 
mercy  on  me!  I  am  out  of  breath — pray  let  me  descend 
from  my  stilts,  or  I  shall  send  you  as  fustian  and  tedious 
a  History  as  that  of  Henry  II*.  Well  then,  this  great 
King  is  a  very  little  one ;  not  ugly,  nor  ill-made.  He  has 
the  sublime  strut  of  his  grandfather,  or  of  a  cock-sparrow  ; 
and  the  divine  white  eyes  of  all  his  family  by  the  mother's 

2  The  Princess  Dowager  of  Wales.  afterwards     Countess     of    Sefton). 

3  The  Countess  of  Harrington,  n6e  Again  Lady  Mary  writes  under  date 
Lady  Caroline  Fitzroy.     Lady  Mary  of  Aug.   14,  1768  (voL  ii.  p.  387) : — 
Coke,  describing  the  King's  visit  in  '  I    called   on    Lady    Betty. .  . .  She 
her  Journal  (voL  ii.  p.  336),  writes  wants  to  find  out  what  can  be  Lady 
under  date  of  Sat.,  Aug.  13,  1768  : —  Harrington's  view   in  taking  such 
'Lady  Harrington,  it  is  remarked,  pains  to  make  up  to  the  King  of 
pays  him  particular  attentions.    She  Denmark.    I  think  I  have  guessed 
met  him  upon  the  road,  and  follow'd  it :   he  is  said  to  be  very  generous 
him  from  Banelagh  to  Lady  Hert-  and  to  like  making  presents,   and 
ford's,  where  I  was  told  he  danced  you  well  know  she  has  been  suspected 
with  Lady  Bell '  (Lady  Isabella  Stan-  of  inclining  to  receive  them.' 

hope,  daughter  of  Lady  Harrington,          *  By  Lord  Lyttclton, 


220  To  the  Earl  of  Strafford  [1768 

side 5.  His  curiosity  seems  to  have  consisted  in  the  original 
plan  of  travelling,  for  I  cannot  say  he  takes  notice  of  any- 
thing in  particular.  His  manner  is  cold  and  dignified,  but 
very  civil  and  gracious  and  proper.  The  mob  adore  him 
and  huzza  him  ;  and  so  they  did  the  first  instant.  At 
present  they  begin  to  know  why — for  he  flings  money  to 
them  out  of  his  windows ;  and  by  the  end  of  the  week  I  do 
not  doubt  but  they  will  want  to  choose  him  for  Middlesex. 
His  court  is  extremely  well  ordered ;  for  they  bow  as  low 
to  him  at  every  word  as  if  his  name  was  Sultan  Amurat. 
You  would  take  his  First  Minister  for  only  the  first  of  his 
slaves. — I  hope  this  example,  which  they  have  been  so  good 
as  to  exhibit  at  the  Opera,  will  contribute  to  civilize  us. 
There  is  indeed  a  pert  young  gentleman,  who  a  little  dis- 
composes this  august  ceremonial.  His  name  is  Count 
Holke,  his  age  three-and-twenty ;  and  his  post  answers  to 
one  that  we  had  formerly  in  England,  many  ages  ago,  and 
which  in  our  tongue  was  called  the  lord  high  favourite. 
Before  the  Danish  monarchs  became  absolute,  the  most 
refractory  of  that  country  used  to  write  libels,  called  North 
Danes,  against  this  great  officer  ;  but  that  practice  has  long 
since  ceased.  Count  Holke  seems  rather  proud  of  his  favour, 
than  shy  of  displaying  it. 

I  hope,  my  dear  Lord,  you  will  be  content  with  my 
Danish  politics,  for  I  trouble  myself  with  no  other.  There 
is  a  long  history  about  the  Baron  de  Bottetourt  and 
Sir  Jeffery  Amherst,  who  has  resigned  his  regiment;  but 
it  is  nothing  to  me,  nor  do  I  care  a  straw  about  it.  I  am 
deep  in  the  anecdotes  of  the  new  court ;  and  if  you  want 
to  know  more  of  Count  Holke  or  Count  Molke,  or  the  grand 
vizier  Bernsdorff,  or  Mynheer  Schimmelman,  apply  to  me, 
and  you  shall  be  satisfied.  But  what  do  I  talk  of?  You 
will  see  them  yourself.  Minerva  in  the  shape  of  Count 
6  His  mother  was  Louisa,  daughter  of  George  II. 


1768]  To  the  Eev.  William  Cole  221 

Bernsdorff,  or  out  of  all  shape  in  the  person  of  the  Duchess 
of  Northumberland,  is  to  conduct  Telemachus  to  York  races ; 
for  can  a  monarch  be  perfectly  accomplished  in  the  mysteries 
of  kingcraft,  as  our  Solomon  James  I  called  it,  unless  he  is 
initiated  in  the  arts  of  jockeyship?  When  this  northern 
star  travels  towards  its  own  sphere,  Lord  Hertford  will  go 
to  Ragley.  I  shall  go  with  him  ;  and,  if  I  can  avoid  running 
foul  of  the  magi  that  will  be  thronging  from  all  parts  to 
worship  that  star,  I  will  endeavour  to  call  at  Wentworth 
Castle  for  a  day  or  two,  if  it  will  not  be  inconvenient ; 
I  should  think  it  would  be  about  the  second  week  in 
September,  but  your  Lordship  shall  hear  again,  unless  you 
should  forbid  me,  who  am  ever  Lady  Strafford's  and  your 
Lordship's  most  faithful  humble  servant, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

1228.    To  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Aug.  20,  1768. 

You  are  always  heaping  so  many  kindnesses  on  me,  dear 
Sir,  that  I  think  I  must  break  off  all  acquaintance  with  you, 
unless  I  can  find  some  way  of  returning  them.  The  print 
of  the  Countess  of  Exeter  *  is  the  greatest  present  to  me  in 
the  world :  I  have  been  trying  for  years  to  no  purpose  to  get 
one.  Reynolds  the  painter  promised  to  beg  one  for  me  of 
a  person  he  knows,  but  I  have  never  had  it.  I  wanted  it 
for  four  different  purposes ;  as  a  grandmother  (in  law,  by 
the  Cranes  and  Allingtons) ;  for  my  collection  of  heads ; 
for  the  volumes  of  prints  after  pieces  in  my  own  collection : 
and,  above  all,  for  my  collection  of  Faithornes,  which,  though 
so  fine,  wanted  such  a  capital  print — and  to  this  last  I  have 

LETTER  1228.— Wrongly  dated  by  daughter  of  third  Baron  Latimer,  and 
C.  Aug  30.  first  wife  of  Thomas  Cecil,  first  Earl 

1  Dorothy  Nevill  (d.  1608),  second       of  Exeter. 


222  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [1768 

preferred  it.  I  give  you  unbounded  thanks  for  it ;  and  yet 
I  feel  exceedingly  ashamed  to  rob  you.  The  print  of  Jane 
Shore  I  had:  but  as  I  have  such  various  uses  for  prints, 
I  easily  bestowed  it.  It  is  inserted  in  my  Anecdotes  where 
her  picture  is  mentioned. 

Thank  you,  too,  for  all  your  notices.  I  intend  next 
summer  to  set  about  the  last  volume  of  my  Anecdotes,  and 
to  make  still  further  additions  to  my  former  volumes,  in 
which  these  notes  will  find  their  place.  I  am  going  to 
reprint  all  my  pieces  together,  and,  to  my  shame  be  it 
spoken,  find  they  will  at  least  make  two  large  quartos. 
You,  I  know,  will  be  partial  enough  to  give  them  a  place 
on  a  shelf;  but  as  I  doubt  many  persons  will  not  be  so 
favourable,  I  only  think  of  leaving  the  edition  behind  me. 

Methinks  I  should  like  for  your  amusement  and  my  own, 
that  you  settled  at  Ely ;  yet  I  value  your  health  so  much 
beyond  either,  that  I  must  advise  Milton 2 ;  Ely  being, 
I  believe,  a  very  damp,  and  consequently  a  very  unwhole- 
some situation.  Pray  let  me  know  on  which  you  fix :  and 
if  you  do  fix  this  summer,  remember  the  hopes  you  have 
given  me  of  a  visit.  My  summer,  that  is,  my  fixed  residence 
here,  lasts  till  November.  My  gallery  is  not  only  finished, 
but  I  am  going  on  with  the  round  chamber  at  the  end  of  it ; 
and  am  besides  playing  with  the  little  garden  on  the  other 
side  of  the  road,  which  was  old  Franklin's,  and  by  his 
death  come  into  my  hands.  When  the  round  tower  is 
finished,  I  propose  to  draw  up  a  description  and  catalogue 
of  the  whole  house  and  collection,  and  I  think  you  will  not 
dislike  lending  me  your  assistance. 

Mr.  Granger1  of  Shiplake  is  printing  his  laborious  and 
curious  catalogue  of  English  heads,  with  an  accurate  though 

1  Cole  removed  about  1770  to  History  of  England  (the  work  men- 
Milton,  near  Cambridge.  tioned  above)  was  published  in  1769, 

3  Rev.  James  Granger  (1723-1776),  and  was  dedicated  to  Horace  Wai- 
Vicar  of  Shiplake.  His  Biographical  pole. 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  223 

succinct  account  of  almost  all  the  persons.  It  will  be  a  very 
valuable  and  useful  work,  and  I  heartily  wish  may  succeed, 
though  I  have  some  fears.  There  are  of  late  a  small  number 
of  persons  who  collect  English  heads,  but  not  enough  to 
encourage  such  a  work  ;  I  hope  the  anecdotic  part  will  make 
it  more  known  and  tasted.  It  is  essential  to  us,  who  shall 
love  the  performance,  that  it  should  sell ;  for  he  prints  no 
farther  at  first  than  to  the  end  of  Charles  the  First :  and,  if 
this  part  does  not  sell  well,  the  bookseller  will  not  purchase 
the  remainder  of  the  copy,  though  he  gives  but  an  hundred 
pounds  for  this  half,  and  good  Mr.  Granger  is  not  in  circum- 
stances to  afford  printing  it  himself.  I  do  not  compare  it 
with  Dr.  Robertson's  writings,  who  has  an  excellent  genius, 
with  admirable  style  and  manner;  and  yet  I  cannot  help 
thinking  that  there  is  a  good  deal  of  Scotch  puffing  and 
partiality,  when  the  booksellers  have  given  the  Doctor  three 
thousand  pounds  for  his  Life  of  Charles  V,  for  composing 
which  he  does  not  pretend  to  have  obtained  any  new 
materials. 

I  am  going  into  Warwickshire,  and  I  think  shall  go  on  to 
Lord  Strafford's;  but  propose  returning  before  the  end  of 
September.  Yours  ever, 

aw. 

1229.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Aug.  24,  1768. 

WELL,  at  last,  my  dear  Sir,  I  hope  and  believe  all  your 
desires  will  be  accomplished.  I  came  to  town  again  to-day 
to  meet  your  brother  on  the  subject  of  your  riband,  and 
ought  to  tell  you  how  zealously  he  has  laboured  in  the 
pursuit  of  it.  But  it  is  to  Sir  John  Dick  that  you  are  most 
obliged :  and  lucky  it  has  been  that  he  was  here.  He  has 
thridded  all  the  mazes  of  office  and  encountered  all  its 
dragons.  He  knows  what  their  kisses  mean  when  they 


224:  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

want  sops ;  and  will  not  be  rebuffed,  as  your  brother  or 
I  should  have  been,  when  they  breathe  brimstone  and 
contradiction.  It  has  been  lucky,  too,  that  the  difficulty 
has  lately  been  surmounted  of  the  King  refusing  to  call  the 
Great  Duke  brother.  Mercy  on  us,  if  they  had  only  been 
cousins,  you  could  not  have  been  invested — but  my  good 
brother  will  be  happy  to  do  such  a  job.  Give  me  a  full 
account  of  the  ceremony,  and  in  what  chamber  you  are 
installed — methinks  I  wish  it  was  by  a  Medici — I  am  not 
acquainted  with  these  Austrian  lada  Do  you  look  well  in 
your  riband  ?  Pink  is  rather  a  juvenile  colour  at  your  age — 
I  could  wish  it  were  blue  ! 

Come,  come,  but  I  forget:  your  brother  says  every 
necessary  thing  will  be  ready  before  the  middle  of  next 
week — and  as  it  cannot  rain  but  it  pours,  Sir  John  Dick 
has  found  a  ship  to  convey  the  two  black  dogs,  and  I  hope 
they  will  arrive  in  time  to  be  your  esquires. 

Well,  now  I  will  tell  you  what  you  must  do.  You  must 
sit  for  your  picture  in  the  robes  or  with  some  of  the  ensigns 
of  the  Bath,  and  send  it  to  Linton.  This  will  please  your 
brother,  and  be  a  proper  memorial.  If  you  could  make  it 
a  little  historic  it  would  be  still  better.  Could  not  you  beg 
the  Great  Duke  to  add  to  the  honour,  and  give  you  his 
portrait  in  the  act  of  investing  you  with  the  order?  I  should 
like  this  hugeously.  It  would  be  such  an  answer  to  all 
impertinence. 

The  idle  talk  of  nothing  but  the  King  of  Denmark  ;  and 
the  wise,  of  Sir  Jeffery  Amherst.  The  Princess  Amelie 
made  a  superb  ball,  firework,  and  supper,  for  the  former 
last  Friday,  at  her  villa  Gunnersbury,  at  which  I  was.  I 
do  not  tell  you  the  particulars,  because  I  think  all  those 
things  are  very  much  alike,  and  differ  but  in  a  few  dishes 
or  a  few  crackers,  more  or  less.  The  poor  little  King  is 
fatigued  to  death,  and  has  got  the  belly-ache.  He  was  to 


1768]    To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway      225 

have  set  out  on  Monday  to  hear  bad  Latin  verses  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  to  see  the  races  at  York,  but  is  confined  at 
St.  James's. 

Sir  Jeffery,  the  newest  saint  in  the  Martyrology,  has  acted 
a  little  too  like  a  saint.  When  he  found  his  resignation 
gave  great  uneasiness  to  the  court,  and  that  they  were 
desirous  of  pacifying  him,  he  made  his  bill  and  asked  for 
an  English  peerage,  an  American  one,  if  any  should  be 
made,  and  a  grant  of  the  coal-mines  at  Quebec,  which 
may  produce  nobody  knows  what,  twenty,  thirty  thousand 
pounds  a  year.  The  Duke  of  Grafton  told  him  the  King 
had  been  so  teased  for  peerages,  that  his  Majesty  had 
forbidden  him  to  mention  any  more  requests  of  that  sort ; 
and,  for  the  coal-mines,  I  do  not  believe  that  they  are 
frightened  enough  to  make  him  a  present  of  such  a  royalty 
— so  at  present  he  remains  without  his  regiment  or  his 
disinterestedness.  I  am  sorry  your  brother-knight  demanded 
all  these  tria  juncta  in  uno 1.  Adieu  !  Write  to  your  brother 
and  to  Mr.  Conway  to  thank  them ;  I  conclude  you  have 
written  to  Mr.  Mackenzie. 

1230.    To  THE  HON.  HENBY  SEYMOUR  CONWAY. 

Arlington  Street,  Aug.  25,  1768. 

I  AM  heartily  glad  you  do  not  go  to  Ireland ;  it  is  very 
well  for  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  who,  as  George  Selwyn  says, 
is  going  to  be  made  a  mamamouchi1.  Your  brother  sets 
out  for  Kagley  on  Wednesday  next,  and  that  day  I  intend 
to  be  at  Park  Place,  and  from  thence  shall  go  to  Kagley  on 
Friday.  I  shall  stay  there  three  or  four  days,  and  then  go 

LETTER  1229. — 1  An  allusion  to  the  Moliere's  Bourgeois  Gentilhomme  (Act 

motto  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath.  iv.  Sc.  8).    The  Dnke  of  Bedford  was 

LETTER  1230. — l  Mamamouchi  was  installed    as  Chancellor   of   Dublin 

the  mock  Turkish  title  proposed  to  University  on  Sept.  9,  1768. 
be  conferred  upon   M.  Jourdain  in  , 


WALPOLE.   VII 


226      To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Oonway    [1768 

to  Lord  Stratford's  for  about  as  many;  and  shall  call  on 
George  Montagu  on  my  return,  so  as  to  be  at  home  in 
a  fortnight,  an  infinite  absence  in  my  account.  I  wish  you 
could  join  in  with  any  part  of  this  progress,  before  you  go 
to  worship  the  treasures  that  are  pouring  in  upon  your 
daughter2  by  the  old  Darner's  death. 

You  ask  me  about  the  harvest — you  might  as  well  ask 
me  about  the  funds.  I  thought  the  land  flowed  with  milk 
and  honey.  We  have  had  forty  showers,  but  they  have  not 
lasted  a  minute  each ;  and  as  the  weather  continues  warm 
and  my  lawn  green, 

I  bless  my  stars,  and  call  it  luxury*. 

They  tell  me  there  are  very  bad  accounts  from  several 
colonies,  and  the  papers  are  full  of  their  remonstances  ;  but 
I  never  read  such  things.  I  am  happy  to  have  nothing  to 
do  with  them,  and  glad  you  have  not  much  more.  When 
one  can  do  no  good,  I  have  no  notion  of  sorrowing  oneself 
for  every  calamity  that  happens  in  general.  One  should 
lead  the  life  of  a  coffee-house  politician,  the  most  real 
patriots  that  I  know,  who  amble  out  every  morning  to 
gather  matter  for  lamenting  over  their  country.  I  leave 
mine,  like  the  King  of  Denmark,  to  ministers  and  Provi- 
dence ;  the  latter  of  which,  like  an  able  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer  to  an  ignorant  or  idle  First  Lord,  luckily  does  the 
business.  That  little  Bang  has  had  the  gripes,  which  have 
addled  his  journey  to  York.  I  know  nothing  more  of  his 
motions.  His  favourite4  is  fallen  in  love  with  Lady  Bel 
Stanhope 5,  and  the  monarch  himself  demanded  her  for  him. 
The  mother  was  not  averse,  but  Lady  Bel  very  sensibly 

*  Hon.  Mrs.  Darner  ;  the  '  old  5  Lady  Isabella  Stanhope  (d.  1819), 

Darner '  was  John  Darner,  her  hus-  second  daughter  of  second  Earl  of 

band's  great-uncle.  Harrington ;  m.  (Dec.  1768)  Charles 

1  '  Blesses  his  stars,  and  thinks  it  William  Molyneux,  eighth  Viscount 

luxury.'— Addison,  Goto,  i.  4.  Molyneux  (created  Earl  of  Sefton  in 

«  Count  von  Holoke.  1769). 


1768]  To  Thomas  Warton  227 

refused — so  unfortunate  are  favourites  the  instant  they  set 
their  foot  in  England !  He  is  jealous  of  Sackville 6,  and 
says,  '  Ce  gros  noir  n'est  pas  beau 7 ; '  which  implies  that  he 
thinks  his  own  whiteness  and  pertness  charming.  Adieu ! 
I  shall  see  you  on  Wednesday. 

1231.    To  THOMAS  WABTON. 

SIR,  Strawberry  Hill,  Sept.  20,  1768. 

I  returned  hither  but  last  night  from  a  tour  into  York- 
shire, Derbyshire,  &c.,  and  found  your  letter,  from  the  date 
of  which  I  fear  you  will  have  thought  me  very  rude,  and 
forgetful  of  the  civilities  I  have  received  from  you.  You  do 
me  great  justice,  Sir,  in  thinking  I  should  be  happy  to  be  of 
use  to  you,  if  it  was  in  my  power;  and  I  may  add  that 
nobody  can  think  what  you  desire  more  proper  for  you  than 
I  do.  Your  merit  is  entitled  to  that  and  greater  distinction, 
and  were  the  place  in  my  gift,  I  should  think  you  honoured 
it  by  accepting  it.  But,  alas !  Sir,  my  opinion  and  my 
wishes  are  both  very  fruitless.  I  should  not  deserve  the 
honour  you  have  done  me,  if  I  did  not  speak  sincerely  and 
frankly  to  you.  I  have  no  interest  with  the  ministry. 
I  desire  none,  and  have  shown  by  my  whole  life  that 
I  will  cultivate  none.  I  have  asked  no  favour  for  myself 
or  my  friends.  Being  now  out  of  Parliament  by  choice, 
I  doubt  it  would  not  help  my  interest.  Mr.  Gray's  prefer- 
ment gave  me  great  pleasure ;  but  I  assure  you  upon  my 

8  John  Frederick  Sackville  (1745-  '  The  Duke  of  Dorset  came  about  9 — 

1799),  son  of  Lord  John  Philip  Sack-  he  has  just  left  York,  and  goes  from 

ville,  son  of  first  Duke  of  Dorset ;  hence  to  Lord  Derby's.     I  always 

succeeded  his  uncle  as  third  Duke  of  have  look'd  upon  him  as  the  most 

Dorset  in  1769.     Captain  of  the  Yeo-  dangerous    of   men,    for  with  that 

men  of  the  Guard,  1782-83  ;   Am-  beauty  of  his  he  is  so  unaffected  and 

bassador  to  Paris,  1783-89.  has  a  simplicity  and  persuasion  in 

7  In  a  letter  written  in  1777  by  his  manner  that  makes  one  account 

Georgiana     Spencer,     Duchess     of  very  easily  for  the  number  of  women 

Devonshire,  to  her  mother  Countess  he  has  had  in  love  with  him.'    (An- 

Spencer,  she  describes  Mr.  Sackville  glo-Saxon  Review,  vol.  i.  p.  240.) 
(then  Duke  of  Dorset)  as  follows : — 

Q  2 


228  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1708 

honour,  Sir,  that  I  knew  not  a  word  of  its  being  intended 
for  him,  till  I  saw  in  the  papers  that  he  had  kissed  hands. 
I  believe,  Sir,  you  are  acquainted  with  him,  and  he  would 
confirm  this  to  you.  It  would,  therefore,  Sir,  be  giving 
myself  an  air  of  importance  which  I  have  not,  if  I  pretended 
I  could  either  serve  you,  or  would  try  to  serve  you  in  this 
case  ;  I  had  much  rather  you  should  know  how  insignificant 
I  am,  than  have  you  think  me  either  vain  of  favour  I  have 
not,  or  indifferent  to  your  interest.  I  am  so  far  from  it, 
that  I  will  tell  you  what  I  think  might  be  a  method  of 
succeeding,  though  I  must  beg  you  not  to  mention  my 
name  in  it  in  any  shape.  Mr.  Stonhewer  is  a  great  favourite 
of  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  and  the  person  that  recommended 
Mr.  Gray.  If  you  are  acquainted  with  Mr.  Stonhewer,  who 
is  a  very  worthy  man,  he  might  possibly  be  inclined  to 
name  you  to  the  Duke,  if  the  place  is  not  promised,  nor 
he  unwilling  to  recommend  a  second  time.  Lord  Spencer, 
or  Lord  Villiers,  if  you  know  either  of  them,  might  be 
useful  too.  Excuse  my  hinting  these  things,  but  I  should 
be  happy  to  promote  such  merit,  Sir,  as  yours, — you  will 
interpret  them  as  marks  of  the  regard  with  which  I  am,  Sir, 
Your  obedient  humble  servant, 

HORACE  WALPOLE. 

P.S.   The  Duke  of  Marlborough  might  assist  you,  Sir,  too. 
1232.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Sept.  22,  1768. 

I  AM  just  returned  hither  from  an  expedition  of  visits  and 
curiosity  into  Warwickshire,  Yorkshire,  and  other  counties. 
I  stayed  but  one  night  in  town,  and  could  see  nobody  that 
could  inform  me  whether  Sir  John  Dick  and  your  cap  and 
feathers  are  set  out,  but  I  conclude  so,  and  hope  the  first 
news  from  Florence  will  be  a  paragraph  in  the  Gazette  with 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  229 

an  account  of  the  Great  Duke  investing  you.  The  black 
infants1  I  found  were  embarked,  and  I  hope  will  have 
a  prosperous  voyage. 

I  can  tell  you  nothing  but  what  you  will  see  in  the  papers, 
of  the  King  of  Denmark  hurrying  from  one  corner  of 
England  to  the  other,  without  seeing  anything  distinctly, 
fatiguing  himself,  breaking  his  chaise,  going  tired  to  bed 
in  inns,  and  getting  up  to  show  himself  to  the  mob  at  the 
window.  I  believe  that  he  is  a  very  silly  lad,  but  the  mob 
adore  him,  though  he  has  neither  done  nor  said  anything 
worth  repeating ;  but  he  gives  them  an  opportunity  of 
getting  together,  of  staring,  and  of  making  foolish  observa- 
tions. Then  the  newspapers  talk  their  own  language,  and 
call  him  a  great  personage ;  and  a  great  personage  that  comes 
so  often  in  their  way,  seems  almost  one  of  themselves  raised 
to  the  throne.  At  the  play  of  The  Provoked  Wife,  he  clapped 
whenever  there  was  a  sentence  against  matrimony ;  a  very 
civil  proceeding,  when  his  wife  is  an  English  princess! 
The  other  great  personage 2  has  at  last  given  him  a  ball ; 
my  Lord  Mayor  gives  him  another  to-morrow,  and  he 
himself  is  to  give  a  masquerade  to  all  the  world  at 
Kanelagh.  He  asked  the  King's  leave,  who  said  he  could 
refuse  nothing  to  him;  the  bishops  will  call  this  giving 
an  earthquake ;  but  if  they  would  come  when  bishops  call, 
the  Bishop  of  Rome  would  have  fetched  forty  by  this  time. 
Our  right  reverend  fathers  have  made  but  a  bad  choice  of 
their  weapon  in  such  a  cold  damp  climate ;  and  yet  they 
were  in  the  right  to  fix  on  a  sin  that  they  cannot  commit 
themselves.  The  little  King  has  sent  five  hundred  tickets 
into  the  City ;  I  don't  know  how  many  to  Oxford,  and  to 
everybody  that  has  banqueted  him.  Between  him  and 
Sir  Jeffery  Amherst,  poor  Wilkes  is  entirely  forgotten : 

LETTER  1232. — l  See  letters  to  Mann  of  Aug.  4  and  Aug.  13,  1768. 
2  The  King. 


230  To  Lady  Mary  Coke  [1768 

but  nobody  should  complain,  for  we  take  care  to  wear 
every  subject  threadbare. 

The  great  war 8  between  the  Duke  of  Portland  and  Sir 
James  Lowther  is  said  to  be  compromised :  it  is  certain 
that  the  latter  is  to  be  a  Viscount,  which  looks  like  his 
giving  up  the  elections  contested  between  them. 

I  have  had  such  another  misfortune  as  I  had  last  year 
in  poor  Lady  Suffolk.  My  Lady  Hervey  *,  one  of  my  great 
friends,  died  in  my  absence.  She  is  a  great  loss  to  several 
persons ;  her  house  was  one  of  the  most  agreeable  in 
London ;  and  her  own  friendliness,  good  breeding,  and 
amiable  temper,  had  attached  all  that  knew  her.  Her 
sufferings,  with  the  gout  and  rheumatism,  were  terrible, 
and  yet  never  could  affect  her  patience,  or  divert  her 
attention  to  her  friends. 

I  must  beg  you  to  transmit  the  enclosed  to  Mr.  Hamilton, 
our  minister  at  Naples,  as  I  am  not  sure  that  he  received 
one  that  I  wrote  to  him  some  time  ago  by  the  post. 

1233.    To  LADY  MAEY  COKE. 

[Oct.  1768.] 

IT  is  not  new  for  me,  dear  Madam,  to  be  obliged  to  you, 
nor  I  hope  for  me  to  think  of  anything  that  I  can  hope 
would  be  agreeable  to  your  Ladyship.  I  am  very  sorry 
you  will  not  accept  the  ticket,  as  you  would  be  so  great  an 
ornament  to  the  masquerade,  and  I  am  infinitely  obliged 
for  the  beautiful  box.  I  was  at  Mrs.  Harris's  last  night,  but 
am  not  to  be  there  to-night ;  but  I  shall  endeavour  to  find 
an  opportunity  of  seeing  your  Ladyship  as  soon  as  I  can. 

8  An  election  contest.  Sir  James  three  succeeding  Earls,  George  Wil- 

was  not  created  a  peer  at  that  time.  liam,  Augustus,  and  Frederick. 

Walpole.  Walpole. 

*  Mary  Lepelle,  widow  of  John,  LETTER  1233. — Not  in  C. ;  reprinted 

Lord  Hervey,  eldest  son  of  the  first  from  Letters  and  Journals  of  Lady 

Earl  of  Bristol,  and  mother  of  the  Mary  Coke,  voL  iii.  p.  xxiii. 


1768]  To  the  Earl  of  Straffbrd  231 

1234.    To  THE  EAEL  OP  STEAFFOED. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Monday,  Oct.  10,  1768. 

I  GIVE  you  a  thousand  thanks,  my  dear  Lord,  for  the 
account  of  the  ball  at  Welbeck.  I  shall  not  be  able  to  repay 
it  with  a  relation  of  the  masquerade  to-night ;  for  I  have 
been  confined  here  this  week  with  the  gout  in  my  feet, 
and  have  not  stirred  off  my  bed  or  couch  since  Tuesday. 
I  was  to  have  gone  to  the  great  ball  at  Sion 1  on  Friday,  for 
which  a  new  road,  paddock,  and  bridge  were  made,  as  other 
folks  make  a  dessert.  I  conclude  Lady  Mary2  has,  and 
will  tell  you  of  all  these  pomps,  which  health  thinks  so 
serious,  and  sickness  with  her  grave  face  tells  one  are  so 
idle.  Sickness  may  make  me  moralize,  but  I  assure  you  she 
does  not  want  humour.  She  has  diverted  me  extremely  with 
drawing  a  comparison  between  the  repose  (to  call  neglect 
by  its  dignified  name)  which  I  have  enjoyed  in  this  fit,  and 
the  great  anxiety  in  which  the  whole  world  was  when  I  had 
the  last  gout,  three  years  ago — you  remember  my  friends 
were  then  coming  into  power.  Lord  Weymouth  was  so 
good  as  to  call  at  least  once  every  day,  and  inquire  after  me  ; 
and  the  foreign  ministers  insisted  that  I  should  give  them 
the  satisfaction  of  seeing  me,  that  they  might  tranquillize 
their  sovereigns  with  the  certainty  of  my  not  being  in  any 
danger.  The  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Newcastle  were  so 
kind,  though  very  nervous  themselves,  as  to  send  messen- 
gers and  long  messages  every  day  from  Claremont.  I  cannot 
say  this  fit  has  alarmed  Europe  quite  so  much.  I  heard 
the  bell  ring  at  the  gate,  and  asked  with  much  majesty 
if  it  was  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  had  sent  ?  '  No,  Sir,  it 
was  only  the  butcher's  boy.'  The  butcher's  boy  is,  indeed, 
the  only  courier  I  have  had.  Neither  the  King  of  France 

LETTER  1234. — *  The  villa  of  the          2  Lady  Mary  Coke,  sister  to  Lady 
Duke  of  Northumberland  near  Brent-      Strafford.     Walpole. 
ford.     Walpole. 


232  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

nor  King  of  Spain  appears  to  be  under  the  least  concern 
about  me. 

My  dear  Lord,  I  have  had  so  many  of  these  transitions 
in  my  life,  that  you  will  not  wonder  they  divert  me  more 
than  a  masquerade.  I  am  ready  to  say  to  most  people, 
'  Mask,  I  know  you.'  I  wish  I  might  choose  their  dresses  ! 

When  I  have  the  honour  of  seeing  Lady  Strafford,  I  shall 
beseech  her  to  tell  me  all  the  news  ;  for  I  am  too  nigh  and 
too  far  to  know  any.  Adieu,  my  dear  Lord ! 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

HOE.  WALPOLE. 


1235.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Oct.  24,  1768. 

I  HAVE  been  confined  these  three  weeks  with  the  gout  in 
both  feet,  and  am  still  lying  upon  my  couch  ;  yet  I  must 
oblige  myself  to  write  you  a  few  lines,  as  the  resignation  of 
Lord  Chatham  will  have  excited  your  curiosity.  In  truth, 
I  am  little  able  to  satisfy  it;  for  besides  having  entirely 
bidden  adieu  to  politics,  I  am  here,  ten  miles  from  town, 
which  is  a  thousand  miles  from  truth.  To  the  King,  I  am 
told  Lord  Chatham  pleaded  want  of  health,  and  despair  of 
it :  but  to  the  Duke  of  Grafton  he  complained  of  the  treat- 
ment of  Sir  Jeffery  Amherst,  and  the  intended  removal  of 
Lord  Shelburne — the  last,  an  unwise  measure  of  the  last 
accession  to  the  administration.  I  do  not  see  why  want  of 
health  should  have  dictated  this  step  more  just  now  than  at 
any  moment  for  this  last  year.  It  being  timed  too  at  the 
eve  of  the  Parliament  has  a  suspicious  look.  As  I  have 
always  doubted  of  the  reality  of  his  disorder,  this  proceed- 
ing does  not  abate  my  suspicion,  yet  there  is  in  this  conduct 
as  in  all  his  preceding,  something  unaccountable.  No  recon- 
ciliation seems  to  have  taken  place  with  his  family :  he  is  as 


1768}  To  Miss  Anne  Pitt  233 

extravagantly  profuse  as  ever,  and  I  believe  almost  as  much 
distressed.  Lord  Shelburne  protested  he  had  not  received  the 
slightest  intimation  of  Lord  Chatham's  intention,  and  yet  has 
since  resigned  himself.  The  common  report,  for  I  really 
know  nothing  of  the  matter,  is,  that  this  nail  started  will  not 
unpeg  the  administration.  Lord  Kochford  is  Secretary  of 
State,  but  Lord  Weymouth  goes  into  Lord  Shelburne's 
province.  Who  is  to  be  Privy  Seal  I  do  not  know. 

We  have  rumours  here  that  the  rebuffs  in  Corsica l  have 
shaken  the  Duke  of  Choiseul's  credit  considerably,  which 
tottered  before  by  the  King's  apprehension  of  that  invasion 
producing  a  war.  Our  newspapers  have  even  disgraced  the 
Duke,  and  given  him  the  Duke  of  Nivernois  for  successor 2 ; 
I  do  not  wish  them  a  more  superficial  minister  than  the 
latter.  He  is  a  namby-pamby  kind  of  pedant,  with  a  peevish 
petite  sante,  and  much  more  fit  to  preside  over  one  of  your 
foolish  Italian  academies  than  to  manage  the  affairs  of 
a  great  kingdom. 

Adieu  !  I  write  in  such  an  uneasy  posture  that  you  will 
excuse  my  saying  no  more. 

1236.    To  Miss  ANNE  PITT. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Oct.  28,  1768. 

I  GIVE  you  a  thousand  thanks,  dear  Madam,  for  your 
very  kind  note :  it  gave  me  great  pleasure,  as  I  own  I  have 
been  wishing,  ever  since  I  have  been  out  of  pain,  for  some 
opportunity  of  telling  you  how  happy  I  should  be  to  see 
you ;  the  weather  has  been  so  bad,  that  I  could  not  be 
unreasonable  enough  to  ask  that  favour  directly,  and  as  for 

LETTER  1235. — 1  Fighting  was  going  LETTER  1236. — Not  in  C. ;  reprint- 
on  at  this  time  between  the  French  ed  from  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  13th 
and  Corsicans.  Report,  Appendix,  Part  III,  yoL  i. 

2  Choiseul  remained  in  power  until  p.  158. 
1770. 


234  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

this  week  past  I  have  been  on  the  point  of  going  to  town, 
I  restrained  my  impatience  and  waited  till  it  would  give 
your  charity  less  trouble.  I  am  so  much  mended,  that 
I  shall  certainly  be  in  Arlington  Street  to-morrow  or 
Sunday  at  farthest,  and  then  I  will  not  resign 1  the  honour 
you  intend  me,  but  shall  be  veiy  glad  of  every  idle  quarter 
of  an  hour  you  have  to  bestow  on  me,  for  I  think  it  will 
be  some  time  before  I  shall  be  able  to  dance  an  allemande 
with  my  Lady  Milton. 

1237.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Nov.  3,  1768. 

I  DID  receive  your  letter  from  Mr.  Larpent,  as  I  wrote 
you  word ;  but  I  made  no  answer  to  one  part  (if  I  under- 
stand rightly  what  you  mean)  for  your  sake  ;  because  it  is 
a  subject  *  on  which,  my  dear  Sir,  you  should  not  talk  to 
me.  Indeed,  it  is  so  delicate,  that  I  would  wish  you  not  to 
talk,  act,  or  write  upon  it,  but  according  to  the  directions 
you  receive.  You  cannot  be  wrong  so,  and  it  may  be 
unsafe  for  you  to  step  a  step  out  of  that  track.  You  know 
how  very  kindly  I  mean  this,  and  may  trust  me  who  know 
the  ground  here  better  than  you  can  do.  If  I  mistake, 
you  will  excuse  me,  but  I  protest  I  do  not  recollect  any- 
thing in  which  you  interest  yourself,  except  what  I  mean, 
on  which  I  have  not  made  you  constant  answers. 

I  wish  you  joy  on  the  consummation  of  your  wishes, 
and  am  pleased  with  the  honours  showered  on  you  upon 
that  occasion.  Mr.  Conway  did  receive  your  letter,  and  is 
happy  to  have  contributed  to  your  satisfaction. 

i   An  allusion  to  the  resignation  of  Corsica  by  France;  but  he  had 

of  Miss  Pitt's  brother,  the  Earl  of  alluded   to  the  affairs  of  his    own 

Chatham.  family,  as  will  appear  by  a  subse- 

LETTKK  1237.— ^  Mr.  W.  thought  quent  letter.     Walpole. 
Sir  H.  Mann  meaued  the  invasion 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  235 

Lord  Chatham,  if  one  may  judge  by  symptoms,  is  not 
only  peaceable,  but  has  reason  to  be  pleased.  The  Privy 
Seal  is  given  to  his  friend  Lord  Bristol 2,  and  not  only  the 
Chancellor 8,  but  Mr.  James  Greuville  remain  in  place ; 
a  complexion  of  circumstances  that  place  Lord  Shelburne 
in  an  awkward  situation.  Till  to-day  it  was  even  believed 
that  the  latter's  friend,  Colonel  Barre,  would  retain  his 
place,  but  to-day  I  hear  that  he  will  resign  it.  Lord 
Harcourt  is  likely  to  go  ambassador  to  Paris,  and  they  say 
Lord  Charles  Spencer  is  to  succeed  him  as  Chamberlain  to 
the  Queen.  Colonel  Fitzroy  (the  Duke  of  Grafton's  brother) 
is  made  her  Vice-Chamberlain  ; — a  clear  proof  of  the  favour 
of  the  Duke. 

The  Parliament  is  to  meet  on  Tuesday  next ;  and  a  busy 
session  it  must  be.  The  turbulent  temper  of  Boston,  of 
which  you  will  see  the  full  accounts  in  all  the  papers,  is 
a  disagreeable  prospect.  Corsica  will  not  fail  to  be  talked 
of,  and  the  heat  of  the  late  elections  must  rekindle  as  the 
petitions  come  to  be  heard.  How  happy  do  I  feel  to  be 
quite  out  of  the  whirlwind !  How  I  should  feel  the  remains 
of  my  gout  if  I  knew  I  was  to  be  hurried  down  to  the 
House  of  Commons  !  The  town  will  not  want  even  private 
amusement,  which  must  pass  too  through  the  Parliamentary 
channel.  I  mean  the  Duke  of  Grafton's  divorce ;  an  event 
I  am  very  sorry  for,  as  I  wish  well  to  both  parties. 

Are  the  Black  Prince  and  Princess  not  arrived  yet? 
I  am  impatient  to  hear  of  their  landing,  and  to  learn  the 
present  state  of  their  charms.  I  am  glad  they  are  not 
parrots,  and  will  not  be  able  to  jabber  what  they  hear  on 
shipboard,  to  the  great  scandal  of  an  Austrian  court. 
Adieu ! 


2  George  William  Hervey,  second          s  Charles    Pratt,    Lord  Camden. 
Earl  of  Bristol  of  tliat  family.     Wai-       Walpole. 
pole. 


236  To  George  Montagu  [i?63 


1238.    To  GEORGE  MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  Nov.  10,  1768. 

I  HAVE  not  received  the  cheese,  but  I  thank  you  as  much 
beforehand.  I  have  been  laid  up  with  a  fit  of  the  gout  in 
both  feet  and  a  knee ;  at  Strawberry  for  an  entire  month, 
and  eight  days  here  ;  I  took  the  air  for  the  first  time  the 
day  before  yesterday,  and  am,  considering,  surprisingly 
recovered  by  the  assistance  of  the  bootikins  and  my  own 
perseverance  in  drinking  water.  I  moulted  my  stick  to-day, 
and  have  no  complaint  but  weakness  left.  The  fit  came 
just  in  time  to  augment  my  felicity  in  having  quitted 
Parliament.  I  do  not  find  it  so  uncomfortable  to  grow  old, 
when  one  is  not  obliged  to  expose  oneself  in  public. 

I  neither  rejoice  nor  am  sorry  at  your  being  accommo- 
dated in  your  new  habitation.  It  has  long  been  plain  to 
me  that  you  choose  to  bury  yourself  in  the  ugliest  spot  you 
can  find,  at  a  distance  from  almost  all  your  acquaintance  ; 
so  I  give  it  up ;  and  then  I  am  glad  you  are  pleased. 

Nothing  is  stirring  but  politics,  and  chiefly  the  worst  kind 
of  politics,  elections.  I  trouble  myself  with  no  sort,  but 
seek  to  pass  what  days  the  gout  leaves  me  or  bestows  on 
me,  as  quietly  as  I  can.  I  do  not  wonder  at  others,  because 
I  doubt  I  am  more  singular  than  they  are ;  and  what  makes 
me  happy  would  probably  not  make  them  so.  My  best 
compliments  to  your  brother ;  I  shall  be  glad  to  see  you 
both  when  you  come ;  though  for  you,  you  don't  care  how 
little  time  you  pass  with  your  friends.  Yet  I  am,  and  ever 
shall  be, 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

H.  WALPOLE. 


1768]  To  George  Montagu  237 

1239.    To  GEOBGE  MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  Nov.  15,  1768. 

You  cannot  wonder  when  I  receive  such  kind  letters  from 
you,  that  I  am  vexed  our  intimacy  should  be  reduced  almost 
to  those  letters.  It  is  selfish  to  complain,  when  you  give 
me  such  good  reasons  for  your  system :  but  I  grow  old ; 
and  the  less  time  we  have  to  live  together,  the  more  I  feel 
a  separation  from  a  person  I  love  so  well ;  and  that  reflection 
furnishes  me  with  arguments  in  vindication  of  my  peevish- 
ness. Methinks,  though  the  contrary  is  true  in  practice, 
prudence  should  be  the  attribute  of  youth,  not  of  years. 
When  we  approach  to  the  last  gate  of  life,  what  does  it 
signify  to  provide  for  new  furnishing  one's  house  ?  Youth 
should  have  all  those  cares — indeed,  charming  youth  is 
better  employed.  It  leaves  foresight  to  those  that  have 
little  occasion  for  it.  You  and  I  have  both  done  with  the 
world,  the  busy  world,  and  therefore  I  would  smile  with 
you  over  what  we  have  both  seen  of  it — and  luckily  we  can 
smile  both,  for  we  have  quitted  it  willingly,  not  from  disgust 
nor  mortifications.  However,  I  do  not  pretend  to  combat 
your  reasons,  much  less  would  I  draw  you  to  town  a  moment 
sooner  than  it  is  convenient  to  you,  though  I  shall  never 
forget  your  offering  it.  Nay,  it  is  not  so  much  in  town  that 
I  wish  we  were  nearer,  as  in  the  country.  Unless  one  lives 
exactly  in  the  same  set  of  company,  one  is  not  much  the 
better  for  one's  friends  being  in  London.  I  that  talk  of 
giving  up  the  world,  have  only  given  up  the  troubles  of  it 
— as  far  as  that  is  possible.  I  should  speak  more  properly 
in  saying  that  I  have  retired  out  of  the  world  into  London. 
I  always  intend  to  place  some  months  between  me  and  the 
moroseness  of  retirement.  We  are  not  made  for  solitude. 
It  gives  us  prejudices ;  it  indulges  us  in  our  own  humours, 
and  at  last  we  cannot  live  without  them. 


238  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

My  gout  is  quite  gone ;  and  if  I  had  a  mind  to  disguise  its 
remains,  I  could  walk  very  gracefully — except  on  going  down- 
stairs. Happily  it  is  not  the  fashion  to  hand  anybody — the 
nymph  and  I  should  soon  be  at  the  bottom. 

Your  old  cousin  Newcastle l  is  going ;  he  has  had  a  stroke 
of  a  palsy,  and  they  think  will  not  last  two  days.  I  hope 
he  is  not  sensible,  as  I  doubt  he  would  be  too  averse  to  his 
situation.  Poor  man !  he  is  not  like  my  late  amiable  friend, 
Lady  Hervey !  two  days  before  she  died,  she  wrote  to  her 
son  Bristol  these  words  :  '  I  feel  my  dissolution  coming  on — 
but  I  have  no  pain — what  can  an  old  woman  desire  more  ? ' 
This  was  consonant  to  her  usual  propriety— yes,  propriety 
is  grace ;  and  thus  everybody  may  be  graceful,  when  other 
graces  are  fled — Oh,  but  you  will  cry,  is  not  this  a  contra- 
diction to  the  former  part  of  your  letter  ?  Prudence  is  one 
of  the  graces  of  age — why  yes,  I  do  not  know  but  it  may 
be — and  yet  I  don't  know  how  ;  'tis  a  musty  quality ;  one 
hates  to  allow  it  to  be  a  grace — come,  at  least  it  is  only  like 
that  one  of  the  Graces  that  hides  her  face.  She  has  not  the 
openness  of  the  other  two.  In  short,  I  have  ever  been  so 
imprudent,  that  though  I  have  much  corrected  myself,  I  am 
not  at  all  vain  of  such  merit.  I  have  purchased  it  for  much 
more  than  it  was  worth. 

I  wish  you  joy  of  Lord  Guilford's  amendment ;  and  always 
take  a  full  part  in  your  satisfaction  or  sorrow.  Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  WALPOLE. 


1240.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Nov.  18,  1768. 

As  there  has  been  no  event  since  the  Parliament  met, 
I  did  not  write  to  you  any  account  of  it.     Being  happily 

LETTER  1239.— '  The  Duke  of  Newcastle  died  on  Nov.  17,  1768. 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  239 

quit  of  it,  I  do  not  burthen  my  memory  with  inquiring  into 
details.  If  any  genius  should  arise,  or  promise  to  arise,  one 
is  sure  enough  of  hearing  it  without  curiosity.  By  the 
modesty  of  the  opposition,  and  by  their  little  impatience 
for  a  division,  it  is  plain  they  were  conscious  of  the  weak- 
ness of  their  numbers.  From  their  conduct  yesterday,  it  is 
certain  that  they  have  more  weaknesses  than  one.  They 
moved  for  all  papers,  with  all  powers,  in  which  any  mention 
has  been  made  of  Corsica.  When  the  strength  of  a  new 
Parliament  is  not  known,  methinks  it  were  wise,  by  a 
plausible  question  to  draw  in  as  many  of  the  lookers  out,  at 
least  of  the  rational  and  the  well  meaning,  as  possible.  In 
lieu  of  that,  they  frame  a  question  that  required  a  very 
opponent  stomach  to  digest.  Accordingly,  the  motion  was 
rejected  by  230  to  84 — and  thus  a  fluctuating  majority  be- 
comes a  stable  one — for  every  interested  man  will  now  be 
in  a  hurry  to  be  the  two  hundred  and  thirty-first.  It  was 
a  great  day  for  the  administration,  a  better  for  the  Duke  of 
Choiseul,  a  bad  one  for  this  country :  for,  whatever  the 
ministry  may  incline  or  wish  to  do,  France  will  look  on 
this  vote  as  a  decision  not  to  quarrel  for  Corsica.  She  may 
determine  to  pursue  a  scheme  she  was  ready  to  abandon ; 
and  we  may  be  at  last  drawn  in  to  save  Corsica,  when  it 
might  have  been  saved  without  our  interfering. 

The  Duke  of  Newcastle  is  dead,  of  a  stroke  of  a  palsy.  He 
had  given  up  politics  ever  since — his  illness  a  few  months 
ago  !  It  does  not  make  the  least  alteration  of  any  kind. 

So  the  Turks  have  opened  their  temple  of  Janus l !  To 
how  many  more  temples  it  will  communicate,  who  can  tell  ? 
As  France  persuaded  them  to  unlock  it,  no  doubt  she  has 
false  keys  to  other  gates.  The  Duke  of  Choiseul  totters ; 
but  sometimes  our  administration  props  him,  and  some- 
times our  opposition. 

LETTER  1240. — a  War  had  been  declared  between  Turkey  and  Russia. 


240  To  George  Montagu  [1768 

Lord  Chatham  has  got  a  regular  fit  of  the  gout  after  so 
long  an  intermission.  Many  think  this  indicates  his  re- 
appearance. If  anything  can  reproduce  him  on  the  stage, 
the  gout  and  the  smell  of  war  can.  He  might  not  like  to 
make  it  while  minister.  There  is  nothing  to  check  him, 
when  out  of  place. 

Adieu  !  for  I  have  other  letters  to  write,  and  am  in  haste 
to  go  out.  I  have  seen  with  satisfaction  your  glories  in  the 
Gazette. 

1241.    To  SIE  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Nov.  25,  1768. 

THE  young  gentleman  who  will  deliver  this  to  you  is  the 
son  of  Lord  Kaimes  *,  a  very  learned  and  ingenious  gentleman 
in  Scotland,  well  known  by  his  works.  I  have  been  desired 
to  add  my  recommendation  to  these  titles,  though  they  want 
none ;  and  though  you  want  no  incitement  to  be  obliging 
and  kind  to  your  countrymen.  It  is  indeed  defrauding  you 
of  that  merit,  if  I  occasion  the  least  part  of  it  to  be  imputed 
to  my  solicitation.  However,  I  know  it  is  a  pleasure  to  you 
to  oblige  me,  and  therefore  I  beg  you  will  indulge  your  pro- 
pensity ;  and  you  are  sure  I  shall  acknowledge  your  friend- 
ship, while  you  are  pleasing  yourself  by  exerting  your  good 
breeding  and  good  offices  in  favour  of  this  gentleman. 


1242.    To  GEOEGE  MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  1,  1768. 

I  LIKE  your  letter,  and  have  been  looking  at  my  next  door 
but  one 1.  The  ground-story  is  built,  and  the  side  walls  will 
certainly  be  raised  another  floor,  before  you  think  of  arriving. 

LETTER    1241.  —  l    Henry    Home  LETTER  1242. — l  Montagu  contem- 

(1696-1782),  Lord  Kames,  Lord  of  the  plated  taking  lodgings  in  Arlington 

Justiciary  Court.  His  son  was  George  Street. 
Home-Drummond  (d,  1819). 


1768],  To  George  Montagu  241 

I  fear  nothing  for  you  but  the  noise  of  workmen,  and  of  this 
street  in  front  and  Piccadilly  on  the  other  side.  If  you  can 
bear  such  a  constant  hammering  and  hurricane,  it  will 
rejoice  me  to  have  you  so  near  me  ;  and  then  I  think  I  must 
see  you  oftener  than  I  have  done  these  ten  years.  Nothing 
can  be  more  dignified  than  this  position.  From  my  earliest 
memory  Arlington  Street  has  been  the  ministerial  street. 
The  Duke  of  Grafton  is  actually  coming  into  the  house  of 
Mr.  Pelham,  which  my  Lord  President2  is  quitting,  and 
which  occupies  too  the  ground  on  which  my  father  lived ; 
and  Lord  Weymouth  has  just  taken  the  Duke  of  Dorset's — 
yet  you  and  I,  I  doubt,  shall  always  live  on  the  wrong  side 
of  the  way ! 

Lord  Chatham  is  reconciled  to  Lord  Temple  and  George 
Grenville.  The  second  is  in  great  spirits  on  the  occasion ; 
and  yet  gives  out  that  Lord  Chatham  earnestly  solicited  it. 
The  insignificant  Lepidus  patronizes  Antony,  and  is  sued  to 
by  Augustus !  Still  do  I  doubt  whether  Augustus  will  ever 
come  forth  again.  Is  this  a  peace  patched  up  by  Livia  for 
the  sake  of  her  children,  seeing  the  imbecility  of  her  husband? 
or  is  Augustus  to  own  he  has  been  acting  a  changeling,  like 
the  first  Brutus,  for  near  two  years?  I  do  not  know;  I 
remain  in  doubt. 

Wilkes  has  struck  an  artful  stroke.  The  ministers,  devoid 
of  all  management  in  the  House  of  Commons,  consented  that 
he  should  be  heard  at  the  bar  of  the  House,  and  appointed 
to-morrow,  forgetting  the  election  for  Middlesex  is  to  come 
on  next  Thursday.  One  would  think  they  were  impatient 
to  advance  the  riots.  Last  Monday  Wilkes  demanded  to 
examine  Lord  Temple:  when  that  was  granted,  he  asked 
for  Lord  Sandwich  and  Lord  March.  As  the  first  had  not 
been  refused,  the  others  could  not.  The  Lords  were  adjourned 
till  to-day — and,  I  suppose,  are  now  sitting  on  this  perplexing 
2  Earl  Gower. 

WALPOLE.   VII  JJ 


242  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

demand.  If  Lord  Temple  desires  to  go  to  the  bar  of  the 
Commons,  and  the  two  others  desire  to  be  excused,  it  will 
be  difficult  for  the  Lords  to  know  what  to  do.  Sandwich  is 
frightened  out  of  his  senses,  and  March  does  not  like  it. 
Well !  this  will  cure  ministers  and  great  lords  of  being  so 
flippant  in  dirty  tyranny,  when  they  see  they  may  be  worried 
for  it  four  years  afterwards. 

The  Commons,  I  suppose,  are  at  this  minute  as  hotly 
engaged  on  the  Cumberland  election  between  Sir  James 
Lowther  and  the  Duke  of  Portland — Oh!  how  delightful 
and  comfortable  to  be  sitting  quietly  here,  and  scribbling  to 
you,  perfectly  indifferent  about  both  Houses ! 

You  will  just  escape  having  your  brains  beaten  out,  by 
not  coming  this  fortnight.  The  Middlesex  election  will  be 
over.  Adieu  !  Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

1243.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  2,  1768. 

IF  I  understand  what  you  refer  to  in  your  letter  through 
Mr.  Larpent,  I  not  only  received,  but  have  lately  given  you 
a  reason  why  from  prudence  on  your  account  I  did  not  refer 
to  it.  If  I  misunderstand  you,  you  will  be  so  good  as  to 
contrive  to  give  me  a  new  hint :  but  I  cannot  recollect  any 
other  subject  on  which  I  have  not  answered.  Your  letters 
I  have  left  at  Strawberry,  and  cannot  go  thither  for  two 
reasons,  to  examine  the  dates.  The  first  is,  that  as  the 
Middlesex. election  is  to  be  at  Brentford  on  Thursday,  I  do 
not  care  to  go  through  that  riotous  town ;  and  the  second,  that 
the  waters  are  so  out  and  the  river  so  high,  that  it  is  not 
easy  to  cross  the  Thames  at  Kichmond. 

Yes,  that  election  is  to  be  on  Thursday,  and  every  manage- 
ment and  every  mismanagement  has  been  used  to  make  it 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  243 

produce  more  tumults.  The  House  of  Commons  forgetting 
the  day,  ordered  Wilkes  to  appear  at  their  bar  to-day ;  and 
when  they  had  granted  that,  he  demanded  to  call  Lord 
Temple,  Lord  Sandwich,  and  Lord  March  *,  to  be  examined 
by  him.  As  the  demand  was  artfully  made  for  the  first 
singly,  nobody  cared,  and  the  House  allowed  it.  Then  he 
asked  for  the  two  others.  When  the  first  had  been  granted, 
there  could  be  no  pretence  for  refusing  the  others.  The  two 
have  been  in  a  horrid  anxiety,  concluding  Lord  Temple  would 
desire  to  go ;  but  yesterday,  when  the  Commons  sent  to  the 
Lords  to  ask  leave  for  the  appearance  of  all  three,  Lord 
Temple  was  not  in  the  House,  and,  I  hear,  disclaims  having 
had  any  connection  with  Wilkes  for  some  time.  The  Lords 
replied,  they  would  return  an  answer  by  their  own 
messengers ;  and  have  postponed  the  consideration  to 
Monday.  In  the  meantime  they  are  beginning  to  exert 
themselves  to  prevent  riots,  and  yesterday  committed  a 
solicitor3  to  Newgate  for  prevarication,  when  he  was 
examined  for  having  prosecuted  a  justice  of  peace,  who 
took  up  a  rioter  last  spring  by  the  orders  of  their  House. 
The  other  House  have  also  put  off  the  appearance  of  Wilkes 
before  them  till  after  the  Middlesex  election.  These  steps 
do  not  look  favourably  for  him. 

In  the  meantime,  new  game  is  started.  Lord  Chatham  is 
reconciled  to  Lord  Temple  and  Mr.  Grenville.  Impatience 
longs  to  know  whether  the  first  will  reappear  again.  His 
friends  say  that  he  has  a  most  favourable  fit  of  the  gout, 
and  will  certainly  come  forth  after  Christmas3.  Others, 
that  this  reconciliation  was  patched  up  by  Lady  Chatham, 


LETTER  1243. — J  William  Douglas,  8  The  Earl  of  Chatham  reappeared 

Earl  of  March  and  Buglen,  after-  at  court  in  July  1769,  and  in  the 

wards  Duke  of  Queensberry.  He  had  House  of  Lords  in  January  1770. 

encouraged  Kidgell  to  inform  against  The  attack  of  gout  mentioned  by 

Wilkes's  Essay  on  Woman.  Walpole.  Walpole  greatly  improved  his  health. 

2  His  name  was  Ayliffe. 

R  2 


244  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

from  a  sense  of  his  imbecility,  and  desire  of  putting  her 
children  under  the  protection  of  her  brothers.  I  do  not 
know  what  to  think.  His  resignation,  followed  directly  by 
a  fit  of  the  gout,  looks  suspicious.  And  yet,  has  he  been 
acting  madness  for  two  years  together  ?  Will  his  appearance 
have  any  effect,  if  he  does  produce  himself?  and  how  are  he 
and  Mr.  Grenville  to  marry  their  incompatible  politics  to- 
gether. Oh,  say  the  last  dozen  years,  what  trouble  is  there 
in  reconciling  inconsistencies  ?  or,  suppose  he  is  mad, — is  he 
a  worse  politician  for  that  ?  Nullum  magnum  ingenium  sine 
mixtura  dementias.  A  mad  minister  and  a  mad  people  must 
conquer  the  world. 

Your  neighbour  Paoli,  I  see,  goes  on  grinding  the  French 
to  powder.  The  Due  de  Choiseul  has  a  still  worse  enemy 
at  home.  There  is  a  Mademoiselle  L'Ange4,  now  Countess 
de  Barre,  who  has  mounted  from  the  dregs  of  her  profession 
to  the  zenith  of  it,  and  gained  an  ascendant  that  all  the 
duchesses  and  beauties  of  Versailles  could  not  attain.  Her 
husband  has  long  been  the  pimp  of  Marshal  Richelieu,  and 
married  this  nymph  in  order  to  pave  her  way  to  favour. 
She  gets  ground  every  day,  and  probably  will  save  Paoli 
before  my  Lord  Chatham  steps  in  to  his  assistance. 

We  have  a  new  Eussian  Ambassador  °,  who  is  to  be  mag- 
nificence itself.  He  is  wondrously  civil,  and  copious  of 
words.  He  treated  me  the  other  night  with  a  pompous 
relation  of  his  sovereign  lady's  heroism.  I  never  doubted 
her  courage.  She  sent  for  Dr.  Dimsdale 6 ;  would  have  no 
trial  made  on  any  person  of  her  own  age  and  corpulence: 
went  into  the  country  with  her  usual  company,  swore 
Dimsdale  to  secrecy,  and  you  may  swear  that  he  kept  his 

4    Marie    Jeanne    Gomard    Van-  the  Empress  to  inoculate  herself  and 

bernier,  Comtesse  du  Barry,  guillo-  her    son    the    Grand    Duke    Paul. 

iined  in  1793.  Dimsdale  was  created  a  Baron  on 

6  Count  Czernichew.  the  success  of  the  operations,  and 

'   Dr.    Thomas    Dimsdale    (1712-  received  a  pension  and  a  grant  of 

1800).    He  was  invited  to  Russia  by  ten  thousand  pounds. 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  245 

oath  to  such  a  lioness.  She  was  inoculated,  dined,  supped, 
and  walked  out  in  public,  and  never  disappeared  but  one 
day  ;  had  a  few  on  her  face,  and  many  on  her  body,  which 
last  I  suppose  she  swore  Orloff  likewise  not  to  tell.  She  has 
now  inoculated  her  son.  I  wonder  she  did  not,  out  of 
magnanimity,  try  the  experiment  on  him  first. 

Your  brother  has  had  a  terrible  fit  of  the  gout  in  his 
head  and  all  over  him.  I  had  a  note  from  him  to-day,  and 
he  is  better.  I  am  recovered  so  entirely  as  to  be  stronger 
on  my  feet  than  before:  but  I  have  more  resolution,  and 
never  touch  tea  or  wine.  I  preach  in  vain — the  Jesuits  are 
fallen,  but  the  time  is  not  come  for  rooting  our  physicians. 
These  rogues  persuade  people  that  the  bootikins  are  fatal. 
They  now  assert  that  my  friend  Lady  Hervey,  who  died 
of  a  diarrhoea,  was  killed  by  the  bootikins  which  she  wore 
for  the  gout  All  they  can  do  is  to  keep  up  perspiration, 
which  everybody  knows  is  the  only  thing  that  can  be  done 
for  the  gout.  Mr.  Chute  wears  them  every  night,  and  walks 
better  than  he  did  seven  years  ago — but  there  is  a  charm  in 
nonsense  that  nothing  can  resist !  It  is  the  only  talent  that 
preaches  and  prescribes  with  success !  A  fool,  educated  in 
the  school  of  a  knave,  makes  a  renowned  general,  arch- 
bishop, chancellor,  or  physician.  What  repeal  of  laws  and 
burning  of  books  there  would  be,  if  the  world  for  one  age 
had  nothing  in  it  but  men  of  sense ! — for  they  would  be 
forced  to  be  honest  if  there  were  no  fools.  Adieu  !  my 
last  paragraphs  would  be  treason  and  heresy  in  every  country 
upon  earth. 

1244.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  20,  1768. 

I  BEG  your  pardon,  not  only  for  my  mistake,  but  for  not 
having  answered  your  inquiry  about  your  own  family  affairs, 


246  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

which  I  really  thought  I  had  done.  Your  brother  Gal 
always  talked  to  me  as  if  there  was  a  firm  entail  in  your 
father's  will ;  and  if  there  was,  your  eldest  brother  cannot 
cut  it  off,  as  he  has  no  legitimate  son  of  age.  I  hope  his 
threat  to  your  nephew  was  merely  to  alarm  him,  and 
without  a  power  to  execute  it.  It  could  easily  be  seen  in 
the  will,  but  I  believe  it  best  not  to  inquire  while  there  is  no 
necessity,  lest  your  brother  should  hear  of  it.  Your  nephew, 
I  doubt,  will  provoke  him,  that  is,  give  him  an  excuse  to  do 
what  he  would  like  to  do,  in  favour  of  his  own  children. 

We  are  as  much  occupied  as  we  were  four  years  ago  with 
Wilkes.  His  spirit,  which  the  Scotch  call  impudence,  and 
the  gods  confidence,  rises  every  day.  He  was  very  near 
embroiling  the  two  Houses  on  his  demand  of  the  three 
lords,  which  I  think  I  mentioned  in  my  last.  Mr.  Grenville 
obtained  to  have  Lord  Temple  omitted  ;  the  Lords  would 
not  oblige  the  two  others  to  appear,  but  they  have  offered 
it ;  and  if  ever  his  affair  comes  on,  which  I  doubt,  will 
submit  to  go  to  the  House  of  Commons.  He  has  desired 
twice  to  be  heard  himself  by  the  Lords,  which  they  have 
rejected.  Since  that,  he  has  behaved  with  new  insolence. 
A  printer  being  taken  up  by  the  House  of  Lords  for  printing 
a  letter  of  Lord  Weymouth,  written  three  weeks  before  the 
affair  in  St.  George's  Fields,  in  which  he  offered  soldiers  to 
the  civil  magistrate  in  case  of  need,  and  to  which  a  com- 
mentary was  prefixed  that  charged  the  administration  with 
a  premeditated  design  of  blood ;  the  printer  confessed,  by 
the  authority  of  Wilkes  himself,  that  both  letter  and 
remarks  had  been  transmitted  to  the  press  by  Wilkes,  who 
still  not  content,  has  by  hand-bills  assumed  to  himself  the 
honour  of  many  more  such  publications.  The  Lords,  though 
enraged,  had  the  prudence  not  to  care  to  examine  him  him- 
self, attended  as  he  might  be  by  a  mob,  and  to  recollect  that 
he  is  yet  a  member  of  the  other  House,  to  which  they  sent 


1768]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  247 

their  complaint;  a  piece  of  personal  discretion,  that  was 
none  of  the  wisest,  as  it  was  flinging  combustible  matter 
into  much  the  more  combustible  assembly  of  the  two.  It 
happened  accordingly,  that  more  fault  was  found  with  the 
letter  than  with  the  comment ;  and  after  variety  of  opinions, 
it  was  yesterday  resolved  to  hear  Wilkes  at  their  bar  on  the 
27th  of  January;  there  still  being  blindness  enough  not  to 
perceive  that  the  oftener  this  incendiary  is  touched,  the 
more  he  gains  ground. 

He  has  had  a  new  triumph.  The  day  of  the  election  for 
Middlesex  the  poll  had  continued  peaceable  till  two  o'clock, 
when  a  mob  broke  in,  drove  everybody  out  of  the  town, 
maimed  and  wounded  several,  and  really  occasioned  the 
death  of  two  persons.  At  first  the  slaughter  was  thought 
more  considerable.  This  mob  seems  to  have  been  hired  by 
Sir  William  Beauchamp  Proctor  for  defence,  but,  by  folly 
or  ill-management,  proved  the  sole  aggressors.  The  just 
scandal  given  by  that  proceeding  has  lost  him  the  election, 
and  Wilkes's  counsel  and  nominee,  Serjeant  Glynn,  was 
chosen  a  week  afterwards  by  a  large  majority.  Thus,  after 
a  persecution  of  four  years,  Wilkes,  in  prison,  names  the 
representatives  for  Middlesex ! 

These  things  must  sound  strange  in  Tuscan  ears ;  but  the 
events  in  a  free  state  are  as  unlike  those  in  an  absolute 
government  as  the  kinds  of  government  themselves  are 
unlike.  The  times  wear  a  very  tempestuous  aspect,  and 
while  there  is  a  singular  want  both  of  abilities  and  prudence, 
there  is  no  want  of  mischievous  intentions.  Luckily, 
America  is  quiet ;  France,  poor,  foiled,  and  disgraced.  In 
truth,  I  do  not  know  whether  anything  could  restore 
harmony  at  home  so  soon  as  a  foreign  war,  for  which  we 
are  at  least  better  prepared  than  she  is.  A  war  would 
quite  restore  Lord  Chatham's  faculties,  when  he  could  have 
an  opportunity  of  being  mad  on  a  larger  scale. 


248  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1768 

We  are  in  constant  expectation  of  hearing  the  Due  de 
Choiseul's  fall.  The  Comtesse  de  Barr6  maintains  her 
ground,  and  they  say  will  be  presented  to  the  Mesdames 
as  soon  as  the  Queen's  mourning  is  over.  This  decency  is 
delightful !  While  his  wife  lived,  the  King  kept  his  mis- 
tresses openly  ;  now  a  new  one  is  not  to  be  declared,  while 
the  court  still  wears  black  and  white  silks  for  the  Queen  ! 
The  Due  d'Aiguillon  is  talked  of  as  Choiseul's  successor. 
At  fifty-eight  or  nine,  his  Majesty  picks  up  a  bunter,  and 
gives  her  leave  to  change  the  administration.  I  think  he 
should  not  be  called  the  well-beloved,  but  the  wellrbeloving. 

I  never  saw  your  new  residence,  Pisa,  but  have  a  notion 
it  is  a  charming  place ;  but,  how  German !  to  take  an 
aversion  to  Florence !  the  loveliest  town  upon  earth  !  Has 
your  little  prince  no  eyes  for  pictures,  statues,  buildings, 
prospects  ?  Where  could  one  like  to  reign,  if  not  there  ? 
For  your  sake,  I  still  wish  the  black  dogs  may  prove  hand- 
some, else  I  should  not  care  if  they  were  mere  turnspits. 

Tuesday,  23rd. 

They  talk  of  strange  proceedings,  and  that  prosecutions 
for  murder  are  to  be  commenced  against  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland  and  Sir  William  Beauchamp,  who  are 
taxed  with  having  hired  the  mob  at  Brentford.  The  Houses 
are  adjourned  for  three  weeks ;  in  which  time  I  doubt  the 
oppositions  will  be  more  awake  than  the  ministers.  I  rejoice 
daily  and  weekly  that  I  have  nothing  to  do  with  this  scene 
of  combustion.  Adieu  I 

1245.    To  SDB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Jan.  14,  1769. 

WHISTON,  and  such  prophecy-mongers,  were  very  unlucky 
to  die  before  the  present  era.  They  vented  their  foolish 


To  Sir  Horace  Mann  249 

knowledge  and  foolish  conjectures  in  foretelling  the  down- 
fall of  the  Pope  and  Turk,  when  there  was  not  the  least 
ground  for  such  surmises.  There  is  not  a  verse  in  the 
Eevelations  that  would  not  set  up  a  prophet  now.  Your 
neighbour,  the  whore  of  Babylon,  is  almost  reduced  to  her 
own  bawdy  house,  and  I  have  as  little  doubt  that  the 
Russians  will  give  a  good  account  of  the  Grand  Signor.  Are 
not  you  diverted  with  his  proposing  to  the  Catholics  of 
Poland  to  turn  Mahometans?  It  is  plain  that  he  thinks 
the  Protestants  are  the  most  errant  Christians.  What  pious 
defenders  of  the  faith  the  great  Turk  and  the  good  Czarina 
are  !  Then  the  liberties  of  the  Gallican  Church  are  upheld 
by  Louis  Quinze  and  the  Comtesse  de  Barr6 ;  and  the 
liberties  of  England  by  that  excellent  patriot,  Alderman 
Wilkes !  Well !  you  want  to  know  what  is  doing  in 
the  ward  of  Farringdon  Without  \  The  Lords  are  to  meet 
on  Monday,  when  the  Alderman's  writs  of  error  will  be 
argued  before  them.  I  think  he  will  find  no  favour  there. 
He  is  not  to  appear  at  the  bar  of  the  other  House  till  the 
27th,  where  he  will  probably  make  a  better  fight.  The 
people  are  certainly  intoxicated  with  him,  and,  should  he 
be  expelled,  as  he  expects,  he  will  undoubtedly  be  able  to 
name  his  successor  for  Middlesex.  What  idle  pains  Cato, 
and  such  folks,  took  to  be  virtuous,  when  they  might  have 
been  patriots  on  so  much  cheaper  terms !  Wilkes  has  got 
his  addresses  to  his  constituents  already  written  and  dated 
from  Newgate,  whither  he  expects  to  be  sent ;  and  if  he  is, 
he  will  have  ten  times  a  greater  levee  than  my  Lord  Russell 
had  there.  A  few  days  will  decide  whether  my  Lord 
Chatham  will  appear  and  claim  his  old  civic  crown  again  ; 
in  short,  whether  Caesar  will  join  Alderman  Catiline,  or 
wait  till  matters  are  riper  for  his  descent.  For  my  own 

LETTER  1245. — *  Wilkes  had  just  been  elected  Alderman  of  that  ward. 
Walpole. 


250  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1769 

part,  I  do  not  believe  this  demi-god  will  ever  revisit  the 
earth,  since  he  has  been  so  shorn  of  his  beams. 

All  this  is  amusing  ;  and  yet,  methinks,  I  had  rather  we 
made  a  great  figure  than  a  comical  one.  When  one  has 
been  used  to  glory  under  Mr.  Pitt,  I  sigh  to  think  how  he 
and  we  are  fallen  !  We  are  afraid  to  meddle  even  in  little 
Corsica,  though  the  French  have  so  wofully  miscarried 
there ;  and  we  enjoy  half  the  empire  of  the  Mogul  only  to 
traffic  in  India  stock !  We  are  no  longer  great  any  way. 
We  have  no  great  men  ;  no  great  orators,  writers,  or  poets. 
One  would  think  they  had  all  been  killed  in  the  last  war. 
Nay,  our  very  actors  are  uncommonly  bad.  I  saw  a  new 
tragedy  the  other  night,  that  was  worse  played,  though  at 
Drury  Lane,  than  by  any  strollers  I  ever  beheld  ;  and  yet 
they  are  good  enough  for  the  new  pieces.  The  best  we  have 
are  little  comic  operas.  Apropos  to  operas ;  your  old 
acquaintance  the  Duke  of  Dorset 2  is  dead,  after  having 
worn  out  his  constitution,  and  almost  his  estate.  He  has 
not  left  a  tree  standing  in  the  venerable  old  park  at  Knowle. 
However,  the  family  think  themselves  very  happy  that  he 
did  not  marry  a  girl  he  kept,  as  he  had  a  mind  to  do,  if  the 
state  of  his  understanding  had  not  empowered  his  relations 
to  prevent  it. 

Did  you  see  as  he  passed  to  Kome  the  great  lord3  that 
gave  birth  to  all  our  present  disputes?  He  is  said  to  be 
much  recovered. 

I  shall  return  to  London  the  day  after  to-morrow  ;  and  as 
this  cannot  set  out  till  Tuesday,  probably  I  shall  have 
something  to  add.  Do  you  know  anything  of  Lady  Orford, 
and  the  state  of  her  health  ?  Mr.  Hamilton  spoke  of  her  to 
me  in  the  summer  as  almost  expiring  with  an  asthma. 

2  Charles  Sackville,  second  Duke  of  Dorset.     Walpole. 
*  Lord  Bute.     Walpole. 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  251 

London,  Jan.  16th. 

Wilkes's  writs  of  error  were  argued  yesterday  before  the 
Lords ;  and  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  Wilmot,  in  the  name  of 
the  other  judges,  declared  in  behalf  of  the  verdict  already 
given  against  him,  which  was  then  confirmed,  without  one 
lord  saying  a  syllable  in  his  defence.  As  he  has  two  parts 
of  the  legislature  thus  firm  against  him,  it  remains  to  see 
whether  he  and  the  people  can  make  any  impression  on  the 
House  of  Commons.  If  the  world  can  attend  to  anything 
else,  this  week  comes  on  before  the  House  of  Lords  that 
most  extraordinary  cause  between  the  families  of  Douglas 
and  Hamilton,  equal  to  any  in  the  Causes  Celebres.  Adieu  ! 
I  do  not  hear  a  word  of  my  Lord  Chatham.  Madame  de 
Barre,  the  French  meteor,  does  not  seem  to  be  a  fixed  star. 

1246.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Jan.  81,  1769. 

THE  affair  of  Wilkes  is  rather  undecided  yet,  than  in 
suspense.  It  has  been  a  fair  trial  between  faction  and 
corruption  ;  of  two  such  common  whores,  the  richest  will 
carry  it. 

The  Court  of  Aldermen  set  aside  the  election  of  Wilkes 
on  some  informality,  but  he  was  immediately  re-chosen. 
This  happened  on  Friday  last,  the  very  day  of  his  appearance 
at  the  House  of  Commons.  He  went  thither  without  the 
least  disturbance  or  mob,  having  dispersed  his  orders  ac- 
cordingly, which  are  obeyed  implicitly.  He  did  not,  how- 
ever, appear  at  the  bar  till  ten  at  night,  the  day  being  wasted 
in  debating  whether  he  should  be  suffered  to  enter  on  his 
case  at  large,  or  be  restrained  to  his  two  chief  complaints. 
The  latter  was  carried  by  270  to  131,  a  majority  that  he  will 
not  easily  reduce.  He  was  then  called  in,  looked  ill,  but 
behaved  decently,  and  demanded  to  take  the  oaths  and  his 


252  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?69 

seat.  This  affair,  after  a  short  debate,  was  refused  ;  and  his 
counsel  being  told  the  restrictions  imposed,  the  House 
adjourned  at  midnight.  To-day  he  goes  again  to  the  House, 
but  whatever  steps  he  takes  there,  or  however  long  debates 
he  may  occasion,  you  may  look  upon  his  fate  as  decided  in 
that  place. 

We  are  in  hourly  expectation  of  hearing  that  a  nymph, 
more  common  still  than  the  two  I  have  mentioned,  has 
occasioned  what  Wilkes  has  failed  in  now,  a  change  in  an 
administration.  I  mean  the  Comtesse  du  Barry.  The 
grands  habits  are  made,  and  nothing  wanting  for  her  pre- 
sentation but — what  do  you  think  ?  some  woman  of  quality 
to  present  her.  In  that  servile  court  and  country,  the 
nobility  have  had  spirit  enough  to  decline  paying  their 
court,  though  the  King  has  stooped  a  des  bassesses  to  obtain 
it.  The  Due  de  Choiseul  will  be  the  victim ;  and  they 
pretend  to  say  has  declared  he  will  resign  a  I'anglaise, 
rather  than  be  chasse  by  such  a  creature.  His  indiscretion 
is  astonishing:  he  has  said  at  his  own  table,  and  she  has 
been  told  so,  '  Madame  du  Barry  est  tres  mal  informed  ;  on 
ne  parle  pas  des  catins  chez  moi.'  Catin  diverts  herself  and 
King  Solomon  the  wise  with  tossing  oranges  into  the  air 
after  supper,  and  crying,  'Saute,  Choiseul !  saute,  Praslin !  ' 
and  then  Solomon  laughs  heartily.  Sometimes  she  flings 
powder  in  his  sage  face,  and  calls  him  Jean  Farine !  Well !  we 
are  not  the  foolishest  nation  in  Europe  yet !  It  is  supposed 
that  the  Due  d'Aiguillon  will  be  the  successor.  Voltaire  has 
just  published  a  Siecle  de  Louis  XV;  it  were  pity  but  he 
should  continue  this  Book  of  Kings. 

I  am  going  to  send  away  this  letter,  because  you  will  be 
impatient,  and  the  House  will  not  rise  probably  till  long 
after  the  post  is  gone  out.  I  did  not  think  last  May  that 
you  would  hear  this  February  that  there  was  an  end  of 
mobs,  that  Wilkes  was  expelled,  and  the  colonies  quieted. 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  253 

However,  pray  take  notice  that  I  do  not  stir  a  foot  out  of 
the  province  of  gazetteer  into  that  of  prophet.  I  protest, 
I  know  no  more  than  a  prophet  what  is  to  come.  Adieu  ! 


1247.    To  SIR  HOEACB  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Feb.  6,  1769. 

I  WAS  not  mistaken  in  announcing  to  you  the  approaching 
expulsion  of  Wilkes.  It  passed  on  Friday  night,  or  rather 
at  three  on  Saturday  morning,  by  a  majority  of  219  against 
137,  after  four  days  of  such  fatigue  and  long  sittings  as 
never  were  known  together.  His  behaviour,  in  every 
respect  but  confidence,  was  so  poor,  that  it  confirmed  what 
I  have  long  thought,  that  he  would  lose  himself  sooner  in 
the  House  of  Commons  than  he  can  be  crushed  anywhere 
else.  He  has  so  little  quickness  or  talent  for  public  speaking, 
that  he  would  not  be  heard  with  patience.  Now  he  has  all 
the  eclat  that  sufferings,  boldness,  or  his  writings  can  give 
him — not  that  I  think  the  latter  have  other  merit  than 
being  calculated  for  the  mob  and  the  moment.  He  stands 
again  for  Middlesex,  to  be  again  expelled ;  yet  nobody  dares 
oppose  him ;  and  he  is  as  sure  of  recommending  his  suc- 
cessor. Still  there  are  people  so  wild  and  blind,  as  not  to 
see  that  every  triumph  against  him  is  followed  by  mortifica- 
tion and  disgrace.  In  this  country  every  violence  turns 
back  upon  its  authors.  My  father,  who  governed  for  the 
longest  time,  and  Mr.  Pelham,  who  enjoyed  the  quietest 
administration,  always  leaned  to  lenient  measures.  They 
who  think  themselves  wiser  have  not  met  with  equal 
success.  As  worthless  a  fellow  as  Wilkes  is,  the  rigours 
exercised  towards  him  have  raised  a  spirit  that  will  require 
still  wiser  heads  to  allay.  Men  have  again  turned  seriously 
to  the  study  of  those  controversies  that  agitated  this  country 
an  hundred  years  ago ;  and  instead  of  dipping  in  Koman  and 


254  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1769 

Greek  histories  for  flowers  to  decorate  the  speeches  of  false 
patriotism,  principles  are  revived  that  have  taken  deeper 
root ;  and  I  wish  we  do  not  see  quarrels  of  a  graver  com- 
plexion than  the  dirty  squabbles  for  places  and  profit. 
Persecution  for  politics  has  just  the  same  issue  as  for 
religion ;  it  spreads  the  oppressed  doctrine ;  and  though 
I  think  Wilkes  as  bad  a  man  as  if  he  were  a  saint,  he  will 
every  day  get  disciples  that  will  profit  of  his  martyrdom. 
Thank  God,  that  he  has  not  turned  Methodist ! 

Apropos  to  saints.  Do  you  know  that  one  of  the  chief 
supports  of  Madame  du  Barri  is  that  old  hypocrite  the  Due 
de  la  Vauguion l,  the  Dauphin's  governor,  and  patron  of  the 
Jesuits.  I  remember,  when  I  was  in  France,  it  was  a 
common  saying,  '  que  Monsieur  de  Choiseul  n'avoit  rien  fait 
en  chassant  les  Jesuites,  s'il  ne  chassoit  aussi  M.  de  la 
Vauguion.'  This  Ignatian  preceptor  went  the  other  day  to 
Madame,  the  King's  eldest  and  favourite  daughter,  and  told 
her  that  Madame  du  Barri  would  certainly  be  presented, 
and  that  her  Royal  Highness  would  do  well  to  receive  her 
kindly.  The  Princess  asked  if  he  came  by  the  King's 
order  ?  He  said,  no ;  but  that  the  Due  de  Richelieu,  and 
other  of  her  Royal  Highness's  friends,  advised  her  to  that 
conduct.  She  said,  with  spirit  and  dignity,  'Monsieur, 
sortez  de  ma  chambre.'  We  believe  the  presentation  made 
last  Sunday,  though  the  account  is  not  yet  come ;  and 
I  think  there  is  as  little  doubt  of  Choiseul's  fall.  I  agree 
with  you  in  praying  that  it  may  save  Paoli.  What  an 
excellent  contrast  in  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  King's 
life  !  All  France  gallantly  wished  to  give  him  a  mistress  ; 
but  if  a  beauty  was  recommended  to  him,  he  asked  if  she 
was  as  handsome  as  the  poor  ugly  Queen.  Once,  I  have 
heard,  they  proceeded  so  far  as  to  place  a  fair  nymph  in  his 

LETTER  1247.  —  1  Antoine  Paul  Caussade  (1706  - 1772),  Duo  de  la 
Jacques  de  Qu61en  de  Stuer  de  Vauguion. 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  255 

bed — he  threw  the  chamber-pot  at  her.  Then  on  a  sudden 
he  took  the  homely  Madame  de  Mailly,  then  her  frightful 
sister,  Vintimille,  then  the  third  sister,  the  goddess  Chateau- 
roux :  and  now  changes  his  ministry  for  a  street-walker. . .  .2 
I  am  sorry  your  residence  at  Pisa  is  so  unpleasant  and 
expensive  to  you.  You  must  comfort  yourself  that  you  will 
never  be  to  follow  the  court  to  a  camp,  nor  be  shut  up  in 
the  seven  towers8.  Do  you  know,  I  expect  that  the  vast 
northern  war  will  teach  the  Turks  to  read  Grotius  and 
Puffendorff.  Adieu ! 


1248.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Feb.  28,  1769. 

So  you  and  the  Jesuits  have  lost  the  Pope 1 1  I  don't 
believe  they  will  comfort  themselves  so  easily  as  you  will. 
You  are  too  discreet  to  betray  the  secrets  of  your  province, 
therefore  I  will  not  ask  if  you  have  received  any  in- 
structions to  promote  the  interest  of  my  Lord  Bute  to 
succeed  him ;  yet,  without  your  authority,  I  could  easily 
make  Mr.  Wilkes  believe  so — or  at  least  say  so.  I  know 
where  it  would  pass  for  as  much  gospel  as  any  she  is 
inclined  to  receive.  I  am  to  dine  to-morrow  with  the 
famous  Mrs.  Macaulay,  along  with  the  Due  de  la  Koche- 
foucault2.  She  is  one  of  the  sights  that  all  foreigners  are 
carried  to  see.  Did  you  know  this  young  duke?  He  is 
very  amiable  and  worthy — much  more  worthy  than  his 
ancestor ;  not  quite  so  agreeable.  Our  ladies  run  the  men 
hard :  we  have  actually  two  or  three  upon  the  carpet  that  for 
these  last  ten  days  have  deadened  the  lustre  of  Wilkes  him- 

2  Passage  omitted.  demolished  in  1655. 

8    Probably    an    allusion    to    the  LETTER  1248. — '  Clement  XIII ;  d. 

1  Torre   della    Fame '   at    Pisa    (the  Feb.  2,  1769. 

place    of    Ugolino's    captivity    and  2    Fra^ois    Alexandre    Frederic 

death),  properly  known  as  the  '  Torre  (1747-1827),    Due  de    la   Rochefou- 

dei  Gualandi  alle  Sette  Vie.'    It  was  cauld-Liancourt. 


256  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1769 

self,  though  his  cause  is  far  from  being  drawn  to  the  dregs. 
A  huge  subscription  has  been  made  for  him ;  but,  with  all 
the  idolatry  of  his  party,  they  will  not  trust  his  divinity 
with  his  own  offerings,  but  are  paying  his  debts  and  thefts. 
Is  not  there  a  sobriety  in  our  madness  that  stamps  it  for 
our  own? 

Well,  but  to  come  to  goddesses:  after  a  marriage  of 
twenty  years,  Augustus  Hervey s,  having  fallen  in  love  with 
a  physician's  daughter 4  at  Bath,  has  attacked  his  spouse,  the 
Maid  of  Honour,  the  fair  Chudleigh,  and  sought  a  divorce 
for  adultery.  Unfortunately,  he  had  waited  till  all  the 
witnesses  of  their  marriage,  and  of  her  two  deliveries,  are 
dead,  as  well  as  the  two  children.  The  provident  virgin 
had  not  been  so  negligent.  Last  year  she  forced  herself 
into  the  house  of  the  parson6  who  had  married  them,  and 
who  was  at  the  point  of  death.  By  bullying,  and  to  get  rid 
of  her,  she  forced  the  poor  man  to  give  up  the  certificate. 
Since  that  she  has  appeared  in  Doctors'  Commons,  and 
sworn  by  the  Virgins  Mary  and  Diana,  that  she  never  was 
married  to  Mr.  Hervey.  The  Ecclesiastical  Court  has  ad- 
mitted her  corporal  oath,  and  enjoined  silence  to  Mr.  Hervey. 
Next  week  this  fair  injured  innocence,  who  is  but  fifty,  is 
to  be  married  to  the  Duke  of  Kingston,  who  has  kept  her 
openly  for  almost  half  that  time,  and  who  by  this  means 
will  recover  half  his  fortune  which  he  had  lavished  on  her. 
As  a  proof  of  her  purity  and  poverty,  her  wedding-gown  is 
white  satin,  trimmed  with  Brussels  lace  and  pearls.  Every 
word  of  this  history  is  extremely  true.  The  physician,  who 
is  a  little  more  in  his  senses  than  the  other  actors,  and 
a  little  honester,  will  not  give  his  daughter ;  nay,  has 
offered  her  five  thousand  pounds  not  to  marry  Mr.  Hervey, 

3  Second  son  of  John,  Lord  Hervey,       to  marry  her. 

afterwards  Earl  of  Bristol.    Walpole,  6  Mr.   Amis,  Rector  of  Lainston, 

4  A  Miss  Moysey.      Mr.   Hervey       Hampshire,  where  the  marriage  took 
afterwards  denied  that  he  intended       place  in  1744. 


17G9]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  257 

but  Miss  Ehubarb  is  as  much  above  worldly  decorum  as  the 
rest,  and  persists,  though  there  is  no  more  doubt  of  the 
marriage  of  Mr.  Hervey  and  Miss  Chudleigh  than  that  of 
your  father  and  mother.  It  is  a  cruel  case  upon  his  family, 
who  can  never  acquiesce  in  the  legitimacy  of  his  children, 
if  any  come  from  this  bigamy 6. 

The  French  cannot  keep  pace  with  us.  Madame  du 
Barri's  presentation  is  still  at  a  stand  ;  but  the  Jesuits  still 
trust  in  her  and  the  Due  de  la  Vauguion,  and  flatter  them- 
selves that  this  new  idolatry  will  bring  back  King  Solomon 
to  his  old  gods.  I  was  talking  of  this  adventure  the  other 
day  to  old  Mrs.  Selwyn 7 :  she  said,  with  all  the  wit  of  her 
son  George,  'The  French  have  often  outwitted  us;  I  hope 
now  they  will  outfool  us.'  You  see  that  will  not  be  an  easy 
matter.  My  dear  Sir,  you  ought  to  be  recalled ;  indeed  you 
are  too  much  in  your  senses  to  represent  us.  Two  nights 
ago,  I  was  looking  over  some  part  of  our  correspondence, 
and  I  find  that  for  seven-and-twenty  years  I  have  been 
sending  you  the  annals  of  Bedlam.  Apropos,  the  last  tome 
that  you  returned  to  me  ended  November  13th,  1766. 
When  you  have  an  opportunity,  a  safe  one,  let  me  have  the 
rest.  Adieu ! 

1249.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  March  23,  1769. 

MORE  tempests !  Pray,  Mr.  Minister,  keep  up  your  dignity 
as  well  as  you  can ;  for  I  doubt  that  you  will  be  a  little 
laughed  at.  You  are  not  now  representing  the  conquerors 
of  East  and  West.  Your  crest  is  fallen !  Our  campaigns 
do  not  extend  beyond  the  confines  of  Middlesex.  We  will 

8  This  marriage  did  not  take  place.  Queen  of  George  II),  and  Woman  of 

Walpole,  the    Bedchamber    to   that    Queen. 

7  Mary  Farringdon,  widow  of  John  Walpole. 
Selwyn,  Esq.  (Treasurer  to  Caroline, 


WALPOLE.    VII 


258  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1769 

begin  with  the  third  election  at  Brentford.  One  Dingley 
was  sent  to  oppose  Wilkes,  but  took  panic  and  ran  away, 
and  nobody  would  propose  him.  The  next  day  he  adver- 
tised that  he  had  gone  thither  with  all  the  resolution  in  the 
world,  provided  there  had  been  no  danger,  and  so  Wilkes 
was  chosen  once  more.  The  House  again  rejected  him ; 
but,  lest  the  county  should  complain  of  not  being  repre- 
sented, another  writ  is  issued  ;  the  court  is  to  set  up  some- 
body, and  a  new  egg  is  laid  for  riots  and  clamours. 

Oh,  but  this  is  not  all.  As  one  or  two  towns  had  sent 
instructions  to  their  members,  it  was  thought  wise  to 
procure  loyal  addresses,  and  one  was  obtained  from  Essex, 
which,  being  the  great  county  for  calves,  produced  nothing 
but  ridicule.  I  foresaw,  and  said  from  the  first  moment, 
that  there  could  not  be  a  sillier  step  taken,  as  it  would  sow 
division  in  every  county  and  great  town  in  England,  by 
splitting  the  inhabitants  into  instructors  and  addressers. 
Well !  the  aforesaid  Mr.  Dingley  got  an  assembly  of  mer- 
chants, and  carried  an  address  ready  drawn.  It  produced 
opposition  and  hubbub,  and  Mr.  Dingley  struck  a  lawyer  in 
the  face  and  beat  out  one  of  his  teeth.  The  man  knocked 
him  down,  drubbed  him,  and  has  put  him  in  the  Crown 
Office.  This  scheme  defeated,  an  address  was  left  at  a  public 
office  to  be  signed  by  all  that  pleased,  and  yesterday  was 
fixed  for  it  to  be  presented  at  St.  James's  by  six  hundred 
merchants  and  others.  This  imposing  cavalcade  no  sooner 
set  forth  than  they  were  hissed  and  pelted ;  and  when  they 
came  to  Temple  Bar  they  found  an  immense  mob,  who  had 
shut  the  gates  against  them,  and  they  were  forced  to  make 
their  escape  by  any  streets  and  by-lanes  that  were  not 
occupied.  Not  a  third  part  reached  St.  James's,  and  they 
were  overtaken  by  a  prodigious  concourse,  attending  a  hearse 
drawn  by  four  horses.  On  one  side  of  the  hearse  hung 
a  large  escutcheon,  representing  the  chairman  at  Brentford 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  259 

killing  Clarke ;  on  the  other,  the  Guards  firing  on  the  mob 
in  St.  George's  Fields  and  shooting  Allen,  with  streams  of 
blood  running  down.  This  procession  drove  to  St.  James's 
Gate,  where  Grenadiers  were  fixed  to  prevent  their  entrance, 
and  the  gates  towards  the  Park  shut.  Here  the  King, 
ministers,  and  foreign  ministers  were  besieged  till  past  four, 
though  the  Eiot  Act  was  read,  and  Lord  Talbot l  came  down, 
and  seized  one  man,  while  the  mob  broke  the  Steward's 
wand  in  his  hand.  It  was  near  five  before  they  could 
recover  and  present  the  address,  which  the  mob  had  tried 
to  seize ;  they  had  so  pelted  the  chairman  of  the  committee 
of  merchants,  that  he  was  not  fit  to  appear.  The  Dukes  of 
Northumberland  and  Kingston  were  as  ill  treated.  The 
latter,  coming  from  Bedford  House,  had  been  taken  for  the 
Duke  of  Bedford,  and  had  his  new  wedding-coach,  favours, 
and  liveries  covered  with  mud.  Fifteen  men  are  taken  up, 
but  I  don't  find  anything  can  be  proved  against  them.  In 
short,  never  was  a  more  disgraceful  scene !  Don't  wonder 
if  I  smile,  who  have  seen  more  formidable  mobs,  and  some- 
thing of  a  better  head  opposed  to  them.  Many  cry  out 
'  Shame ! ' — but  half  that  cry  out,  I  remember  encouraging 
mobs,  and  for  much  worse  ends  than  these  poor  infatuated 
people  have  in  view.  The  minister2  of  those  days  would 
not  have  seen  such  a  procession  arrive  in  St.  James's  with- 
out having  had  intelligence  of  it,  nor  without  being  pre- 
pared for  it.  Those  great  and  able  persons,  the  Bedford 
faction,  have  conjured  up  this  storm,  and  now  are  frightened 
out  of  their  wits  at  it.  All  is  perfectly  quiet  to-day,  and  the 
King  has  been  at  the  House  to  pass  the  bill  for  the  Duke  of 
Grafton's  divorce.  Luckily,  Newmarket  begins  on  Monday, 
during  which  holy  season  there  is  always  a  suspension  of 
arms. 

LETTER  1249. — *  William,  first  Earl  of  Talbot,  Lord  Steward.     Walpole, 
2  Sir  Robert  Walpole.     WcUpole. 

S   2 


260  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?69 

Good  Friday,  24th. 

Peace  and  cross-buns  reign  to-day.  If  no  new  ingenuity 
is  stirred,  the  people,  I  don't  doubt,  will  give  no  more 
disturbance.  But  if  the  Scotch,  who  cannot  rest  in  patience 
without  persecuting  Wilkes,  and  who  have  neither  known 
how  to  quiet  or  to  quell  him,  prompt  new  violence,  the 
nation  will  call  out  for  Lord  Chatham  and  Lord  Temple, 
and  the  ministers  will  have  leisure  to  repent  the  succession 
of  blunders  that  they  have  committed.  It  is  strange  that 
men  will  not  learn  in  every  country  that  defensive  measures 
are  the  only  wise  measures  for  an  administration !  For  a 
little  more  power  they  risk  what  they  possess,  and  never 
discover  that  the  most  absolute  are  those  that  reign  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people.  Were  Cardinal  Kichelieu,  Cromwell, 
or  Louis  XI  more  despotic  than  Mr.  Pitt  at  the  end  of  the 
last  reign  ?  And  then  he  had  the  comfort  of  going  to  bed 
every  night  without  the  fear  of  being  assassinated.  What 
a  blessed  life  does  Count  d'Oeyras3  pass,  who  is  forced  to 
lock  up  himself  and  all  his  power  at  the  end  of  his  palace, 
with  guards  in  every  room,  and  with  every  door  barred  and 
bolted !  As  superior  power  cannot  bestow  superior  wisdom 
or  strength,  nor  destroy  the  real  equality  between  man  and 
man,  is  not  it  wonderful  that  any  man  should  stake  character, 
life,  and  peace  of  mind,  against  the  odious  prerogative  of 
being  feared?  Hated  alive,  and  reviled  dead,  they  risk 
everything  for  the  silly  satisfaction  of  turning  voluntary  into 
trembling  sycophants.  Every  minister  is  sure  of  flatterers 
enough :  no,  those  flatterers  must  be  slaves.  Charles  I  was 
not  satisfied  with  the  servile  adulation  of  his  bishops ;  the 
Presbyterian  ministers  must  burn  incense  too.  Jesus !  that 
men  should  still  imagine  that  to  be  hated  is  the  way  to 
happiness — but  here  am  I  preaching  on  general  topics,  when 
I  have  something  else  to  say  to  you. 

8  Prime  Minister  of  Portugal.     Walpole. 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  261 

Your  brother  is  very  unhappy  ;  he  had  projected  a  match 
between  his  daughter  and  your  sister  Foote's  eldest  son 4, 
and  it  was  thought  that  the  young  couple  liked  one  another. 
It  is  certain  at  least  that  the  poor  girl  was  caught.  All  on 
a  sudden  your  nephew  grew  cold,  and  at  last  has  owned  that 
he  scruples  marrying  his  cousin-german.  As  she  is  a  lovely 
girl,  and  your  brother  had  promised  to  give  her  twenty 
thousand  pounds,  and  forty  if  her  brother  dies,  who  is 
delicate  and  has  an  ugly  swelling  on  his  throat,  your 
brother  thinks  the  scruple  arises  from  pride  and  from  her 
being  a  natural  daughter.  I  own  I  have  a  little  of  the 
same  suspicion,  as  the  scruple  is  so  ridiculous  an  one ;  and 
yet  it  is  an  honest  young  man,  and  full  of  scruples  about 
his  own  profession  of  the  law.  I  told  your  brother,  that  if 
the  scruple  is  sincere,  however  ill-founded,  it  would  be  hard 
to  punish  a  virtuous  mind.  Yet  your  brother  resents  this 
behaviour  extremely.  As  your  nephew  Horace  has  only 
a  daughter,  and  Lady  Lucy  miscarries  frequently,  your 
brother  told  me  he  had  intended  to  give  his  estate  after 
Horace,  and  on  failure  of  his  own  son,  whom  he  thinks  he 
shall  lose,  to  his  daughter  and  young  Foote.  I  did  not  ask 
what  he  meant  by  his  estate,  whether  his  own  private  fortune, 
or  your  father's,  which  he  may  fancy  in  his  power,  though 
Mr.  Chute  and  I  are  confident,  from  what  Gal  used  to  say, 
that  the  latter  is  entailed  on  you.  Still  if  it  is  not,  he  could 
not  think  of  giving  it  to  Horace,  without  its  passing  through 
you.  He  looks  so  young  and  so  well,  that  you  need  not  be  in 
haste  to  trouble  yourself  which  he  meant.  Still  I  wish  this 
match  had  taken  place,  as  it  would  have  kept  you  all  together, 
and  your  brother  from  carrying  his  views  out  of  the  family. 
He  may  now  be  tempted  to  scrape  all  he  can  together,  in 
order  to  match  his  daughter  more  highly.  How  idle  are 

*  George  Talbot  Hatley  Foote,  •wife  of  Francis  Foote.  The  younger 
eldest  son  of  Mann's  elder  sister,  Foote  died  unmarried  in  1821. 


262  To  George  Montagu  [i769 

distant  views,  and  how  every  day  shows  one  the  nothing- 
ness of  them !  Constant  experience  makes  me  such  a  philo- 
sopher, that  I  scarce  care  whether  anything  happens  as  I 
wish,  or  just  the  contrary ;  and  the  more  so,  as  the  contrary 
often  proves  as  well  as  what  I  wished — There !  there  are 
moralities  of  all  sorts  for  you !  And  yet  not  one  of  them 
would  ever  strike  anybody  that  had  not  passed  to  them 
through  the  gate  of  experience.  One  can  no  more  enjoy  the 
fruits  of  another  man's  experience  than  of  another  man's 
land,  without  buying  it. 

1250.    To  GEOSVENOK  BEDFORD. 

March  24,  1769. 

IF  Mr.  Palmer  will  not  give  in  his  accounts,  I  order 
Mr.  Bedford  to  give  in  my  accounts  without  them.  I  will 
connive  at  nothing,  nor  have  any  underhand  dealings  with 
Mr.  Palmer  or  anybody  else ;  but  will  have  the  business  of 
my  office  done  openly,  fairly,  and  regularly,  as  it  is  my  duty 
to  do,  and  as  I  can  justify  to  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury  and 
to  the  public. 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 


1251.  To  GEOKGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Sunday,  March  26,  1769. 

I  BEG  your  pardon ;  I  promised  to  send  you  news,  and 
I  had  quite  forgot  that  we  have  had  a  rebellion — at  least,  the 
Duke  of  Bedford  says  so.  Six  or  eight  hundred  merchants, 
English,  Dutch,  Jews,  Gentiles,  had  been  entreated  to  protect 
the  Protestant  succession,  and  consented.  They  set  out  on 
Wednesday  noon  in  their  coaches  and  chariots — chariots  not 
armed  with  scythes  like  our  Gothic  ancestors.  At  Temple 
Bar  they  met  several  regiments  of  foot,  dreadfully  armed 


1769]  To  George  Montagu  263 

with  mud,  who  discharged  a  sleet  of  dirt  on  the  loyal  troop. 
Minerva,  who  had  forgotten  her  dreadful  JEgis,  and  who,  in 
the  shape  of  Mr.  Boehm,  carried  the  address,  was  forced  to 
take  shelter  under  a  cloud  in  Nando's  coffee-house1,  being 
more  afraid  of  Buckhorse  than  ever  Venus  was  of  Diomed — 
in  short,  it  was  a  dismal  day ;  and  if  Lord  Talbot  had  not 
recollected  the  Patriot  feats  of  his  youth  and  recommenced 
bruiser,  I  don't  know  but  the  Duchess  of  Kingston*,  who 
has  so  long  preserved  her  modesty,  from  both  her  husbands, 
might  not  have  been  ravished  in  the  Drawing  Koom.  Peace 
is  at  present  restored,  and  the  rebellion  adjourned  to  the 
thirteenth  of  April ;  when  Wilkes  and  Colonel  Luttrel 3  are 
to  fight  a  pitched  battle  at  Brentford,  the  Philippi  of 
Antoninus.  Tityre,  tu  patulae  recubans  sub  tegmine  fagi, 
know  nothing  of  these  broils.  You  don't  convert  your 
ploughshares  into  falchions,  nor  the  mud  of  Adderbury 
into  gunpowder.  I  tremble  for  my  painted  windows,  and 
write  talismans  of  Number  45  on  every  gate  and  postern 
of  my  castle.  Mr.  Hume  is  writing  the  Eevolutions  of 
Middlesex,  and  a  troop  of  barnacle  geese  are  levied  to 
defend  the  Capitol.  These  are  melancholy  times !  Heaven 
send  we  do  not  laugh  till  we  cry ! 

London,  Tuesday,  28th. 

Our  ministers,  like  their  Saxon  ancestors,  are  gone  to  hold  a 
Wittenagemot  on  horseback  at  Newmarket.  Lord  Chatham, 
we  are  told,  is  to  come  forth  after  the  holidays  and  place 
himself  at  the  head  of  the  discontented.  When  I  see  it  I 
shall  believe  it. 


LETTER  1251. — *  In  Fleet  Street  whom  he  succeeded  as  second  Earl 

2  Elizabeth    Chudleigh,    Duchess  in  1787.     Luttrell  was  beaten  at  the 
of  Kingston,  married  to  the  Duke  election  by  1,148  votes  to  296,  but  by 
on  March  8,  1769.  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Commons 

3  Colonel  Hon.  Henry  Lawes  Lut-  he  was  declared  elected.  At  the  time 
trell  (1743-1821),  eldest  son  of  first  of  the  election  and  for  some  time 
Baron   Irnham,    who    was    created  afterwards  he  was  in  considerable 
Earl  of  Carhampton  in   1785,  and  danger  from  the  anger  of  the  mob. 


264  To  Thomas  Chatterton  [1769 

Lord  Frederick  Campbell  is,  at  last,  to  be  married  this 
evening  to  the  Dowager  Countess  of  Ferrers.  The  Duchess 
of  Grafton  is  actually  Countess  of  Ossory.  This  is  a  short 
gazette ;  but,  consider,  it  is  a  time  of  truce.  Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

1252.    To  THOMAS  CHATTERTON  \ 

gIK)  Arlington  Street,  March  28,  1769. 

I  cannot  but  think  myself  singularly  obliged  by  a  gentle- 
man with  whom  I  have  not  the  pleasure  of  being  acquainted, 
when  I  read  your  very  curious  and  kind  letter,  which  I  have 
this  minute  received.  I  give  you  a  thousand  thanks  for  it, 
and  for  the  very  obliging  offer  you  make  me,  of  communi- 
cating your  MSS.  to  me.  What  you  have  already  sent  me 
is  very  valuable,  and  full  of  information  ;  but  instead  of 
correcting  you,  Sir,  you  are  far  more  able  to  correct  me. 
I  have  not  the  happiness  of  understanding  the  Saxon 
language,  and  without  your  learned  notes  should  not  have 
been  able  to  comprehend  Eowley's  text. 

As  a  second  edition  of  my  Anecdotes  was  published  but 
last  year,  I  must  not  flatter  myself  that  a  third  will  be 
wanted  soon ;  but  I  shall  be  happy  to  lay  up  any  notices 
you  will  be  so  good  as  to  extract  for  me,  and  send  me  at 
your  leisure ;  for,  as  it  is  uncertain  when  I  may  use  them, 
I  would  by  no  means  borrow  and  detain  your  MSS. 

Give  me  leave  to  ask  you  where  Kowley's  poems  are  to  be 

LETTER  1252. — *  Thomas  Chatter-  a  very  few  lines  that  it  had  been 

ton  (1752-1770)  the  poet,  then  sixteen  found  at  Bristol  with  many  other 

years  old.    He  wrote  to  Horace  Wai-  old  poems  ;    and  that  the  possessor 

pole  in  March  1769,  under  cover  to  could  furnish  me  with  accounts  of 

Bathoe,  Walpole's  bookseller.     '  Ba-  a  series  of  great  painters  that  had 

thoe  .  . .  brought  me  a  packet  left  flourished  at  Bristol.'    (See  Letter  to 

with  him.      It  contained  an   Ode,  the  Editor  of the  Miscellanies  ofThomas 

or  little  poem  of  two  or  three  stanzas  Chatterton,   Works  of   Lord    Orford, 

in  alternate  rhyme,  on  the  death  of  vol.  iv.  p.  220.) 
Ilichard  the  1st,  and  I  was  told  in 


1769]  To  the  Rev.  William  Mason  265 

found  ?     I  should  not  be  sorry  to  print  them ;  or  at  least, 
a  specimen  of  them,  if  they  have  never  been  printed. 

The  Abbot  John's  verses  that  you  have  given  me,  are 
wonderful  for  their  harmony  and  spirit,  though  there 
are  some  words  I  do  not  understand. 

You  do  not  point  out  exactly  the  time  when  he  lived, 
which  I  wish  to  know,  as  I  suppose  it  was  long  before 
John  Ab  Eyck's  discovery  of  oil-painting.  If  so,  it  confirms 
what  I  had  guessed,  and  have  hinted  in  my  Anecdotes,  that 
oil-painting  was  known  here  much  earlier  than  that  dis- 
covery or  revival. 

I  will  not  trouble  you  with  more  questions  now,  Sir,  but 
flatter  myself  from  the  humanity  and  politeness  you  have 
already  shown  me,  that  you  will  sometimes  give  me  leave 
to  consult  you.  I  hope,  too,  you  will  forgive  the  simplicity 
of  my  direction,  as  you  have  favoured  me  with  no  other. 

I  am,  Sir, 
Your  much  obliged 

and  obedient  humble  Servant, 

HOB.  WALPOLE2. 

P.S.    Be  so  good  as  to  direct  to  Mr.  Walpole  in  Arlington 

Street. 

• 

1253.    To  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  MASON. 

DEAR  SlK,  Arlington  Street,  April  5,  1769. 

I  have  read  carefully  and  with  great  pleasure  your  two 
comedies,  and  will  tell  you  sincerely  my  opinion  of  them. 

2  The  following  note,  dated  Berke-  I  wrote  to  him  on  his  first  application 

ley  Square,  March  16, 1792,  is  printed  to  me  :  though,  not  having  seen  the 

in  Works  of  Lord  Orford  (voL  iv.  p.  original  now,  nor  since  it  was  writ- 

239) : — '  A  letter  from  me  to  Chatter-  ten,  nor  having  kept  any  copy  of  it, 

ton,  dated  March  28,  1769,  appeared  I  cannot  at  the  distance  of  so  many 

in  the  European  Magazine  for  the  past  years  say  more  than  that  I  do  believe 

month  of  February.     I  believe  it  is  it  was  genuine.' 
a  genuine  one,  and  the  first  which 


266  To  the  Rev.  William  Mason  [i?69 

The  grave  one  pleases  me  the  most,  and  made  me  shed 
tears.  I  think  it  wants  very  little  improvement :  none  in 
the  conduct,  if  any  rather  more  comic,  which  you  have 
confined  too  much  to  Flora  and  the  footman.  One  point 
I  think  wants  correction,  which  is  Lucinda's  neglect  of 
inquiring  after  her  father  till  the  moment  she  is  ready  to 
depart.  The  greatest  objection  I  believe  could  be  made,  is, 
that  the  story,  at  least  the  situations,  have  too  much  resem- 
blance to  The  Conscious  Lovers  \  When  I  have  spoken  so 
frankly,  I  trust  you  will  believe  me  too,  when  I  assure 
you  I  think  it  an  excellent  comedy,  and  can  see  no  objection 
you  could  have  to  letting  it  be  acted,  concealing  the  author, 
which  I  could  not  advise,  after  what  I  have  said  on  that 
subject.  So  far  from  agreeing  with  Mr.  Gray,  I  like  the 
bastardy,  and  would  have  the  governor,  consistently  with 
the  good  sense  of  his  character,  say  more  against  the  cruel 
prejudice  that  falls  on  the  innocent  instead  of  the  guilty. 
I  will  not  flatter  you  more  about  the  other  piece,  the 
indelicacy  of  Lady  Fitzharold's  character  I  think  too  strong ; 
and  do  not  approve  Lady  Betty's  being  so  easily  drawn, 
contrary  to  the  pride  of  her  ideas,  which  you  make  her 
characteristic,  into  love  for  the  supposed  valet  de  chambre. 
His  part  pleases  me  extremely,  is  new  and  would  have  great 
effect  upon  the  stage ;  there  are  many  scenes  very  well 
worked  up ;  but  the  play  would  want  softening  in  the 
respects  I  have  mentioned.  Still  I  own  the  other  is  my 
favourite :  it  requires  very  little  alteration,  might  easily  be 
improved,  and  I  am  sure  would  please  universally.  If  you 
concealed  your  name,  I  can  conceive  no  objection  to  your 
letting  it  be  acted,  which  I  should  very  much  wish  to  see. — 
I  give  you  a  thousand  thanks  for  trusting  them  to  me,  and 
for  the  sight  of  the  drawing,  which  lost  nothing  by  my  being 
prepared  for  it ;  besides  the  humour  which  is  admirable,  it 

LETTISH  1253. — l  A  comedy  by  Steele. 


1769]  To  Dr.  Bdbertson  267 

is  excellent  as  a  drawing.  I  enclose  a  short  advertisement 
for  Mr.  Hoyland's a  poems.  I  mean  by  it  to  tempt  people 
to  a  little  more  charity,  and  to  soften  to  him,  as  much  as 
I  can,  the  humiliation  of  its  being  asked  for  him;  if  you 
approve  it,  it  shall  be  prefixed  to  the  edition. 

Forgive  the  freedoms  I  have  taken  with  you,  Sir ;  I  should 
not,  but  from  esteem,  and  from  believing  you  above  being 
offended  with  them.  I  shall  see  you,  I  flatter  myself,  before 
you  go  out  of  town. 

Your  most  obedient 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 


1254.     To  DR.  ROBERTSON. 

[April  1769.] 

GIVE  me  leave,  Sir,  without  flattery,  to  observe  to  yourself, 
what  is  very  natural  to  say  to  others.  You  are  almost  the 
single,  certainly  the  greatest  instance,  that  sound  parts  and 
judgement  can  attain  every  perfection  of  a  writer,  though  it 
be  buried  in  the  privacy  of  retired  life  and  deep  study.  You 
have  neither  the  prejudices  of  a  recluse,  nor  want  any  of  the 
taste  of  a  man  of  the  world.  Nor  is  this  polished  ease 
confined  to  your  works,  which  parts  and  imitation  might 
possibly  seize.  In  the  few  hours  I  passed  with  you  last 
summer  I  was  struck  with  your  familiar  acquaintance  with 
man,  and  with  every  topic  of  conversation.  Of  your  Scottish 
History  I  have  often  said,  that  it  seemed  to  me  to  have  been 
written  by  an  able  ambassador,  who  had  seen  much  of 
affairs.  I  do  not  expect  to  find  less  of  that  penetration  in 
your  Charles *.  Why  should  I  not  say  thus  much  to  you  ? 
Why  should  the  language  of  flattery  forbid  truth  to  speak  its 

2  Eev.  Francis  Hoyland,  a  friend  LETTEE  1254.  —  J  Robertson's  re- 
of  Mason.  His  Poems  were  printed  cently  published  History  of  the  Reign 
at  Strawberry  Hill  in  1769.  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 


268  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1769 

mind,  merely  because  flattery  has  stolen  truth's  expressions  ? 
Why  should  you  be  deprived  of  the  satisfaction  of  hearing 
the  impression  your  merit  has  made?  You  have  sense 
enough  to  be  conscious  that  you  deserve  what  I  have  said  ; 
and  though  modesty  will  forbid  you  to  subscribe  to  it, 
justice  to  me  and  to  my  character,  which  was  never  that 
of  a  flatterer,  will  oblige  you  silently  to  feel,  that  I  can 
have  no  motive  but  that  of  paying  homage  to  superior 
abilities. 


1255.    So  SIE  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  April  14,  1769. 

YESTERDAY,  the  day  of  expectation,  is  over:  I  mean  the 
election  at  Brentford,  for  I  must  recollect  that  you  have  not 
been  thinking  of  nothing  else  for  a  fortnight,  as  we  have. 
It  ended  bloodless,  both  sides  having  agreed  to  keep  the 
peace;  chance  ratified  that  compromise.  Take  notice,  I 
engage  no  farther  than  for  what  is  past.  Wilkes  triumphed, 
as  usual,  having  a  majority  of  between  eight  and  nine 
hundred.  The  court  candidate1,  who  had  offered  himself 
for  the  service,  and  who  was  as  imprudently  accepted, 
gave  no  proofs  of  the  determined  valour  that  he  had 
promised.  His  friends  exerted  themselves  as  little ;  and 
though  he  was  to  have  been  convoyed  by  a  squadron  of 
many  gentlemen,  his  troop  did  not  muster  above  twenty, 
assembled  in  his  father's  garden,  broke  down  the  wall  that 
they  might  steal  a  march,  and  yet  were  repulsed  at  Hyde 
Park  Corner,  where  the  commander  lost  his  hat,  and  in 
self-defence  rode  over  a  foot-passenger.  He  polled  under 
three  hundred,  and  owed  his  safety  to  Wilkes's  friends. 
This  defeat  the  House  of  Commons  are  at  this  moment 
repairing — I  believe  I  may  add,  by  widening  the  breach ; 

LETTER  1255. — l  Colonel  Luttrel,  eldest  son  of  Lord  Irnharn.     Walpole, 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  269 

for,  as  they  intend  to  reject  Wilkes  and  accept  Luttrel,  they 
will  probably  make  the  county  quite  mad.  In  short,  they 
have  done  nothing  but  flounder  from  one  blunder  into 
another,  and,  by  an  impartial  mixture  of  rashness  and 
timidity,  have  brought  matters  to  a  pass,  which  I  fear 
will  require  at  last  very  sharp  methods  to  decide  one  way 
or  other.  We  have  no  heads  but  wrong  ones ;  and  wrong 
heads  on  both  sides  have  not  the  happy  attribute  of  two 
negatives  in  making  an  affirmative.  Instead  of  annihilating 
Wilkes  by  buying  or  neglecting  him,  his  enemies  have 
pushed  the  court  on  a  series  of  measures  that  have  made 
him  excessively  important ;  and  now  every  step  they  take 
must  serve  to  increase  his  faction,  and  make  themselves 
more  unpopular.  The  clouds  all  around  them  are  many 
and  big,  and  will  burst  as  fast  as  they  try  violent  methods. 
I  tremble  at  the  prospect,  and  suffer  to  see  the  abyss  into 
which  we  are  falling,  and  the  height  from  whence  we  have 
fallen !  We  were  tired  of  being  in  a  situation  to  give  the 
law  to  Europe,  and  now  cannot  give  it  with  safety  to  the 
mob — for  giving  it,  when  they  are  not  disposed  to  receive  it, 
is  of  all  experiments  the  most  dangerous ;  and  whatever 
may  be  the  consequence  in  the  end,  seldom  fails  to  fall  on 
the  heads  of  those  who  undertake  it.  I  have  said  it  to  you 
more  than  once  ;  it  is  amazing  to  me  that  men  do  not  prefer 
the  safe,  amiable,  and  honourable  method  of  governing  the 
people  as  they  like  to  be  governed,  to  the  invidious  and 
restless  task  of  governing  them  contrary  to  their  inclinations. 
If  princes  or  ministers  considered,  that  despair  makes  men 
fearless,  instead  of  making  them  cowards,  surely  they 
would  abandon  such  fruitless  policy.  It  requires  ages  of 
oppression,  barbarism,  and  ignorance,  to  sink  mankind  into 
pusillanimous  submission ;  and  it  requires  a  climate  too 
that  softens  and  enervates.  I  do  not  think  we  are  going 
to  try  the  experiment ;  but  as  I  am  sorry  the  people  give 


270  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1769 

provocation,  so  I  am  grieved  to  see  that  provocation  too 
warmly  resented,  because  men  forget  from  whence  they  set 
out,  and  mutual  injuries  beget  new  principles,  and  open  to 
wider  views  than  either  party  had  at  first  any  notion  of. 
Charles  I  would  have  been  more  despotic,  if  he  had  defeated 
the  republicans,  than  he  would  have  dreamed  of  being 
before  the  Civil  War  ;  and  Colonel  Cromwell  certainly  never 
thought  of  becoming  Protector,  when  he  raised  his  regiment. 
The  King  lost  his  head,  and  the  Colonel  his  rest ;  and  we 
were  so  fortunate,  after  a  deluge  of  blood,  as  to  relapse  into 
a  little  better  condition  than  we  had  been  before  the  contest ; 
but  if  the  son  of  either  had  been  an  active  rogue,  we  might 
have  lost  our  liberties  for  some  time,  and  not  recovered 
them  without  a  much  longer  struggle. 

I  must  now  desire  a  favour  of  you.  The  Contessa  Eena 2 
is  returned  to  Florence,  and  we  hear  has  even  been  received 
at  court,  yet  she  is  not  satisfied  without  the  countenance  del 
Signor  Ministro  d'lnghilterra.  As  an  Austrian  court  has  not 
been  squeamish,  I  think  you  need  not  be  so :  nay,  I  don't 
suspect  you.  Besides,  as  our  representative,  you  may  plead 
the  precedent  of  her  Grace  of  Kingston.  But,  without  a  joke, 
it  will  oblige  me  and  two  of  my  friends 3,  if  you  will  take 
notice  of  her  and  show  her  civilities.  She  is  a  good- 
humoured  inoffensive  creature;  I  knew  her  nryself;  she 
has  been  at  Strawberry,  and  lain  there ;  en  tout  bien  et 
honneur,  s'entend',  and  it  will  oblige  the  above  persons 
extremely,  if  she  writes  word,  that  Monsu  Menn  has  distin- 
guished her  at  my  request.  I  would  not  ask  this,  if  I 
thought  it  would  put  you  under  any  difficulties:  nor  do 
I  mean  that  you  should  neglect  the  emperor4  for  her. 

8  A  Florentine  who  had  long  been  the  Earl  of  March,  and  occasionally 

in  England ;     had    originally  been  of  others.     Wctipole, 

mistress  (at  Florence,  where  she  was  s  Probably    George    Selwyn    and 

wife  of  a  wine  merchant)  of  Lord  Lord  March. 

Pembroke,  and  afterwards  here,  of  *  Joseph  II,  then  in  Italy. 


1769]  To  George  Montagu  271 

Methinks,  without  stirring  out  of  the  street  de?  Santi 
Apostoli 5,  you  have  got  acquainted  with  as  many  sovereigns  as 
old  Peterborough 6,  that  bragged  of  having  seen  more  kings  and 
postilions  than  any  man  in  Europe.  I  delight  in  the  mock 
election  of  a  Pope  made  to  amuse  Caesar.  How  the  Capitol 
must  blush  at  such  a  Caesar,  and  such  an  entertainment ! 

Luckily,  I  think  the  Capitol  will  see  little  more  than 
mock  elections. 

Otranto7,  I  must  tell  you,  is  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples, 
not  in  Sicily.  You  will  see  by  this  paragraph  that  I  have 
received  a  certain  letter 8  from  you,  to  which  I  do  not  care 
to  say  more  by  the  post.  Wherever  Otranto  is,  I  am  glad 
I  had  no  letter  from  thence. 

Madame  du  Barri  will  certainly  be  presented  yet.  Whether 
she  will  be  able  to  save  Corsica,  I  don't  know.  Such  nymphs 
are  seldom  born  for  the  good  of  any  country.  Cannot  you 
whisper  Caesar,  that  it  would  be  as  diverting  to  rescue  Paoli, 
as  to  see  a  parcel  of  old  fools  acting  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
showing  him  how  it  selects  from  a  corporation  of  super- 
annuated dotards  the  most  decrepit  amongst  them  to 
represent  the  Almighty  ?  My  dear  Sir,  it  would  be  worthy 
of  you  to  shuffle  your  two  or  three  great  and  little  princes 
together,  and  form  a  league  that  for  once  might  have  the 
good  of  mankind  for  its  object.  Adieu ! 

1256.  To  GEOEGE  MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  April  15,  1769. 

I  SHOULD  be  very  sorry  to  believe  half  your  distempers. 
I  am  heartily  grieved  for  the  vacancy  that  has  happened  in 

5  In  which  Sir  Horace  Mann  lived      Otranto.     Walpole. 

at  Florence.     Walpole,  8  Lord  Bute,   when  at  Florence, 

6  Charles  Mor daunt,  the  famous      had    talked    to    Sir    Horace    Mann 
EarL     Walpole,  (probably  to  please  him)  of  writing 

7  Mr.  Walpole  had   written  the       to  Mr.  Walpole  from  Otranto.     Wai- 
Gothic  story  called    The   Castle  of     pole. 


272  To  George  Montagu  [1769 

your  mouth  *,  though  you  describe  it  so  comically.  As  the 
only  physic  I  believe  in  is  prevention,  you  shall  let  me 
prescribe  to  you.  Use  a  little  bit  of  alum  twice  or  thrice  in 
a  week,  no  bigger  than  half  your  nail,  till  it  has  all  dissolved 
in  your  mouth,  and  been  spit  out.  This  has  fortified  my 
teeth,  that  they  are  as  strong  as  the  pen  of  Junius2.  I 
learned  it  of  Mrs.  Grosvenor,  who  had  not  a  speck  in  her 
teeth  to  her  death.  For  your  other  complaints,  I  revert  to 
my  old  sermon,  temperance.  If  you  will  live  in  a  hermitage, 
methinks  it  is  no  great  addition  to  live  like  a  hermit.  Look 
in  Sadeler's  prints,  they  had  beards  down  to  their  girdles ; 
and  with  all  their  impatience  to  be  in  heaven,  their  roots 
and  water  kept  them  for  a  century  from  their  wishes. 
I  have  lived  all  my  life  like  an  anchoret  in  London,  and 
within  ten  miles,  shed  my  skin  after  the  gout,  and  am  as 
lively  as  an  eel  in  a  week  after.  Mr.  Chute,  who  has  drunk 
no  more  wine  than  a  fish,  grows  better  every  year.  He  has 
escaped  this  winter  with  only  a  little  pain  in  one  hand. 
Consider  that  the  physicians  recommend  wine,  and  then 
can  you  doubt  of  its  being  poison?  Medicines  may  cure 
a  few  acute  distempers,  but  how  should  they  mend  a  broken 
constitution?  they  would  as  soon  mend  a  broken  leg. 
Abstinence  and  time  may  repair  it,  nothing  else  can ;  for 
when  time  has  been  employed  to  spoil  the  blood,  it  cannot 
be  purified  in  a  moment. 

Wilkes,  who  has  been  chosen  member  of  Parliament 
almost  as  often  as  Marius  was  consul,  was  again  re-elected 
on  Thursday.  The  House  of  Commons,  who  are  as  obstinate 
as  the  county,  have  again  rejected  him.  To-day  they  are 
to  instate  Colonel  Luttrel  in  his  place.  What  is  to  follow 
I  cannot  say,  but  I  doubt  grievous  commotions.  Both  sides 

LETTER  1256. — l  Montagu  had  lost  '  Junius '  appeared  in  the  Public 
a  front  tooth.  Advertiser  of  Jan,  21,  1769. 

2   The  first  of  the  letters  signed 


1769]  To  George  Montagu  273 

seem  so  warm,  that  it  will  be  difficult  for  either  to  be  in  the 
right.  This  is  not  a  merry  subject,  and  therefore  I  will 
have  done  with  it.  If  it  comes  to  blows,  I  intend  to  be  as 
neutral  as  the  gentleman  that  was  going  out  with  his  hounds 
the  morning  of  Edgehill.  I  have  seen  too  much  of  parties 
to  list  with  any  of  them. 

You  promised  to  return  to  town,  but  now  say  nothing  of 
it.  You  had  better  come  before  a  passport  is  necessary. 
Adieu ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

1257.      To   GrEOBGE   MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  May  11,  1769. 

You  are  so  wayward,  that  I  often  resolve  to  give  you  up 
to  your  humours.  Then  something  happens  with  which 
I  can  divert  you,  and  my  good  nature  returns.  Did  not  you 
say  you  should  return  to  London  long  before  this  time? 
At  least,  could  you  not  tell  me  you  had  changed  your 
mind?  why  am  I  to  pick  it  out  from  your  absence  and 
silence,  as  Dr.  Warburton  found  a  future  state  in  Moses's 
saying  nothing  of  the  matter?  I  could  go  on  with  a 
chapter  of  severe  interrogatories ;  but  I  think  it  more 
cruel  to  treat  you  as  a  hopeless  reprobate — yes,  you  are 
graceless,  and  as  I  have  a  respect  for  my  own  scolding, 
I  shall  not  throw  it  away  upon  you. 

Strawberry  has  been  in  great  glory — I  have  given  a  festino 
there  that  will  almost  mortgage  it.  Last  Tuesday  all  France 
dined  there :  Monsieur  and  Madame  du  Chatelet,  the  Due  de 
Liancour,  three  more  French  ladies  *,  whose  names  you  will 

LETTER    1257.  —  l    Mesdames    de  married,  in  1787,  as  his  second  wife, 
Villegagnon,  de  la  Vaupaliere,  and  Hon.  Thomas  Walpole,  Horace  Wal- 
do Damas.      Mme.   de  Villegagnon  pole's  first    consin,   second    son    of 
was  the  sister  of  M.  Frances,  French  first  Baron  Walpole  of  Wolterton. 
Charge1  d'Affaires  in  London.     She 


WALPOLE.    VII 


274  To  George  Montagu  [1769 

find  in  the  enclosed  paper',  eight  other  Frenchmen,  the 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  ministers,  the  Holdernesses,  Fitz- 
roys,  in  short  we  were  four-and-twenty.  They  arrived  at 
two.  At  the  gates  of  the  castle  I  received  them,  dressed 
in  the  cravat  of  Gibbons's  carving,  and  a  pair  of  gloves 
embroidered  up  to  the  elbows  that  had  belonged  to  James  I. 
The  French  servants  stared,  and  firmly  believed  this  was 
the  dress  of  English  country  gentlemen.  After  taking 
a  survey  of  the  apartments,  we  went  to  the  printing-house, 
where  I  had  prepared  the  enclosed  verses,  with  translations 
by  Monsieur  de  Lisle s,  one  of  the  company.  The  moment 
they  were  printed  off,  I  gave  a  private  signal,  and  French 
horns  and  clarionets  accompanied  the  compliment.  We 
then  went  to  see  Pope's  grotto  and  garden,  and  returned 
to  a  magnificent  dinner  in  the  refectory.  In  the  evening 
we  walked,  had  tea,  coffee,  and  lemonade  in  the  gallery, 
which  was  illuminated  with  a  thousand,  or  thirty  candles, 
I  forget  which,  and  played  at  whisk  and  loo  till  midnight. 
Then  there  was  a  cold  supper,  and  at  one  the  company 
returned  to  town,  saluted  by  fifty  nightingales,  who,  as 
tenants  of  the  manor,  came  to  do  honour  to  their  lord. 

I  cannot  say  last  night  was  equally  agreeable.  There  was 
what  they  called  a  ridotto  al  fresco  at  Vauxhall,  for  which 
one  paid  half  a  guinea,  though,  except  some  thousand  more 
lamps  and  a  covered  passage  all  round  the  garden,  which 
took  off  from  the  gardenhood,  there  was  nothing  better 
than  on  a  common  night.  Mr.  Conway  and  I  set  out  from 
his  house  at  eight  o'clock — the  tide  and  torrent  of  coaches 
was  so  prodigious,  that  it  was  half  an  hour  after  nine 
before  we  got  halfway  from  Westminster  Bridge.  We 
then  alighted,  and  after  scrambling  under  bellies  of  horses, 

3  These  verses  do  not  appear  in  s  The  Chevalier  de  Lille,  an  officer 
the  MS.  They  are  printed  in  Ann,  of  dragoons,  and  a  writer  of  vers  de 
Beg.  1771,  pp.  238-9.  socUU. 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  275 

through  wheels,  and  over  posts  and  rails,  we  reached  the 
gardens,  where  were  already  many  thousand  persons. 
Nothing  diverted  me  but  a  man  in  a  Turk's  dress  and 
two  nymphs  in  masquerade  without  masks,  who  sailed 
amongst  the  company,  and,  which  was  surprising,  seemed 
to  surprise  nobody.  It  had  been  given  out  that  people 
were  desired  to  come  in  fancied  dresses  without  masks. 
We  walked  twice  round  and  were  rejoiced  to  come  away, 
though  with  the  same  difficulties  as  at  our  entrance;  for 
we  found  three  strings  of  coaches  all  along  the  "road,  who 
did  not  move  half  a  foot  in  half  an  hour.  There  is  to  be 
a  rival  mob  in  the  same  way  at  Eanelagh  to-morrow ;  for 
the  greater  the  folly  and  imposition  the  greater  is  the  crowd. 
I  have  suspended  the  vestimenta  that  were  torn  off  my 
back  to  the  god  of  repentance,  and  shall  stay  away.  Adieu ! 
I  have  not  a  word  more  to  say  to  you. 

Yours,  &c., 

H.  W. 

P.S.  I  hope  you  will  not  regret  paying  a  shilling  for 
this  packet. 

1258.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  May  11,  1769. 

You  know  my  exactitude,  and  therefore  will  have  justly 
concluded  from  my  silence  that  nothing  material  has 
happened  since  I  wrote  last. 

The  election  of  Colonel  Luttrell,  though  it  has  given 
much  offence,  produced  none  of  the  disturbances  that  were 
expected.  The  supporters  of  the  Bill  of  Eights1  have,  on 
the  contrary,  adopted  a  much  more  decent  system ;  not  with 

LETTER  1268.— 1  '  The  Society  for  supporting  the  Bill  of  Eights,'  a  political 
association  formed  in  1769. 

T   2 


276  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i769 

the  approbation  of  Wilkes,  whose  existence  depending  on 
heats  and  riots,  has  made  him  afraid  of  being  dropped,  and 
of  seeing  any  grievances  in  question,  except  his  own.  The 
supporters,  or  London  Tavern,  as  they  are  called  from  the 
place  of  their  meeting,  determined  on  a  petition  to  the  King, 
in  which  they  have  enumerated  all  the  matters  of  complaint 
from  the  beginning  of  this  reign.  This  has  lain  to  be 
signed,  and  has  been  prodigiously  signed  by  the  freeholders 
of  Middlesex  for  these  three  weeks ;  and  it  was  expected 
would  be  presented  a  week  ago.  What  has  prevented  it, 
I  don't  know ;  probably  the  sitting  of  the  Parliament, 
which  was  to  have  risen  last  Tuesday  was  se'nnight ;  but  on 
the  preceding  Saturday  fifteen  of  Wilkes's  friends  petitioned 
against  Luttrell.  The  House  could  not  refuse  to  hear  them  ; 
last  Monday  was  appointed,  when,  after  a  debate  that  lasted 
till  near  three  in  the  morning,  Luttrell  was  confirmed  by 
two  hundred  and  twenty-one  to  one  hundred  and  fifty-two. 
Sixty-nine  was  no  shining  majority.  The  next  day  George 
Grenville  dined  at  a  tavern  with  Lord  Eockingham's  friends, 
and  this  union  will  no  doubt  last — till  next  session.  On 
Tuesday  the  Houses  were  prorogued  ;  but  as  the  King  went 
to  put  an  end  to  the  session,  the  behaviour  of  the  people 
was  as  offensive  as  it  could  be,  without  an  actual  tumult. 

Lord  Chatham,  as  I  foretold,  has,  you  find,  not  appeared. 
His  friends  still  talk  of  his  coming  to  town ;  I  see  not  to 
what  end  now. 

Well !  Madame  du  Barri  has  been  suddenly  presented, 
when  nobody  thought  of  it.  The  King  returning  from 
Choisi,  found  the  Due  de  Eichelieu  reading  a  letter,  who 
said,  'Sire,  the  Comtesse  du  Barri  desires  to  have  the 
honour  of  being  presented  to  your  Majesty.' — 'With  all  my 
heart,'  replied  Solomon  ;  '  when  she  will ;  to-morrow,  if  she 
likes  it.'  Presented  she  was  accordingly,  and  at  night  gave 
a  great  supper  ;  to  which  were  invited  Richelieu  and  all  the 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  277 

Due  de  Choiseul's  enemies.  Kichelieu,  engaged  in  this  plot 
with  the  King,  looks  very  unfavourable  for  the  minister. 
Everybody  is  now  presented  to  her,  and  she  has  been 
publicly  at  Marly.  The  Mesdames  scratched  M.  de,  Beau- 
villiers  out  of  the  list  for  that  party  on  his  being  presented. 
But  I  should  think  such  affronts  would  only  render  the 
mistress  more  eager  to  establish  herself.  I  grieve  that  if 
the  change  should  arrive,  it  will  not  be  in  time  to  save 
Paoli. 

The  Russians  have  begun  with  vivacity  and  seized  Asoph ; 
still  the  Empress  makes  me  a  Turk  in  my  heart.  Don't 
you  love  the  Chinese  ?  Czernichew,  her  sumptuous  minister 
here,  was  named  for  the  embassy  to  China,  but  the  Emperor 
said  he  would  not  receive  an  ambassador  from  a  murderess. 
How  often  what  we  call  barbarians  make  Europe  blush ! 

Oh,  I  forgot  to  tell  you  that  the  Comte  du  Barri,  who 
has  been  acknowledged  by  Lord  Barrymore3,  insists  on 
calling  himself  by  that  title.  He  was  reported  to  be  dead. 
The  Due  de  Chartres  *  said,  '  C'est  pour  nous  prouver  qu'il 
est  veritablement  Comte  du  Barrymort.'  I  think  the  summer 
will  be  tolerably  quiet  here.  Everybody  is  going  to  make 
hay  and  keep  sheep,  except  the  light  troops  that  will 
skirmish  in  the  newspapers.  You,  I  hope,  have  got  rid 
of  your  Emperors,  and  will  have  a  little  quiet  too.  When 
do  your  old  folks  at  Rome  intend  to  choose  the  last  Pope  ? 
Does  the  Emperor  design  to  dethrone  St.  Peter  and  restore 
Julius  Caesar?  Or  will  Madame  du  Barri  fatten  up  the 
Holy  Ghost  again  only  because  M.  de  Choiseul  had  clipped 
its  wings  ?  Adieu  ! 

2  As  a  relation.   Walpole. — Richard       1793),  Due  de  Chartres,  son  of  the 
Barry    (1745-1773),    sixth    Earl    of      Due  d'Orldans,  whom  he  succeeded 
Barrymore.  in  1785.    He  was  guillotined. 

3  Louis   Philippe    Joseph  (1747- 


278  To  the  Eev.  William  Mason  [i769 


1259.    To  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  MASON. 

DEAR  SlR,  Arlington  Street,  May  11,  1769. 

I  am  more  pleased  than  surprised  at  your  kindness,  and 
the  hurry  with  which  I  answer  your  letter  will,  I  hope,  in 
some  measure  express  my  gratitude.  I  thank  you  for 
myself,  not  for  my  play1.  I  care  little  about  the  latter, 
in  comparison  of  the  satisfaction  I  receive  from  your  friend- 
ship. I  cannot  think  the  play  deserved  the  pains  you  have 
bestowed  on  it,  but  I  am  very  willing  to  flatter  myself  that 
you  felt  some  kindness  for  the  author:  and  I  doubt  I  am 
one  of  those  selfish  parents  that  love  themselves  better  than 
their  offspring. 

I  cannot  think  of  the  stage — I  believe  from  pride — and 
I  am  weary  of  printing  and  publishing — I  suppose  from 
vanity,  at  least  I  am  sure  I  have  no  better  reasons  for  not 
making  all  possible  use  of  your  alterations,  with  which  I  am 
so  much  pleased  that  I  shall  correct  my  own  copy  by  them. 
I  am  astonished  to  see  with  how  few  lines  you  have  been 
able  totally  to  change  the  canvas  of  a  whole  play,  a  play 
totally  defective  in  the  plan,  and  I  believe  not  much  better 
in  the  conduct,  which  you  would  not  exert  your  judgement, 
or  rather  your  chemistry,  to  prove ;  for  I  must  repeat  how 
surprised  I  am  at  the  solution  you  have  made  with  so  little 
trouble.  I  own  too  my  own  want  of  judgement :  I  believe 
I  was  so  pleased  with  what  ought  to  have  prevented  my 
attempting  the  subject,  which  was  the  singularity  of  it. 
Unfrequent  crimes  are  as  little  the  business  of  tragedy,  as 
singular  characters  are  of  comedy ;  it  is  inviting  the  town 
to  correct  a  single  person.  You  see,  Sir,  I  am  far  from 
being  incorrigible ;  on  the  contrary,  I  am  willing  to  be 
Corrected ;  but  as  Mr.  Gray  could  tell  you,  I  cannot  correct 

LETTER  1259.— *  The  Mysterious  Mother. 


1769]  To  the  Eev.  William  Mason  279 

myself.  I  write  I  neither  know  how  nor  why,  and  always 
make  worse  what  I  try  to  amend.  I  have  begged  him 
a  thousand  times  to  no  purpose  to  correct  trifles  I  have 
written,  and  which  I  really  could  not  improve  myself. 
I  am  not  so  unreasonable  or  so  imprudent  as  to  ask  the 
same  favour  of  you,  Sir ;  but  I  accept  with  great  thankful- 
ness what  you  have  voluntarily  been  so  good  as  to  do  for 
me;  and  should  The  Mysterious  Mother  ever  be  performed 
when  I  am  dead,  it  will  owe  to  you  its  presentation. 

When  I  see  Mr.  Stonhewer,  I  will  know  if  he  would 
choose  another  edition  of  poor  Mr.  Hoyland's  Poems.  I 
doubt  not,  as  when  he  sent  for  the  last  twenty,  he  said  he 
believed  he  could  get  off  them.  I  gladly  adopt  your  correc- 
tions, but  I  cannot  father  your  own  goodness.  It  is  to  you, 
Sir,  Mr.  Hoyland  owes  everything. 

Dodsley  has  published  a  dozen  letters  of  Pope  to  Mrs. 
Blount ;  they  are  evidently  real  love-letters — and  yet  they 
are  stiff  and  unnatural,  though  he  affects  negligence  in 
them. 

I  forgot  to  reprove  you  for  calling  me  a  poet.  I  wish 
I  had  any  pretensions  to  that  title.  It  is  true  I  early 
wished  to  be  one,  but  soon  found  I  was  not ;  my  prose  was 
like  speeches  of  the  members  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
who  try  to  talk  themselves  into  titles  to  which  they  were 
not  born ;  you,  Sir,  who  found  your  patent  in  your  cradle, 
call  me  My  Lord,  as  English  peers  condescend  to  give  their 
own  appellation  to  the  peers  of  Ireland,  though  conscious 
that  the  latter  are  only  commoners  :  for  my  part  I  give  up 
all  pretensions  but  to  your  esteem,  with  which  you  have 
flattered  me,  and  which  I  beg  you  to  continue  by  marks  of 
friendship  to,  dear  Sir, 

Your  much  obliged  and  humble  servant, 

HOE.  WALPOLE. 


280  To  Sir,  Horace  Mann  [1769 

1260.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  May  25,  1769. 

THOUGH  it  is  incredible  how  little  I  have  to  say,  I  cannot 
refuse  writing  as  you  desired,  to  tell  you  that  I  have  received 
your  letter  relating  to  the  affairs  of  your  family.  It  has 
given  me  entire  satisfaction.  There  can  be  no  doubt  from 
the  account  of  both  your  brothers  of  the  estate  being  entailed 
on  you.  I  fancy  what  we  have  heard  lately  was  only  an  air 
of  importance,  and  of  which  it  is  better  to  take  no  notice ; 
especially  as  the  contest  can  never  happen  with  the  person 
who  assumed  those  airs.  This  is  all  it  is  necessary  to  say. 

Everything  here  is  perfectly  calm ;  Wilkes  so  much 
forgotten,  that  he  seems  to  have  forgot  himself.  The 
Middlesex  petition  was  at  last  presented  yesterday,  but 
as  decently  and  respectfully  as  if  it  had  come  from  Scotland. 
Opposition,  I  think,  must  set  out  upon  some  new  fund,  for 
even  they  themselves  seem  tired  of  the  old. 

The  Duke  of  Grafton  has  already  chosen  a  new  wife,  and 
is  going  to  marry  Miss  Wrottesley  \  a  niece  of  the  Duchess 
of  Bedford.  She  is  not  handsome,  but  is  quiet  and  reason- 
able, and  has  a  very  amiable  character. 

As  I  told  you  in  my  last,  we  shall  be  happy  enough  to  be 
able  to  divert  ourselves  with  foreign  news,  Turks,  Pope,  or 
Paoli.  It  is  generally  thought  here  that  the  last  will  be 
able  to  hold  out,  from  the  inaccessible  fastnesses  of  his 
island,  and  from  the  almost  impossibility  that  the  French 
will  have  of  supplying  themselves  with  provisions;  and 
that  even  if  they  should  succeed,  the  expense  will  pass  all 
bounds.  I  think  the  Due  de  Choiseul  not  at  all  likely  to 
live  long  enough  in  his  ministerial  capacity  to  see  that 
conquest  achieved.  His  successor,  whoever  it  shall  be,  will 

LITTER  1260. — l  Elizabeth  (d.  1822),       Duke  was  divorced   from   his    first 
second  daughter  of  R«v.  Sir  Richard      wife  in  March  1769. 
Wrottesley,  seventh  Baronet.     The 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  281 

scarce  compliment  him  with  finishing  his  work  at  so  dear 
and  burdensome  a  rate. 

So  the  Countess*  is  coming  over,  and  the  Countess  is 
going  back  again  !  Why  that  is  all  that  one  has  to  say  on 
her  coming  and  going.  I  do  not  know  whether  she  and  her 
son  will  meet,  but  neither  can  meet  with  anybody  less  worth 
meeting. 

Everybody  is  going  into  the  country  to  recruit  themselves 
with  health,  or  money,  or  wit,  or  faction.  This  has  been 
an  expensive  winter  in  all  those  articles.  London  is  such 
a  drain,  that  we  seem  annihilated  in  summer :  at  least  the 
activity  and  events  from  the  beginning  of  November  to 
the  beginning  of  June  are  so  out  of  proportion  to  the  other 
five  months,  that  we  are  not  the  same  nation  in  the  one 
half-year  and  the  other.  Paris  itself,  compared  to  London, 
appeared  to  me  a  mere  country  town,  where  they  live  upon 
one  piece  of  news  for  a  month.  When  I  lived  in  the 
country  (which  was  but  the  three  last  summers  of  my 
father's  life,  for  I  don't  call  this  place  so),  I  used  to  be 
tired  to  death  of  the  conversation  on  the  price  of  oats  and 
barley,  and  those  topics  that  people  talk  about  and  about 
by  their  almanack,  and  which  never  do,  and  which  never 
have  occasion  to  come  to  a  conclusion.  I  have  been  so  used 
to  think  to  a  point,  that  the  common  conversation  of  the 
world  about  common  things  is  insupportable  to  me ;  and  to 
say  the  truth,  I  know  less  of  the  common  affairs  of  the 
world  than  if  I  had  lived  all  my  days  in  a  college.  Elections, 
justice  business,  prices  of  commodities,  and  all  matters  of 
detail  are  Hebrew  to  me.  Men  that  know  every  circum- 
stance, and  women  that  never  know  any,  are  equally  good 
company  to  me.  I  had  as  willingly  hear  a  story  where 
everything  is  confounded,  as  where  everything  is  detailed ; 
the  event  of  everything  seeming  to  me  all  that  is  worth 
2  Lady  Orford.— Walpole. 


282  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [1769 

knowing;   and  then  I  want  something  new.     As  I  have 
nothing  new,  I  may  as  well  finish  my  letter.     Adieu  ! 


1261.    To  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

Arlington  Street,  May  27,  1769. 

I  HAVE  not  heard  from  you  this  century,  nor  knew  where 
you  had  fixed  your  staff.  Mr.  Gray  tells  me  you  are  still  at 
Waterbeach.  Mr.  Granger  has  published  his  Catalogue  of 
Prints  and  Lives  down  to  the  ^Revolution,  and,  as  the  work 
sells  well,  I  believe,  nay,  do  not  doubt  but  we  shall  have 
the  rest.  There  are  a  few  copies  printed  but  on  one  side  of 
the  leaf.  As  I  know  you  love  scribbling  in  such  books  as 
well  as  I  do,  I  beg  you  will  give  me  leave  to  make  you 
a  present  of  one  set.  I  shall  send  it  in  about  a  week  to 
Mr.  Gray,  and  have  desired  him,  as  soon  as  he  has  turned 
it  over,  to  convey  it  to  you.  I  have  found  a  few  mistakes, 
and  you  will  find  more.  To  my  mortification,  though 
I  have  four  thousand  heads,  I  find,  upon  a  rough  calcula- 
tion, that  I  still  shall  want  three  or  four  hundred. 

Pray,  give  me  some  account  of  yourself,  how  you  do,  and 
whether  you  are  fixed  ?  I  thought  you  rather  inclined  to 
Ely.  Are  we  never  to  have  the  history  of  that  cathedral  ? 
I  wish  you  would  tell  me  that  you  have  any  thoughts  of 
coming  this  way ;  or  that  you  would  make  me  a  visit  this 
summer.  I  shall  be  little  from  home  this  summer  till 
August,  when  I  think  of  going  to  Paris  for  six  weeks. 

To  be  sure  you  have  seen  the  History  of  British  Topo- 
graphy1, which  was  published  this  winter,  and  it  is  a 
delightful  book  in  our  way.  Adieu !  dear  Sir. 

Yours  ever, 

H.  WALPOLE. 

LETTEB  1261. — l  Anecdotes  ofBrituh  Topography,  by  Eichard  Gough  (1735- 
1809). 


1769]  To  the  Eev.  William  Cole  283 


1262.    To  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

DEAR  SiR,  Strawberry  Hill,  June  14,  1769. 

Among  many  agreeable  passages  in  your  last,  there  is 
nothing  I  like  so  well  as  the  hope  you  give  me  of  seeing 
you  here  in  July.  I  will  return  that  visit  immediately — 
don't  be  afraid,  I  do  not  mean  to  incommode  you  at 
Waterbeach,  but,  if  you  will  come,  I  promise  I  will 
accompany  you  back  as  far  as  Cambridge ;  nay,  carry 
you  on  to  Ely,  for  thither  I  am  bound.  The  Bishop1 
has  sent  a  Dr.  Nichols  to  me,  to  desire  I  would  assist 
him  in  a  plan  for  the  east  window  of  his  cathedral,  which 
he  intends  to  benefactorate  with  painted  glass.  The  window 
is  the  most  untractable  of  all  Saxon  uncouthnesses ;  nor 
can  I  conceive  what  to  do  with  it,  but  by  taking  off  the 
bottoms  for  arms  and  mosaic,  splitting  the  Crucifixion  into 
three  compartments,  and  filling  the  five  lights  at  top  with 
prophets,  saints,  martyrs,  or  such  like,  after  shortening  the 
windows  like  the  great  ones.  This  I  shall  propose ;  how- 
ever, I  choose  to  see  the  spot  myself,  as  it  will  be  a  proper 
attention  to  the  Bishop  after  his  civility;  and  I  really 
would  give  the  best  advice  I  could.  The  Bishop,  like 
Alexander  VIII,  feels  that  the  clock  has  struck  half  an 
hour  past  eleven,  and  is  impatient  to  be  let  depart  in 
peace  after  his  eyes  shall  have  seen  his  vitrification;  at 
least,  he  is  impatient  to  give  his  eyes  that  treat — and  yet 
it  will  be  a  pity  to  precipitate  the  work.  If  you  can  come 
to  me  first,  I  shall  be  happy ;  if  not,  I  must  come  to  you, 
that  is,  will  meet  you  at  Cambridge.  Let  me  know  your 
mind,  for  I  would  not  press  you  unseasonably.  I  am 
enough  obliged  to  you  already,  though,  by  mistake,  you 
think  it  is  you  that  are  obliged  to  me.  I  do  not  mean  to 

LKTTKB  1262.— 1  Matthias  Mawson,  Bishop  of  Ely ;  d.  1770. 


284  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [i769 

plunder  you  of  any  more  prints ;  but  shall  employ  a  little 
collector  to  get  me  all  that  are  getdble ;  the  rest,  the  greatest 
collectors  of  us  all  must  want. 

1  am    very   sorry  for   the   fever   you   have    had ;    but, 
Goodman  Frog,  if  you  will  live  in  the  fens,  do  you  expect 
to  be  as  healthy  as  if  you  were  a  fat  Dominican  at  Naples  ? 
You  and   your  MSS.  will   all   grow  mouldy.     When   our 
climate   is   subject   to   no   sign   but  Aquarius  and  Pisces, 
would  one  choose  the  dampest  county  under  the  heavens  ? 
I  do  not  expect  to  persuade  you,  and  so  I  will  say  no  more. 
I  wish  you  joy  of  the  treasure  you  have  discovered.     Six 
Saxon  bishops  and  a  Duke  of  Northumberland 2 !     You  have 
had  fine  sport  this  season.     Thank  you  much  for  wishing 
to  see  my  name  on  a  plate  in  the  History — but,  seriously, 
I   have   no   such   vanity.     I   did   my  utmost  to  dissuade 
Mr.  Granger  from  the  Dedication 3,  and  took  especial  pains 
to  get  my  virtues  left  out  of  the  question,  till  I  found  he 
would   be   quite   hurt   if  I  did   not   let   him   express   his 
gratitude,  as  he  called  it ;  so  to  satisfy  him,  I  was  forced 
to  accept  of  his  present,  for  I  doubt  I  have  few  virtues  but 
what  he  has  presented  me  with ;  and  in  a  dedication,  you 
know  one  is  permitted  to  have  as  many  as  the  author  can 
afford  to  bestow.     I  really  have  another  objection  to  the 
plate,  which  is,  the  ten  guineas.     I  have  so  many  drafts  on 
my  extravagance  for  trifles  that  I  like  better  than  vanity, 
that  I  should  not  care  to  be  at  that  expense.     But  I  should 
think  either  the  Duke  or  Duchess  of  Northumberland  would 
rejoice  at  such  opportunity  of  buying  incense— and  I  will 
tell  you  what  you  shall  do.     Write  to  Mr.  Percy,  and  vaunt 
the  discovery  of  Duke  Brythnoth's  bones,  and  ask  him  to 
move  their  Graces  to  contribute  a  plate.    They  could  not  be 

2  Their  remains  were  discovered          3   Granger's  Biographical  History 
by  Cole  during  some  alterations  in      was  dedicated  to  Horace  Walpole. 
Ely  Cathedral. 


1769]  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  285 

so  unnatural  as  to  refuse — especially  if  the  Duchess  knew 
the  size  of  his  thigh-bone. 

I  was  very  happy  to  show  civilities  to  your  friends,  and 
should  have  asked  them  to  stay  and  dine,  but  unluckily 
expected  other  company.  Dr.  Ewin*  seems  a  very  good 
sort  of  man,  and  Mr.  Rawlinson  a  very  agreeable  one. 
Pray  do  not  think  it  was  any  trouble  to  me  to  pay  respect 
to  your  recommendation. 

I  have  been  eagerly  reading  Mr.  Shenstone's 5  Letters, 
which,  though  containing  nothing  but  trifles,  amused  me 
extremely,  as  they  mention  so  many  persons  I  know, 
particularly  myself.  I  found  there,  what  I  did  not  know, 
and  what  I  believe  Mr.  Gray  himself  never  knew,  that  his 
Ode  on  my  cat  was  written  to  ridicule  Lord  Lyttelton's 
Monody.  It  is  just  as  true,  as  that  the  latter  will  survive, 
and  the  former  be  forgotten.  There  is  another  anecdote 
equally  vulgar,  and  void  of  truth:  that  my  father,  sitting 
in  George's  Coffee-House  (I  suppose  Mr.  Shenstone  thought 
that,  after  he  quitted  his  place,  he  went  to  coffee-houses  to 
learn  news),  was  asked  to  contribute  to  a  figure  of  himself 
that  was  to  be  beheaded  by  the  mob.  I  do  remember 
something  like  it,  but  it  happened  to  myself.  I  met  a  mob, 
just  after  my  father  was  out,  in  Hanover  Square,  and  drove 
up  to  it  to  know  what  was  the  matter.  They  were  carrying 
about  a  figure  of  my  sister.  This  probably  gave  rise  to  the 
other  story.  That  on  my  uncle  I  never  heard,  but  it  is 
a  good  story,  and  not  at  all  improbable.  I  felt  great  pity 
on  reading  these  letters  for  the  narrow  circumstances  of  the 
author,  and  the  passion  for  fame  that  he  was  tormented 
with ;  and  yet  he  had  much  more  fame  than  his  talents 
intituled  him  to.  Poor  man!  he  wanted  to  have  all  the 
world  talk  of  him  for  the  pretty  place 6  he  had  made,  and 

*  William  Howell  Ewin  (d.  1804),         B  William  Shenstone  (1714-1763). 
a  notorious  usurer.  6  The  Leasowes. 


286  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?69 

which  he  seems  to  have  made  only  that  it  might  be  talked 
of.  The  first  time  a  company  came  to  see  my  house,  I  felt 
his  joy.  I  am  now  so  tired  of  it,  that  I  shudder  when  the 
bell  rings  at  the  gate.  It  is  as  bad  as  keeping  an  inn,  and 
I  am  often  tempted  to  deny  its  being  shown,  if  it  would  not 
be  ill-natured  to  those  that  come,  and  to  my  housekeeper. 
I  own,  I  was  one  day  too  cross.  I  had  been  plagued  all  the 
week  with  staring  crowds.  At  last  it  rained  a  deluge. 
'Well!'  said  I,  'at  least  nobody  will  come  to-day.'  The 
words  were  scarce  uttered,  before  the  bell  rang,  a  company 
desired  to  see  the  house — I  replied,  '  Tell  them  they  cannot 
possibly  see  the  house,  but  they  are  very  welcome  to  walk 
in  the  garden.' 

Observe  ;  nothing  above  alludes  to  Dr.  Ewin  and 
Mr.  Eawlinson ;  I  was  not  only  much  pleased  with  them, 
but  quite  glad  to  show  them  how  entirely  you  command 
my  house,  and  your  most  sincere  friend  and  servant 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 


1263.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  June  U,  1769. 

I  THANK  you  for  the  history  of  the  Pope1  and  his 
genealogy,  or,  rather,  for  what  is  to  be  his  genealogy ; 
for  I  suppose  all  those  tailors  and  coachmen  his  relations 
will  now  found  noble  families.  They  may  enrich  their 
blood  with  the  remaining  spoils  of  the  Jesuits,  unless, 
which  would  not  surprise  me,  his  new  Holiness  should 
now  veer  about,  and  endeavour  to  save  the  order;  for 
I  think  the  Church  full  as  likely  to  fall  by  sacrificing  its 
janissaries,  as  by  any  attacks  that  can  be  made  upon  it. 
Deme  unum,  demc  etiam  unum. 

If  I  care  little  about  your  Koman  politics,  I  am  not  so 

LETTER  1263. — J  Clement  XIV,  recently  elected.  J 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  287 

indifferent  about  your  Corsican2.  Poor  brave  Paoli! — but 
he  is  not  disgraced !  We,  that  have  sat  still  and  seen 
him  overwhelmed,  must  answer  it  to  history.  Nay,  the 
Mediterranean  will  taunt  us  in  the  very  next  war.  Choiseul 
triumphs  over  us  and  Madame  du  Barri :  her  star  seems  to 
have  lost  its  influence.  I  do  not  know  what  another  lady  * 
will  say  to  Choiseul  on  the  late  behaviour  of  his  friend,  the 
Ambassador,  here.  As  the  adventure  will  make  a  chapter 
in  the  new  edition  of  Wiquefort4,  and,  consequently,  will 
strike  you,  I  will  give  you  the  detail.  At  the  ball  on  the 
King's  Birthday,  Count  Czernichew  was  sitting  in  the  box 
of  the  foreign  ministers  next  to  Count  Seilern,  the  Imperial 
Ambassador.  The  latter,  who  is  as  fierce  as  the  spread  eagle 
itself,  and  as  stiff  as  the  chin  of  all  the  Ferdinands,  was, 
according  to  his  custom,  as  near  to  Jupiter  as  was  possible. 
Monsieur  du  Chatelet  and  the  Prince  de  Masserano  came  in. 
Chatelet  sidled  up  to  the  two  former,  spoke  to  them  and 
passed  behind  them,  but  on  a  sudden  lifted  up  his  leg  and 
thrust  himself  in  between  the  two  Imperials.  The  Eussian, 
astonished  and  provoked,  endeavoured  to  push  him  away, 
and  a  jostle  began  that  discomposed  the  faces  and  curls  of 
both ;  and  the  Eussian  even  dropped  the  word  impertinent. 
Czernichew,  however,  quitted  the  spot  of  battle,  and  the 
Prince  de  Masserano,  in  support  of  the  family-compact, 
hobbled  into  the  place  below  Chatelet.  As  the  two 
champions  retired,  more  words  at  the  door.  However, 
the  Eussian's  coach  being  first,  he  astonished  everybody 
by  proposing  to  set  Monsieur  du  Chatelet  down  at  his 

9  Corsica  was  overrun  in.  May  by  days,  he  escaped  on  an  English  ship, 

thirty  thousand  French  troops,  and  landing  in   Leghorn    on    June    16, 

was  at    this    time   almost   entirely  1769. 

subdued.     Paoli  held  out  until  sur-  s  The  Czarina.     Walpole. 

rounded  by  the  enemy.    He  then,  *  Abraham  Wicquefort,  author  of 

with  a  body  of  five  hundred  men,  a  treatise  called  L'Ambassadeur  et  sea 

cut   his    way  through   the  French  Fonctiona. 
troops,   and    after   hiding    for    two 


288  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?69 

own  house.  In  the  coach,  it  is  said,  the  Frenchman 
protested  he  had  meant  nothing  personal  either  to  Count 
Czernichew,  or  to  the  Eussian  minister,  but  having  received 
orders  from  his  court  to  take  place  on  all  occasions  next  to 
the  Imperial  Ambassador,  he  had  but  done  his  duty.  Next 
morning  he  visited  Czernichew,  and  they  are  personally 
reconciled.  It  was,  however,  feared  that  the  dispute  would 
be  renewed,  for,  at  the  King's  next  levee,  both  were  at  the 
door,  ready  to  push  in  when  it  should  be  opened ;  but  the 
Eussian  kept  behind,  and  at  the  bottom  of  the  room,  without 
mixing  with  the  rest  of  the  foreign  ministers.  The  King, 
who  was  much  offended  at  what  had  passed,  called  Count 
Czernichew  into  the  middle  of  the  room,  and  talked  to  him 
for  a  very  considerable  time.  Since  then,  the  Lord  Chamber- 
lain has  been  ordered  to  notify  to  all  the  foreign  ministers 
that  the  King  looks  on  the  ball  at  court  as  a  private  ball, 
and  declares,  to  prevent  such  disagreeable  altercations  for  the 
future,  that  there  is  no  precedence  there.  This  declaration 
is  ridiculed,  because  the  ball  at  court  is  almost  the  only 
ceremony  observed  there,  and  certainly  the  most  formal, 
the  Princes  of  the  blood  dancing  first,  and  everybody  else 
being  taken  out  according  to  their  rank.  Yet  the  King, 
being  the  fountain  of  all  rank,  may  certainly  declare  what 
he  pleases,  especially  in  his  own  palace.  The  public  papers, 
which  seldom  spare  the  French,  are  warm  for  the  Eussian. 
Chatelet,  too,  is  not  popular,  nor  well  at  court.  He  is 
wrong-headed,  and  at  Vienna  was  very  near  drawing  his 
court  into  a  scrape  by  his  haughtiness.  His  own  friends 
even  doubt  whether  this  last  exploit  will  not  offend  at 
Versailles,  as  the  Due  de  Choiseul  has  lately  been  endeavour- 
ing to  soften  the  Czarina,  wishes  to  send  a  minister  thither, 
and  has  actually  sent  an  agent.  Chatelet  was  to  have  gone 
this  week,  but  I  believe  waits  to  hear  how  his  behaviour  is 
taken.  Personally,  I  am  quite  on  his  side,  though  I  think 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  289 

him  in  the  wrong ;  but  he  is  extremely  civil  to  me ;  I  live 
much  at  his  house,  admire  his  wife  exceedingly,  and,  besides, 
you  know,  have  declared  war  with  the  Czarina ;  so  what 
I  say  is  quite  in  confidence  to  you,  and  for  your  information. 
As  an  Englishman,  I  am  whatever  Madam  Great  Britain 
can  expect  of  me.  As  intimate  with  the  Chatelets,  and 
extremely  attached  to  the  Duchess  of  Choiseul,  I  detest 
Madame  du  Barri  and  her  faction.  You,  who  are  a  foreign 
minister,  and  can  distinguish  like  a  theologian  between  the 
two  natures,  perfectly  comprehend  all  this ;  and,  therefore, 
to  the  charity  of  your  casuistry  I  recommend  myself  in  this 
jumble  of  contradictions,  which  you  may  be  sure  do  not  give 
me  any  sort  of  trouble  either  way.  At  least  I  have  not 
three  distinctions,  like  Chatelet  when  he  affronted  Czernichew, 
but  neither  in  his  private  nor  public  capacity. 

This  fracas  happens  very  luckily,  as  we  had  nothing  left 
to  talk  of ;  for  of  the  Pope  we  think  no  more,  according  to 
the  old  saying,  than  of  the  Pope  of  Rome.  Of  Wilkes  there 
is  no  longer  any  question,  and  of  the  war  under  the  pole 
we  hear  nothing.  Corsica,  probably,  will  occasion  murmurs, 
but  they  will  be  preserved  in  pickle  till  next  winter.  I  am 
come  hither  for  two  months,  very  busy  with  finishing  my 
round  tower,  which  has  stood  still  these  five  years,  and  with 
an  enchanting  new  cottage  that  I  have  built,  and  other  little 
works.  In  August  I  shall  go  to  Paris  for  six  weeks.  In 
short,  I  am  delighted  with  having  bid  adieu  to  Parliament 
and  politics,  and  with  doing  nothing  but  what  I  like  all  the 
year  round. 

Your  brother  called  on  me  t'other  day,  and  desired  I  would 
recommend  to  you  three  English  gentlemen  who  are  going 
to  France.  He  gave  me  their  names,  but  I  have  lost  them. 
No  matter ;  you  are  civil  to  all  three  and  all  three  hundred 
English.  You  will  find  out  these  by  their  being  men  of 
Kent  and  your  brother's  acquaintance,  and  therefore  don't 

WALPOLE.    VII  TT 


290  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [i?G9 

betray  me.  You  are  so  good  to  all,  that  these  will  easily 
believe  your  attentions  are  particularly  addressed  to  them 
on  your  brother's  recommendation.  Adieu  ! 


1264.    To  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Monday,  June  26,  1769. 

OH,  yes,  yes,  I  shall  like  Thursday  or  Friday,  6th  or  7th, 
exceedingly.  I  shall  like  your  staying  with  me  two  days 
exceedingly er ;  and  longer  exceedingly^ :  and  I  will  carry 
you  back  to  Cambridge  on  our  pilgrimage  to  Ely.  But 
I  should  not  at  all  like  to  be  catched  in  the  glories  of  an 
installation1,  and  find  myself  a  Doctor,  before  I  knew  where 
I  was.  It  will  be  much  more  agreeable  to  find  the  whole 
caput  asleep,  digesting  turtle,  dreaming  of  bishoprics,  and 
humming  old  catches  of  Anacreon  and  scraps  of  Corel li. 
I  wish  Mr.  Gray  may  not  be  set  out  for  the  north,  which  is 
rather  the  case  than  setting  out  for  the  summer.  We  have 
no  summers,  I  think,  but  what  we  raise,  like  pine-apples,  by 
fire.  My  hay  is  an  absolute  water-soochy,  and  teaches  me 
how  to  feel  for  you.  You  are  quite  in  the  right  to  sell  your 
fief  in  Marshland.  I  should  be  glad  if  you  would  take 
one  step  more,  and  quit  Marshland.  We  live,  at  least,  on 
terra  firm  a  in  this  part  of  the  world,  and  can  saunter  out 
without  stilts.  Then  we  do  not  wade  into  pools,  and  call 
it  going  upon  the  water,  and  get  sore  throats.  I  trust 
yours  is  better;  but  I  recollect  this  is  not  the  first  you 
have  complained  of.  Pray  be  not  incorrigible,  but  come 
to  shore. 

Be  so  good  as  to  thank  Mr.  Smith,  my  old  tutor,  for  his 
corrections.  If  ever  the  Anecdotes  are  reprinted,  I  will 
certainly  profit  of  them. 

LETTER  1264. — l  The  installation  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  which 
of  the  Duke  of  Grafton  as  Chancellor  took  place  in  July  1769. 


1769]  To  the  Earl  of  Strafford  291 

I  joked,  it  is  true,  about  Joscelin  de  Louvain2  and  his 
Duchess ;  but  not  at  all  in  advising  you  to  make  Mr.  Percy 
pimp  for  the  plate.  On  the  contrary,  I  wish  you  success, 
and  think  this  an  infallible  method  of  obtaining  the  bene- 
faction. It  is  right  to  lay  vanity  under  contribution,  for 
then  both  sides  are  pleased. 

It  will  not  be  easy  for  you  to  dine  with  Mr.  Granger 
from  hence,  and  return  at  night.  It  cannot  be  less  than 
six-  or  seven-and-twenty  miles  to  Shiplake.  But  I  go  to 
Park  Place  to-morrow,  which  is  within  two  miles  of  him, 
and  I  will  try  if  I  can  tempt  him  to  meet  you  here.  Adieu ! 

Dear  Sir, 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

HOE.  WALPOLE. 

1265.    To  THE  EAEL  OP  STRAFFORD. 

Arlington  Street,  July  8,  1769. 

WHEN  you  have  been  so  constantly  good  to  me,  my  dear 
Lord,  without  changing,  do  you  wonder  that  our  friendship 
has  lasted  so  long  ?  Can  I  be  insensible  to  the  honour  or 
pleasure  of  your  acquaintance?  When  the  advantage  lies 
so  much  on  my  side,  am  I  likely  to  alter  the  first?  Oh, 
but  it  will  last  now !  We  have  seen  friendships  without 
number  born  and  die.  Ours  was  not  formed  on  interest, 
nor  alliance  ;  and  politics,  the  poison  of  all  English  connec- 
tions, never  entered  into  ours.  You  have  given  me  a  new 
proof  by  remembering  the  chapel  of  Luton1.  I  hear  it  is 
to  be  preserved ;  and  am  glad  of  it,  though  I  might  have 
been  the  better  for  its  ruins. 

I  should  have  answered  your  Lordship's  last  post,  but  was 

2  The   Duke   of  Northumberland,  Louvain  on  his  marriage  to  Agnes 

who  assumed  the  name  of  Percy  in  de  Percy. 

consequence  of   his  marriage  to  a  LETTEE  1265. — l  Luton  Hoo,  Lord 

Percy  heiress,   as    did    Joscelin   de  Bute's  seat  in  Bedfordshire. 

U  2 


292  To  the  Earl  of  Strafford  [i?69 

at  Park  Place.  I  think  Lady  Ailesbury  quite  recovered  ; 
though  her  illness  has  made  such  an  impression  that  she 
does  not  yet  believe  it. 

It  is  so  settled  that  we  are  never  to  have  tolerable  weather 
in  June,  that  the  first  hot  day  was  on  Saturday — hot  by 
comparison ;  for  I  think  it  is  three  years  since  we  have 
really  felt  the  feel  of  summer.  I  was,  however,  con- 
cerned to  be  forced  to  come  to  town  yesterday  on  some 
business;  for,  however  the  country  feels,  it  looks  divine, 
and  the  verdure  we  buy  so  dear  is  delicious.  I  shall  not  be 
able,  I  fear,  to  profit  of  it  this  summer  in  the  loveliest  of 
all  places,  as  I  am  to  go  to  Paris  in  August.  But  next  year 
I  trust  I  shall  accompany  Mr.  Conway  and  Lady  Ailesbury 
to  Wentworth  Castle.  I  shall  be  glad  to  visit  Castle  Howard 
and  Beverley ;  but  neither  would  carry  me  so  far,  if  Went- 
worth Castle  was  not  in  the  way. 

The  Chatelets  are  gone,  without  any  more  battles  with 
the  Russians.  The  papers  say  the  latter  have  been  beaten 
by  the  Turks ;  which  rejoices  me,  though  against  all  rules 
of  politics :  but  I  detest  that  murderess,  and  like  to  have 
her  humbled.  I  don't  know  that  this  piece  of  news  is  true : 
it  is  enough  to  me  that  it  is  agreeable.  I  had  rather  take  it 
for  granted,  than  be  at  the  trouble  of  inquiring  about  what 
I  have  so  little  to  do  with.  I  am  just  the  same  about  the 
City  and  Surrey  petitions.  Since  I  have  dismembered2 
myself,  it  is  incredible  how  cool  I  am  to  all  politics. 

London  is  the  abomination  of  desolation ;  and  I  rejoice 
to  leave  it  again  this  evening.  Even  Pam  has  not  a  levee 
above  once  or  twice  a  week.  Next  winter,  I  suppose  it  will 
begin  to  be  a  fashion  to  remove  into  the  City :  for,  since  it 
is  the  mode  to  choose  aldermen  at  this  end  of  the  town, 
the  Maccaronis  will  certainly  adjourn  to  Bishopsgate  Street, 

2  Mr.  Walpole  means,  since  he  quitted  Parliament.     Walpdle. 


17G9]     To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway     293 

for  fear  of  being  fined  for  sheriffs.  Mr.  James3  and  Mr. 
Boothby  will  die  of  the  thought  of  being  aldermen  of 
Grosvenor  Ward  and  Berkeley  Square  Ward.  Adam  and 
Eve  in  their  paradise  laugh  at  all  these  tumults,  and  have 
not  tasted  of  the  tree  that  forfeits  paradise ;  which  I  take 
to  have  been  the  tree  of  politics,  not  of  knowledge.  How 
happy  you  are  not  to  have  your  son  Abel  knocked  on  the 
head  by  his  brother  Cain  at  the  Brentford  election !  You 
do  not  hunt  the  poor  deer  and  hares  that  gambol  around 
you. — If  Eve 4  has  a  sin,  I  doubt  it  is  angling ;  but  as  she 
makes  all  other  creatures  happy,  I  beg  she  would  not  impale 
worms  nor  whisk  carp  out  of  one  element  into  another.  If 
she  repents  of  that  guilt,  I  hope  she  will  live  as  long  as  her 
grandson  Methuselah.  There  is  a  commentator  that  says 
his  life  was  protracted  for  never  having  boiled  a  lobster 
alive.  Adieu,  dear  couple,  that  I  honour  as  much  as 
I  could  honour  my  first  grandfather  and  grandmother ! 

Your  most  dutiful 

HOR.  JAPHET. 


1266.    To  THE  HON.  HENEY  SEYMOUR  CONWAY. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Friday,  July  7,  1769. 

You  desired  me  to  write,  if  I  knew  anything  particular. 
How  particular  will  content  you  ?  Don't  imagine  I  would 
send  you  such  hash  as  the  Livery's  petition'1.  Come ; 
would  the  apparition  of  my  Lord  Chatham  satisfy  you  ? 
Don't  be  frightened  ;  it  was  not  his  ghost.  He,  he  himself 
in  proprid  persona,  and  not  in  a  strait- waistcoat,  walked  into 
the  King's  levee  this  morning,  and  was  in  the  closet  twenty 
minutes  after  the  levee  ;  and  was  to  go  out  of  town  to-night 

8   Probably    Haughton    James,   a  the  Livery  of  London,  delivered  to 

West  India  proprietor.  the  King  by  the  Lord  Mayor,  Beck- 

4  Lady  Stratford.  ford,  and  three  others,  on  July  5, 

LETTER   1266.— l  The  petition   of  1769. 


294  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [i?69 

again.  The  deuce  is  in  it  if  this  is  not  news.  Whether  he 
is  to  be  king,  minister,  lord  mayor,  or  alderman,  I  do  not 
know :  nor  a  word  more  than  I  have  told  you.  Whether 
he  was  sent  for  to  guard  St.  James's  Gate,  or  whether  he 
came  alone,  like  Almanzor,  to  storm  it,  I  cannot  tell:  by 
Beckford's  violence  I  should  think  the  latter.  I  am  so 
indifferent  what  he  came  for,  that  I  shall  wait  till  Sunday 
to  learn :  when  I  lie  in  town  on  my  way  to  Ely.  You  will 
probably  hear  more  from  your  brother  before  I  can  write 
again.  I  send  this  by  my  friend  Mr.  Granger2,  who  will 
leave  it  at  your  park  gate  as  he  goes  through  Henley  home. 
Good  night !  it  is  past  twelve,  and  I  am  going  to  bed. 

Yours  ever, 

HOR.  WALPOLE. 

1267.    To  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

Strawberry  Hill,  July  15,  1769. 

YOUR  fellow  travellers,  Eosette1  and  I,  got  home  safe, 
perfectly  contented  with  our  expedition,  and  wonderfully 
obliged  to  you.  Pray  receive  our  thanks  and  barkings, 
and  pray  say  and  bark  a  great  deal  for  us  to  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Bentham2,  and  all  that  good  family. 

After  gratitude,  you  know,  always  comes  a  little  self- 
interest,  for  who  would  be  at  the  trouble  of  being  grateful, 
if  he  had  no  further  expectations  ?  Imprimis,  then,  here  are 
the  directions  for  Mr.  Essex3  for  the  piers  of  my  gates*. 
Bishop  Luda5  must  not  be  offended  at  my  converting  his 
tomb  into  a  gateway.  Many  a  saint  and  confessor,  I  doubt, 

2  Author  of  the  Biographical  His-  Anne,  sister  of  George  Reste,  of 

tory  of  England.  Walpole.  Cambridge. 

LETTER  1267. — Incomplete  in  C.  ;  s  James  Essex  (1722-1784),  archi- 

now  first  printed  en  tire  from  original  tect.  He  was  much  employed  at 

in  British  Museum.  Cambridge  and  Ely. 

1  Horace  Walpole's  dog.  *  The  garden  gate,    engraved  in 

2  Joseph    Bentham   (1708-1778),       the  Description  of  Strawberry  Hill. 
Alderman  of  Cambridge  and  printer          6  William  de  Luda,  Bishop  of  Ely, 
to  that  University.     His  wife  was       1290-99. 


1769]  To  the  JRev.  William  Cole  295 

will  be  glad  soon  to  be  passed  through,  as  it  will,  at  least, 
secure  his  being  passed  over.  When  I  was  directing  the 
east  window  at  Ely,  I  recollected  the  lines  of  Prior, 

How  capricious  were  Nature  and  Art  to  poor  Nel! 
She  was  painting  her  cheeks  at  the  time  her  nose  fell. 

Adorning  cathedrals  when  the  religion  itself  totters,  is  very 
like  poor  Nel's  mishap.  But  to  come  to  Mr.  Essex. 

The  width  of  the  iron  gates  is  6  feet  2,  and  they  are 
7  feet  10  high.  Each  pilaster  is  one  foot  wide  :  the  whole 
width,  with  the  interstices,  is  8  feet  1 0.  The  ornament  over 
the  gates  is  4  feet  4  to  the  point.  Perhaps  you  will  under- 
stand me  from  this  scrawl 6. 

The  piers  should  certainly,  I  think,  be  a  little,  and  not 
much  higher  than  the  ornament  over  the  gates,  but  Mr. 
Essex  will  judge  better  of  the  proper  proportion.  I  would 
not  have  any  bas-relief  or  figures  in  the  bases.  The  tops  to 
be  in  this  manner.  Nothing  over  the  gates  themselves. 

My  next  job  is  a  list  of  some  heads,  which  I  beg  you  will 
give  to  Mr.  Jackson ;  at  his  leisure  he  will  try  if  he  can 
pick  them  up  for  me. 
Frances  Bridges,  Countess  of     Wharton. 

Exeter.      (You  will  think     Mrs.  Cooper. 

me  very  gluttonous  about     Sleidan8. 

this.)  Sir  Bevil  Granville '. 

D.  of  Bucks  by  Faithorne,  in     Prince  Eugene,  young. 

the  manner  of  Mellan.  D.  of  Ormond,  do. 

Sir  John  Hoskins 7.  Mrs.  Wellers. 

Sir  Kobert  Viner.  Gouge 10. 

'  Two  rough  drawings  appear  in  (1506-1556).    Faithorne  engraved  six 

the  original  letter.  prints  for  the  English  edition  of  his 

7  Sir  John  Hoskins  or  Hoskyns,  History  of  the  Reformation  in   Qer- 
second  Baronet  (1634-1705),  Master  many. 

in  Chancery,  and  President  of  the  9  Sir  Bevil  Grenville  or  Granville 

Boyal  Society,  1682-83.    The  print  of  (1596-1643),    killed    at   Lansdowne, 

him  was  begnn  by  Faithorne  and  near  Bath,  during  the  Civil  War. 

finished  by  White.  10  Dr.  William  Gouge  (1578-1653), 

8  Johann    Sleiden   or    Sleidanus  Puritan  divine. 


296  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [i769 

Lady  Paston  u.  Maria  Langham 15. 

Hannah  Wooley 12.  Lady  Eooke. 

Lady  Harrington.  Frontispiece  to  Academy  of 

Venner 1S.  Eloquence. 

Glanville 14.  Do.  to  History  of  Ch.  IbyH.  L. 

Hen.  Maria  before  the  Queen's  Closet  opened. 

Do.    See  Granger,  vol.  i.  p.  2,  }>.  335. 

Ch.  2d,  Sheldon",  and  Shaftsbury  before  old  editions  of 
Chamberlain's  Present  State. 

Qu.  Eliz.,  Burleigh,  and  Walsingham,  Frontisp.  to  Sir 
Dudley  Digges's  Gompleat  Evnbassador. 

N.B.  All  the  above  are  by  Faithorne  or  by  his  son  in 
mezzotinto.  I  shall  not  mind  paying  for  books,  to  get  the 
prints.  Here  are  a  few  others. 

Sir  Tho.  Armstrong 17  in  a  print  with  other  heads.  Lady 
Mary  Airmine.  Catherine  Bolein.  Charles  Blount  Lord 
Montjoy.  George  Earl  of  Berkeley.  Ld.  Brounker.  Mary 
Duchess  of  Beaufort18.  Madam  Sophia  Bulkeley19.  Lady 
Brandon.  Arthur  Lord  Chichester.  Giovanni  Dudley 
Duca  di  Northumberland.  Lady  Anastatia  Digby.  Ld. 
Dartmouth w.  Lady  Falconberg n.  Humphrey  D.  of 

11  Wife,  of  Sir  William  Paston,      Alston,  and  wife  of  Sir  James  Lang- 
first  Baronet  (d.  1662),  of  Paston  and      ham. 

Oxnead,  Norfolk.  «  Gilbert    Sheldon   (1598-1677), 

12  Mrs.  Hannah  Wooley,  who  wrote      Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

in    the    geventeenth     century     on  17  Sir  Thomas  Armstrong,  Knight 

cookery,    needlework,    and    house-  (d.  1684),  executed  for  participation 

hold    management.      Her    portrait  in  the  Bye  House  Plot, 

(sometimes  stated  not  to  represent  18Hon.  Mary  Oapel,  eldest  daughter 

her  but  a  Mrs.  Gilly)  was  engraved  of  first  Baron  Capel  of  Hadham,  and 

by  Faithorne.  wife  of  first  Duke  of  Beaufort. 

13  Tobias  Venner  (1577-1660),  medi-  »  Hon.  Sophia  Stewart,  daughter 
cal  writer.     His  portrait,  engraved  of  Hon.  Walter  Stewart,  second  son 
by  Faithorne,  was  prefixed  to  one  of  of  first  Baron  Blantyre,  and  wife  of 
the  editions  of   his    work   entitled  Hon.  Henry  Bulkeley,  fourth  son  of 
Via  Recta  ad  Vitam  Longam.  first  Viscount  Bnlkeley. 

14  Joseph    Glanvill    (1636  -  1680),  w  George  Legge  (1647-1691),  first 
whose  portrait  was  prefixed  to  his  Baron  Dartmouth. 
Philosophical  Considerations  touching  21  Mary,  daughter  of  Oliver  Crom- 
Witches  and  Witchcraft.  well,  and  wife  of  first  Earl  Faucon- 

15  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  berg ;  d.  1713. 


1769] 


To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  297 


Gloster.  Countess  of  Hertford.  Sir  John  Hotham22. 
Jacob  Hall 2S.  Theoph.  Earl  of  Huntingdon  M.  Eliz.  Countess 
of  Kent.  Louisa  Princess  Palatine  25.  D.  and  Dss.  of  New- 
castle and  children  at  table  by  Diepenbecke 2(t.  Sir  John 
Perrot 27.  Percy 28,  gunpowder  conspirator.  Tobias  Eustat 29. 
Alex.  E.  of  Stirling30.  Eliz.  Countess  of  Southampton81. 
Lady  Eliz.  Shirley 32,  by  Hollar.  Earl  of  Tyrconnel.  Lady 
Mary  Vere.  Sir  H.  Vane 83  the  elder.  Sir  Tho.  Wyat.  Edw. 
E.  of  Warwick. 

I  will  trouble  you  with  no  more  at  present,  but  to  get 
from  Mr.  Lort 3*  the  name  of  the  Norfolk  monster,  and  to 
give  it  to  Jackson.  Don't  forget  the  list  of  English  heads 
in  Dr.  Ewin's  book  for  Mr.  Granger,  particularly  the  Duchess 
of  Chevreux.  I  will  now  release  you,  only  adding  my  com- 
pliments to  Dr.  Ewin,  Mr.  Tyson85,  Mr.  Lort,  Mr.  Essex, 
and  once  more  to  the  Benthams.  Adieu,  dear  Sir  !  Yours 
ever,  H.  W. 

Kernember  to  ask  me  for  acacias,  and  anything  else  with 
which  I  can  pay  some  of  my  debts  to  you. 

32  Sir  John  Hotham,  first  Baronet,  81  Lady  Elizabeth  Leigh,  daughter 

Governor  of  Hull ;  d.  1645.  of  first  Earl  of  Chichester,  and  second 

23  A  rope-dancer,  who  flourished  wife  of  Thomas  Wriothesley,  fourth 

in  the  reign  of  Charles  n.  Earl  of  Southampton. 

2*  Theophilus  Hastings  (1650  -  32  In  the  list  of  prints  hy  Hollar 

1701),  seventh  Earl  of  Huntingdon.  given  in  the  Anecdotes  of  Painting 

28  Probably  Louisa  Hollandia,  Horace  Walpole  mentions  'Lady 

daughter  of  Frederick,  Count  Pala-  Elizabeth  Shirley  the  Persian.'  This 

tine  and  King  of  Bohemia,  by  Eliza-  was  probably  Teresia,  daughter  of  a 

beth,  daughter  of  James  I  of  Eng-  Circassian  nobleman  and  wife  of  Sir 

land.  The  Princess  Louisa  was  Bobert  Shirley,  Envoy  to  England 

Abbess  of  Maubuisson,  near  Paris.  from  Persia.  Her  portrait  was  en- 

26  See  letter  to  Gray  of  Nov.19,1765.  graved  by  Hollar. 

27  Probably     Sir    John     Perrot,  8S  Sir  Henry  Vane,  Knight  (1589- 
Knight  (d.  1592),   Lord  Deputy   of      1655). 

Ireland.  34  Dr.  Michael  Lort  (1725-1790), 

28  Thomas  Percy  (1560-1605).  antiquary;  Begins  Professor  of  Greek 
2»  Tobias  Eustat  (d.  1694),  bene-      at  Cambridge,    1759-71 ;    Chaplain 

factor  to  the  Universities  of  Oxford  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 

and  Cambridge.  1779-83. 

»o  William   Alexander   (d.    1640),  »»  Rev.  Michael  Tyson  (1740-1780), 

first  Earl  of  Stirling,  poet  and  colonist.  antiquary  and  amateur  artist. 


298  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1769 


1268.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  July  19,  1769. 

You  will  possibly  wonder  you  have  not  heard  from  me, 
when  the  public  papers  must  have  raised  your  curiosity  and 
impatience.  The  reappearance  of  Lord  Chatham,  after  so 
long  a  seclusion  of  himself,  is  no  indifferent  event.  It  has 
opened  all  eyes  and  mouths  from  hence  to  Madrid.  I  am 
not  apt  to  neglect  such  eras.  In  truth,  I  wished  to  be  able 
to  tell  you  more  than  mere  conjectures.  Venit,  vidit, — the 
vicit  is  to  come.  He  was  twenty  minutes  alone  with  the 
King  ;  but  what  passed,  neither  of  their  Majesties  has  been 
pleased  to  telL  General  conversation  only,  is  the  word  given 
out.  That  the  Earl  is  perfectly  well,  that  is,  compos  mentis, 
and  grown  fat,  is  certain.  That  the  moment  of  his  appear- 
ance, i.  e.  so  immediately  after  the  petition  of  the  Livery  of 
London,  set  on  foot  and  presented  by  his  friend  Alderman 
Beckford,  has  a  hostile  look,  cannot  be  doubted.  That  he 
was  not  sent  for — is,  I  believe,  still  more  true.  Farther 
this  deponent  saith  not.  If  petitioning  had  caught  and  run 
briskly,  to  be  sure  it  might  have  been  necessary  to  call  in 
so  great  a  fireman  to  stop  the  flame,  as  apothecaries  give 
rhubarb  to  check  a  looseness.  But  London,  for  the  first 
time  in  its  life,  has  not  dictated  to  England.  Essex  and 
Hertfordshire  have  refused  to  petition ;  Wiltshire  and 
Worcester  say  they  will  petition,  and  Yorkshire  probably 
will.  But  London  has  so  outdone  its  usual  outdoings 1,  that 
the  example  is  not  tempting,  especially  as  they  did  not 
venture  to  sign  their  own  petition.  They  have  attacked 
ministers,  judges,  and  Parliament  itself.  The  latter,  in  all 
likelihood,  will  ask  them  some  questions  next  winter. 

LETTER  1268. — 1  An  expression  of      was   much  ridiculed    at    the   time. 
Cibber  on  Mrs.  Oldfield  in  his  pre-       Walpole. 
face  to  The  Provoked,  Husband,  that 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  299 

Lord  Holland  has  already  asked  one  of  the  Lord  Mayor  * ; 
who  chose  to  shift  the  blame  from  himself8.  It  has  stirred 
up  a  controversy  which  is  not  likely  to  end  so.  The  world 
is  persuaded  that  there  are  two  factions  in  the  ministry, — 
if  there  were  not,  it  would  be  the  only  place  void  of  them. 
The  East  India  Company  is  all  faction  and  gaming.  Such 
fortunes  are  made  and  lost  every  day  as  are  past  belief. 
Our  history  will  appear  a  gigantic  lie  hereafter,  when  we 
are  shrunk  again  to  our  own  little  island.  People  trudge 
to  the  other  end  of  the  town  to  vote  who  shall  govern 
empires  at  the  other  end  of  the  world.  Panchaud,  a  banker 
from  Paris,  broke  yesterday  for  seventy  thousand  pounds, 
by  buying  and  selling  stock  ;  and  Sir  Laurence  Dundas  paid 
in  an  hundred  and  forty  thousand  pounds  for  what  he  had 
bought.  The  Company  have  more  and  greater  places  to 
give  away  than  the  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury.  Eiches, 
abuse,  cabals,  are  so  enormously  overgrown,  that  one  wants 
conception  and  words  to  comprehend  or  describe  them. 
Even  Jewish  prophets  would  have  found  Eastern  hyper- 
boles deficient,  if  Nineveh  had  been  half  so  extravagant, 
luxurious,  and  rapacious  as  this  wicked  good  town  of 
London.  I  expect  it  will  set  itself  on  fire  at  last,  and  light 
the  match  with  India  bonds  and  bank  bills.  As  I  pass  by 
it  and  look  at  it,  I  cannot  help  talking  to  it,  as  Ezekiel 
would  do,  and  saying,  '  With  all  those  combustibles  in  thy 
bowels,  with  neither  government,  police,  or  prudence,  how 
is  it  that  thou  still  existest  ? '  Well !  I  am  going  to  a  little 
quiet  town,  where  they  have  had  nothing  but  one  whore  to 
talk  of  for  this  twelvemonth, — I  mean  Paris.  Madame  du 
Barri  gains  ground,  and  yet  Monsieur  de  Choiseul  carries 

3  Hon.  Thomas  Harley.  the  Lord  Mayor  to  complain  of  the 

3  In  the  petition  from  the  free-  aspersion.     The  Lord  Mayor  replied 

holders  of  Middlesex  Lord  Holland  that  he  was  not  answerable  for  the 

was  described  as  the  defaulter  for  contents  of  the  petition. 
unaccounted  million*.     He  wrote  to 


300  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1769 

all  his  points.  He  has  taken  Corsica,  bought  Sweden, 
made  a  Pope,  got  the  Czarina  drubbed  by  the  Turks,  and 
has  restored  the  Parliament  of  Bretagne,  in  spite  of  the 
Due  d'Aiguillon, — for  revenge  can  make  so  despotic  and 
ambitious  a  man  as  Choiseul  even  turn  patriot, — and  yet 
at  this  moment  I  believe  he  dreads  my  Lord  Chatham  more 
than  Madame  du  Barri. 

I  shall  set  out  on  the  fifteenth  of  next  month,  and  return 
the  first  week  in  October.  During  that  interval  I  think 
you  had  better  not  write  to  me,  as  you  know  with  what 
difficulty  I  got  your  letters  there. 

I  am  much  concerned  that  the  journeyings  and  sojourn- 
ings  of  your  little  court  are  so  expensive  to  you.  Nor  do 
I  know  what  to  advise.  I  rather  am  against  your  buying 
annuities.  Pray  do  not  go  and  game  in  India  stock.  I  am 
now  so  out  of  the  world  and  so  absolutely  out  of  all  politics, 
that  my  interest  is  no  better  than  my  advice.  My  hopes 
are,  that  your  court  will  soon  grow  older.  The  frisks  of 
a  young  reign  never  last.  Princes  take  root  in  their  capital 
after  their  first  vagaries  are  over.  Ministers  do  not  love  to 
gallop  about ;  and  if  these  peregrinations  are  burdensome 
to  you,  what  must  they  be  to  the  court  itself?  The 
finances  will  fail,  and  they  have  no  Bengal  to  draw  upon. 
There  will  come  lectures  from  Vienna,  and  you  will  sit 
down  quietly  again  in  Via  de'  Santi  Apostoli.  There  is  my 
trust :  in  the  meantime  I  am  heartily  sorry  for  the  incon- 
venience you  suffer,  and  wish  it  was  in  my  power  to 
remedy. 

My  Lady  Orford,  I  hear,  is  stopped  short  at  Milan,  and 
does  not  talk  of  coming  these  six  months.  If  she  has 
tapped  a  new  city,  I  shall  not  wonder  if  she  never  comes. 
Adieu !  I  have  been  writing  in  the  dark,  and  do  not  know 
whether  you  can  read  my  letter ;  I  find  I  cannot  read  it 
myself. 


1769]  To  Thomas  Chatterton  301 

1269.    To  THOMAS  CHATTERTON. 

SIR, 

I  do  not  see,  I  must  own,  how  those  precious  MSS.,  of 
which  you  have  sent  me  a  few  extracts,  should  be  lost  to 
the  world  by  my  detaining  your  letters.  Do  the  originals 
not  exist,  from  whence  you  say  you  copied  your  extracts, 
and  from  which  you  offered  me  more  extracts  ?  In  truth, 
by  your  first  letter  I  understood  that  the  originals  them- 
selves were  in  your  possession  by  the  free  and  voluntary 
offer  you  made  me  of  them,  and  which  you  know  I  did  not 
choose  to  accept.  If  Mr.  Barrett  (who,  give  me  leave  to 
say,  cannot  know  much  of  antiquity  if  he  believes  in  the 
authenticity  of  those  papers)  intends  to  make  use  of  them, 
would  he  not  do  better  to  have  recourse  to  the  originals, 
than  to  the  slight  fragments  you  have  sent  me  ?  You  say, 
Sir,  you  know  them  to  be  genuine ;  pray  let  me  ask  again, 
of  what  age  are  they?  and  how  have  they  been  transmitted? 
In  what  book  of  any  age  is  there  mention  made  either  of 
Kowley  or  of  the  poetical  monk,  his  ancient  predecessor  in 
such  pure  poetry  ?  poetry,  so  resembling  both  Spenser  and 
the  moderns,  and  written  in  metre  invented  long  since 
Rowley,  and  longer  since  the  monk  wrote.  I  doubt 
Mr.  Barrett  himself  will  find  it  difficult  to  solve  these 
doubts. 

For  myself,  I  undoubtedly  will  never  print  those  extracts 
as  genuine,  which  I  am  far  from  believing  they  are.  If  you 
want  them,  Sir,  I  will  have  them  copied,  and  will  send  you 
the  copy.  But  having  a  little  suspicion  that  your  letters 
may  have  been  designed  to  laugh  at  me,  if  I  had  fallen 
into  the  snare,  you  will  allow  me  to  preserve  your 

LBTTKK  1269. — Not  in  C. ;  reprinted  from  Lord  Orford's  Works  (1798), 
vol.  iv.  pp.  237-8, 


302  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [i?69 

original  letters,  as  an  ingenious  contrivance,  however 
unsuccessful.  This  seems  the  more  probable,  as  any  man 
would  understand  by  your  first  letter,  that  you  either 
was  possessed  of  the  original  MSS.  or  had  taken  copies 
of  them ;  whereas  now  you  talk  as  if  you  had  no  copy 
but  those  written  at  the  bottom  of  the  very  letters  I  have 
received  from  you. 

I  own  I  should  be  better  diverted,  if  it  proved  that  you 
have  chosen  to  entertain  yourself  at  my  expense,  than  if 
you  really  thought  these  pieces  ancient.  The  former  would 
show  you  had  little  opinion  of  my  judgement ;  the  latter, 
that  you  ought  not  to  trust  too  much  to  your  own.  I  should 
not  at  all  take  the  former  ill,  as  I  am  not  vain  of  it ;  I 
should  be  sorry  for  the  latter,  as  you  say,  Sir,  that  you  are 
very  young,  and  it  would  be  pity  an  ingenious  young  man 
should  be  too  early  prejudiced  in  his  own  favour l. 


1270.     To  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Aug.  12,  1769. 

I  WAS  in  town  yesterday  and  found  the  parcel  arrived 
very  safe.  I  give  you  a  thousand  thanks,  dear  Sir,  for  all 
the  contents,  but  when  I  sent  you  the  list  of  heads  I  wanted, 
it  was  for  Mr.  Jackson,  not  at  all  meaning  to  rob  you  :  but 
your  generosity  much  outruns  my  prudence,  and  I  must  be 
upon  my  guard  with  you.  The  Catherine  Bolen  was  particu- 
larly welcome  ;  I  had  never  seen  it ;  it  is  a  treasure,  though 
I  am  persuaded  not  genuine,  but  taken  from  a  French  print 
of  the  Queen  of  Scots,  which  I  have.  I  wish  you  could  tell 

1  The  following  note  was  appended  to   enter    into  a    controversy  with 

by  Horace  Walpole  to  this  letter  : —  him,  I  did  not  finish  it,  and,  only 

'  N.B.  The  above  letter  I  had  begun  folding    up    his    papers,    returned 

to  write  to  Chatterton  on  his  re-  them.' 
demand  ing  his  MSS.,  but  not  choosing 


1769]  To  the  Bev.  William  Cole  303 

me  whence  it  was  taken,  I  mean  from  what  book :  I  imagine 
the  same  in  which  are  two  prints,  which  Mr.  Granger  men- 
tions, and  has  himself  (with  Italian  inscriptions  too),  of  a 
Duke  of  Northumberland  and  an  Earl  of  Arundel.  Mr.  Bar- 
nardiston  I  never  saw  before,  and  do  not  know  in  what  reign 
he  lived,  I  suppose  lately ;  nor  do  I  know  the  era  of  the 
Master  of  Bennet1.  When  I  come  back,  I  must  beg  you 
to  satisfy  these  questions.  The  Countess  of  Kent  is  very 
curious,  too ;  I  have  lately  got  a  very  dirty  one,  so  that 
I  shall  return  yours  again.  Mrs.  Wooley  I  could  not  get 
high  nor  low — but  there  is  no  end  of  thanking  you — and 
yet  I  must  for  Sir  J.  Finett 2,  though  Mr.  Hawkins  gave  me 
a  copy  a  fortnight  ago.  I  must  delay  sending  them  till 
I  come  back.  Be  so  good  as  to  thank  Mr.  Tyson  for  his 
prints  and  notes;  the  latter  I  have  not  had  time  to  look 
over,  I  am  so  hurried  with  my  journey,  but  I  am  sure  they 
will  be  very  useful  to  me.  I  hope  he  will  not  forget  me  in 
October.  It  will  be  a  good  opportunity  of  sending  you 
some  young  acacias,  or  anything  you  want  from  hence — 
I  am  sure  you  ought  to  ask  me  for  anything  in  my  power, 
so  much  I  am  in  your  debt.  I  must  beg  to  be  a  little  more, 
by  entreating  you  to  pay  Mr.  Essex  whatever  he  asks  for 
his  drawing,  which  is  just  what  I  wished.  The  iron  gates 
I  have. 

With  regard  to  a  history  of  Gothic  architecture,  in  which 
he  desires  my  advice,  the  plan,  I  think,  should  lie  in  a  very 
simple  compass.  Was  I  to  execute  it,  it  should  be  thus. 
I  would  give  a  series  of  plates,  even  from  the  conclusion  of 
Saxon  architecture,  beginning  with  the  round  Eoman  arch, 
and  going  on  to  show  how  they  plastered  and  zigzagged  it, 
and  then  how  better  ornaments  crept  in,  till  the  beautiful 

LETTER  1270. — 1  John  Barnardis-  *  Sir  John  Finet  or  Finett,  Knight 

ton,  D.D.,  Master  of  Bene't  (Corpus  (1671-1641),  Master  of  the  Ceremonies 

Christi)  College,  Cambridge,   1764-  to  James  I. 
78. 


304  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [i?69 

Gothic  arrived  at  its  perfection;  then  how  it  deceased  in 
Henry  the  Eighth's  reign,  Archbp.  Warham's  tomb  at 
Canterbury  being,  I  believe,  the  last  example  of  unbastard- 
ized  Gothic.  A  very  few  plates  more  would  demonstrate  its 
change.  Holbein  embroidered  it  with  some  morsels  of  true 
architecture  ;  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign  there  was  scarce 
any  architecture  at  all ;  I  mean  no  pillars,  or  seldom ; 
buildings  then  becoming  quite  plain.  Under  James  a 
barbarous  composition  succeeded.  A  single  plate  of  some- 
thing of  Inigo  Jones,  in  his  heaviest  and  worst  style,  should 
terminate  the  work,  for  he  soon  stepped  into  the  true  and 
perfect  Grecian. 

The  next  part,  Mr.  Essex  can  do  better  than  anybody, 
and  is  perhaps  the  only  person  who  can  do  it.  This  should 
consist  of  observations  on  the  art,  proportions  and  method 
of  building,  and  the  reasons  observed  by  the  Gothic 
architects  for  what  they  did.  This  would  show  what 
great  men  they  were,  and  how  they  raised  such  aerial  or 
stupendous  masses,  though  unassisted  by  half  the  lights 
now  enjoyed  by  their  successors.  The  prices  and  the  wages 
of  workmen,  and  the  comparative  value  of  money  and 
provisions  at  the  several  periods,  should  be  stated,  as  far 
as  it  is  possible  to  get  materials. 

The  last  part  (I  don't  know  whether  it  should  not  be  the 
first  part)  nobody  can  do  so  well  as  yourself.  This  must  be 
to  ascertain  the  chronologic  period  of  each  building — and 
not  only  of  each  building,  but  of  each  tomb,  that  shall  be 
exhibited,  for  you  know  the  great  delicacy  and  richness  of 
Gothic  ornaments  was  exhausted  on  small  chapels,  oratories, 
and  tombs.  For  my  own  part,  I  should  wish  to  have  added 
detached  samples  of  the  various  patterns  of  ornaments ; 
which  would  not  be  a  great  many,  as,  excepting  pinnacles, 
there  is  scarce  one  which  does  not  branch  from  the  trefoil ; 
quatrefoils,  cinquefoils,  &c.,  being  but  various  modifications 


1769]  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  305 

of  it.     I  believe  almost  all  the  ramifications  of  windows  are 
so :  and  of  them  there  should  be  samples  too. 

This  work,  you  see,  could  not  be  executed  by  one  hand. 
Mr.  Tyson  could  give  great  assistance.  I  wish  the  plan  was 
drawn  out,  and  better  digested.  This  is  a  very  rude  sketch, 
and  first  thought.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  contribute  what 
little  I  know,  and  to  the  expense  too,  which  would  be 
considerable:  but  I  am  sure  we  could  get  assistance:  and 
it  had  better  not  be  undertaken  than  executed  superficially. 
Mr.  Tyson's  history  of  fashions  and  dresses  would  make 
a  valuable  part  of  the  work,  as  in  elder  times  especially 
much  must  be  depended  on  tombs  for  dresses.  I  have 
a  notion  the  King  might  be  inclined  to  encourage  such 
a  work ;  and,  if  a  proper  plan  was  drawn  out,  for  which 
I  have  not  time  now,  I  would  endeavour  to  get  it  laid 
before  him,  and  his  patronage  solicited.  Pray  talk  this 
over  with  Mr.  Tyson  and  Mr.  Essex.  It  is  an  idea  worth 
pursuing. 

You  was  very  kind  to  take  me  out  of  the  scrape  about 
the  organ 3,  and  yet  if  my  insignificant  name  could  carry  it 
to  one  side,  I  would  not  scruple  to  lend  it.  Thank  you,  too, 
for  St.  Alban 4  and  Noailles 5.  The  very  picture 6  the  latter 
describes  was  in  my  father's  collection,  and  is  now  at 
Worksop.  I  have  scarce  room  to  crowd  in  my  compliments 
to  the  good  house  of  Bentham,  and  to  say,  yours  ever, 

H.  WALPOLE. 

8  At  Ely.  (published  in  1763)  of  Francis  de 

4  Incidents  similar  to  those  which  Noailles  (1519-1585),  Bishop  of  Dax, 

suggested  to    Horace  Walpole    the  and  French  Ambassador  in  England 

plot  of   The  Mysteri&us  Mother  were  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary, 

noticed  by  Cole  in  a  Latin  MS.  life  6  A  picture  of  the  Earl  of  Surrey 

of  St.  Alban.  leaning  on  a  broken  column. 
8  An  extract  from  the  Negotiations 


WALPOLE.    VII 


306  To  George  Montagu  [i7G9 


1271.    To  GEORGE  MONTAGU. 

August  18,  1769. 

As  I  have  heard  nothing  of  you  since  the  Assyrian 
calends,  which  is  much  longer  ago  than  the  Greek,  you 
may  perhaps  have  died  in  Media,  at  Ecbatana,  or  in 
Chaldaea,  and  then,  to  be  sure,  I  have  no  reason  to  take 
it  ill  that  you  have  forgotten  me.  There  is  no  post  between 
Europe  and  the  Elysian  fields,  where  I  hope  in  the  Lord 
Pluto  you  are  ;  and  for  the  letters  that  are  sent  by  Orpheus, 
^Eneas,  Sir  George  Villiers 1,  and  such  accidental  passengers, 
to  be  sure,  one  cannot  wonder  if  they  miscarry.  You  might 
indeed  have  sent  one  a  scrawl  by  Fanny,  as  Cock  Lane  is  not 
very  distant  from  Arlington  Street ;  but,  when  I  asked  her, 
she  scratched  the  ghost  of  a  no,  that  made  one's  ears  tingle 
again.  If,  contrary  to  all  probability,  you  should  still  be 
above  ground,  and  if,  which  is  still  more  improbable,  you 
should  repent  of  your  sins  while  you  are  yet  in  good  health, 
and  should  go  strangely  farther,  and  endeavour  to  make 
atonement  by  writing  to  me  again,  I  think  it  conscientiously 
right  to  inform  you,  that  I  am  not  in  Arlington  Street,  nor 
at  Strawberry  Hill,  nor  even  in  Middlesex — nay,  not  in 
England.  I  am — I  am — guess  where — not  in  Corsica — nor 
at  Spa — stay,  I  am  not  at  Paris  yet — but  I  hope  to  be  there 
in  two  days.  In  short,  I  am  at  Calais,  having  landed  about 
two  hours  ago,  after  a  tedious  passage  of  nine  hours.  Having 
no  soul  with  me  but  Kosette,  I  have  been  amusing  myself 
with  the  arrival  of  a  French  officer  and  his  wife  in  a  berlin, 

LETTER  1271. — Addressed  to  Adderbury  and  endorsed  : 

'  Forwarded  from  Dover  the  21  Aug.  1769. 
Your  most  obedient  and 
humble  servants, 

Minet  and  Fector.' 

1  For  an  account  of  the  apparition  of  Sir  George  Villiers  see  Clarendon's 
History  of  the  Rebellion,  Bk.  L 


1769]  To  John  Chute  307 

which  carried  their  ancestors  to  one  of  Moliere's  new  plays  : 
as  Madame  has  no  maid  with  her,  she  and  Monsieur  very 
prudently  untied  the  trunks,  and  disburthened  the  venerable 
machine  of  all  its  luggage  themselves ;  and  then  with  a 
proper  resumption  of  their  quality,  Monsieur  gave  his  hand 
to  Madame,  and  conducted  her  in  much  ceremony  through 
the  yard  to  their  apartment. — Here  ends  the  beginning  of 
my  letter — when  I  have  nothing  else  to  do,  perhaps  I  may 
continue  it.  You  cannot  have  the  confidence  to  complain, 
if  I  give  you  no  more  than  my  momens  perdus ;  have  you 
deserved  any  better  of  me  ? 

Saturday  morning. 

Having  just  recollected  that  the  whole  merit  of  this  letter 
will  consist  in  the  surprise,  I  hurry  to  finish  it,  and  send  it 
away  by  the  captain  of  the  packet,  who  is  returning.  You 
may  repay  me  this  surprise  by  answering  my  letter,  and  by 
directing  yours  to  Arlington  Street,  from  whence  Mary  will 
forward  it  to  me.  You  will  not  have  much  time  to  con- 
sider, for  I  shall  set  out  on  my  return  from  Paris  the  first 
of  October,  according  to  my  solemn  promise  to  Strawberry — 
and  you  must  know,  I  keep  my  promises  to  Strawberry  much 
better  than  you  do.  Adieu  !  Boulogne  hoy ! 

1272.    To  JOHN  CHUTE. 

Paris,  Aug.  30,  1769. 

I  HAVE  been  so  hurried  with  paying  and  receiving  visits, 
that  I  have  not  had  a  moment's  worth  of  time  to  write.  My 
passage  was  very  tedious,  and  lasted  near  nine  hours  for 
want  of  wind. — But  I  need  not  talk  of  my  journey;  for 
Mr.  Maurice,  whom  I  met  on  the  road,  will  have  told  you 
that  I  was  safe  on  terra  firma. 

Judge  of  my  surprise  at  hearing  four  days  ago,  that  my 
Lord  Dacre  and  my  Lady  were  arrived  here.  They  are 

X    2 


308  To  John  Chute  [i?69 

lodged  within  a  few  doors  of  me.  He  is  come  to  consult 
a  Doctor  Pomme  *  who  has  prescribed  wine,  and  Lord  Dacre 
already  complains  of  the  violence  of  his  appetite.  If  you 
and  I  had  pommed  him  to  eternity,  he  would  not  have 
believed  us.  A  man  across  the  sea  tells  him  the  plainest 
thing  in  the  world  ;  that  man  happens  to  be  called  a  doctor; 
and  happening  for  novelty  to  talk  common  sense,  is  be- 
lieved, as  if  he  had  talked  nonsense !  and  what  is  more 
extraordinary,  Lord  Dacre  thinks  himself  better,  though  he 
is  so. 

My  dear  old  woman 2  is  in  better  health  than  when  I  left 
her,  and  her  spirits  so  increased,  that  I  tell  her  she  will  go 
mad  with  age.  When  they  ask  her  how  old  she  is,  she 
answers,  '  J'ai  soixante  et  mille  ans.'  She  and  I  went  to  the 
Boulevard  last  night  after  supper,  and  drove  about  there  till 
two  in  the  morning.  We  are  going  to  sup  in  the  country 
this  evening,  and  are  to  go  to-morrow  night  at  eleven  to  the 
puppet-show.  A  protege  of  hers  has  written  a  piece  for  that 
theatre.  I  have  not  yet  seen  Madame  du  Barri,  nor  can  get 
to  see  her  picture  at  the  Exposition  at  the  Louvre,  the  crowds 
are  so  enormous  that  go  thither  for  that  purpose.  As  royal 
curiosities  are  the  least  part  of  my  virtu,  I  wait  with  patience. 
Whenever  I  have  an  opportunity  I  visit  gardens,  chiefly 
with  a  view  to  Kosette's 3  having  a  walk.  She  goes  nowhere 
else,  because  there  is  a  distemper  among  the  dogs. 

There  is  going  to  be  represented  a  translation  of  Hamlet ; 
who  when  his  hair  is  cut,  and  he  is  curled  and  powdered, 
I  suppose  will  be  exactly  Monsieur  le  Prince  Oreste.  T'other 
night  I  was  at  Merope.  The  Dumenil  was  as  divine  as 
Mrs.  Porter;  they  said  her  familiar  tones  were  those  of 
a  poissonniere.  In  the  last  act,  when  one  expected  the 
catastrophe,  Narbas,  more  interested  than  anybody  to  see 

LBTTEK  1272.  — *  Pierre  Pomme  s  A  favourite  dog  of  Mr.  Walpole's. 
(1735-1812).  Walpole. 

2  Madame  da  Deffand.     Walpole. 


1769]  To  George  Montagu  309 

the  event,  remained  coolly  on  the  stage  to  hear  the  story. 
The  Queen's  maid  of  honour  entered  without  her  hand- 
kerchief, and  with  her  hair  most  artfully  undressed,  and 
reeling  as  if  she  was  maudlin,  sobbed  out  a  long  narrative, 
that  did  not  prove  true;  while  Narbas,  with  all  the  good 
breeding  in  the  world,  was  more  attentive  to  her  fright  than 
to  what  had  happened.  So  much  for  propriety.  Now  for 
probability.  Voltaire  has  published  a  tragedy,  called  Les 
Guebres.  Two  Eoman  colonels  open  the  piece :  they  are 
brothers,  and  relate  to  one  another,  how  they  lately  in 
company  destroyed,  by  the  Emperor's  mandate,  a  city  of 
the  Guebres,  in  which  were  their  own  wives  and  children ; 
and  they  recollect  that  they  want  prodigiously  to  know 
whether  both  their  families  did  perish  in  the  flames.  The 
son  of  the  one  and  the  daughter  of  the  other  are  taken  up 
for  heretics,  and,  thinking  themselves  brother  and  sister, 
insist  upon  being  married,  and  upon  being  executed  for 
their  religion.  The  son  stabs  his  father,  who  is  half 
a  Guebre,  too.  The  high-priest  rants  and  roars.  The 
Emperor  arrives,  blames  the  pontiff  for  being  a  persecutor, 
and  forgives  the  son  for  assassinating  his  father  (who  does 
not  die)  because — I  don't  know  why,  but  that  he  may  marry 
his  cousin.  The  grave-diggers  in  Hamlet  have  no  chance, 
when  such  a  piece  as  the  Gtiebres  is  written  agreeably  to  all 
rules  and  unities.  Adieu,  my  dear  Sir !  I  hope  to  find  you 
quite  well  at  my  return. 

Yours  ever, 

HOR.  WALPOLE. 


1273.    To  GEORGE  MONTAGU. 

Paris,  Sept.  7,  1769. 

YOUR  two  letters  flew  here  together  in  a  breath.     I  shall 
answer  the  article  of  business  first.     I  could  certainly  buy 


310  To  George  Montagu  [1769 

many  things  for  you  here,  that  you  would  like,  the  reliques 
of  the  last  age's  magnificence ;  but  since  my  Lady  Holder- 
ness  invaded  the  Custom  House  with  an  hundred  and 
fourteen  gowns,  in  the  reign  of  that  twopenny  monarch 
George  Grenville,  the  ports  are  so  guarded,  that  not  a  soul 
but  a  smuggler  can  smuggle  anything  into  England  ;  and 
I  suppose  you  would  not  care  to  pay  seventy -five  per  cent, 
on  second-hand  commodities.  All  I  transported  three  years 
ago  was  conveyed  under  the  cannon  of  the  Duke  of  Eichmond. 
I  have  no  interest  in  our  present  representative * ;  nor  if 
I  had,  is  he  returning.  Plate,  of  all  earthly  vanities,  is  the 
most  impassable :  it  is  not  counterband  in  its  metallic 
capacity,  but  totally  so  in  its  personal ;  and  the  officers  of 
the  Custom  House  not  being  philosophers  enough  to  separate 
the  substance  from  the  superficies,  brutally  hammer  both  to 
pieces,  and  return  you — only  the  intrinsic ;  a  compensation 
which  you,  who  are  no  member  of  Parliament,  would  not, 
I  trow,  be  satisfied  with.  Thus  I  doubt  you  must  retrench 
your  generosity  to  yourself,  unless  you  can  contract  it  into 
an  Elzevir  size,  and  be  content  with  anything  one  can  bring 
in  one's  pocket 

My  dear  old  friend 2  was  charmed  with  your  mention  of 
her,  and  made  me  vow  to  return  you  a  thousand  compli- 
ments. She  cannot  conceive  why  you  will  not  step  hither. 
Feeling  in  herself  no  difference  between  the  spirits  of 
twenty-three  and  seventy-three,  she  thinks  there  is  no 
impediment  to  doing  whatever  one  will,  but  the  want  of 
eyesight.  If  she  had  that  I  am  persuaded  no  consideration 
would  prevent  her  making  me  a  visit  at  Strawberry  Hill. 
She  makes  songs,  sings  them,  remembers  all  that  ever  were 
made ;  and,  having  lived  from  the  most  agreeable  to  the 
most  reasoning  age,  has  all  that  was  amiable  in  the  last,  all 

LETOEB  1273.— l  Earl  Ear-court.  2  Madame  du  Deffand. 


1769]  To  George  Montagu  311 

that  is  sensible  in  this,  without  the  vanity  of  the  former,  or 
the  pedant  impertinence  of  the  latter.  I  have  heard  her 
dispute  with  all  sorts  of  people,  on  all  sorts  of  subjects,  and 
never  knew  her  in  the  wrong.  She  humbles  the  learned, 
sets  right  their  disciples,  and  finds  conversation  for  every- 
body. Affectionate  as  Madame  de  Sevigne,  she  has  none  of 
her  prejudices,  but  a  more  universal  taste ;  and,  with  the 
most  delicate  frame,  her  spirits  hurry  her  through  a  life  of 
fatigue  that  would  kill  me,  if  I  was  to  continue  here.  If  we 
return  by  one  in  the  morning  from  suppers  in  the  country, 
she  proposes  driving  to  the  Boulevard  or  to  the  Foire 
St.  Ovide,  because  it  is  too  early  to  go  to  bed.  I  had 
great  difficulty  last  night  to  persuade  her,  though  she  was 
not  well,  not  to  sit  up  till  between  two  or  three  for  the 
comet ;  for  which  purpose  she  had  appointed  an  astronomer 
to  bring  his  telescopes  to  the  President  H6nault's,  as  she 
thought  it  would  an&se  me.  In  short,  her  goodness  to  me 
is  so  excessive,  that  I  feel  unashamed  at  producing  my 
withered  person  in  a  round  of  diversions,  which  I  have 
quitted  at  home.  I  tell  a  story ;  I  do  feel  ashamed,  and 
sigh  to  be  in  my  quiet  castle  and  cottage ;  but  it  costs  me 
many  a  pang,  when  I  reflect  that  I  shall  probably  never 
have  resolution  enough  to  take  another  journey  to  see  this 
best  and  sincerest  of  friends,  who  loves  me  as  much  as  my 
mother  did !  but  it  is  idle  to  look  forward — what  is  next 
year  ? — a  bubble  that  may  burst  for  her  or  me,  before  even 
the  flying  year  can  hurry  to  the  end  of  its  almanack !  To 
form  plans  and  projects  in  such  a  precarious  life  as  this, 
resembles  the  enchanted  castles  of  fairy  legends,  in  which 
every  gate  was  guarded  by  giants,  dragons,  &c.  Death  or 
diseases  bar  every  portal  through  which  we  mean  to  pass ; 
and,  though  we  may  escape  them  and  reach  the  last 
chamber,  what  a  wild  adventurer  is  he  that  centres  his 
hopes  at  the  end  of  such  an  avenue !  I  sit  contented  with 


312  To  the  Earl  of  Strafford  [i?69 

the  beggars  at  the  threshold,  and  never  propose  going  on, 
but  as  the  gates  open  of  themselves. 

The  weather  here  is  quite  sultry,  and  I  am  sorry  to  say, 
one  can  send  to  the  corner  of  the  street  and  buy  better 
peaches  than  all  our  expense  in  kitchen  gardens  produces. 
Lord  and  Lady  Dacre  are  a  few  doors  from  me,  having 
started  from  Tunbridge  more  suddenly  than  I  did  from 
Strawberry  Hill,  but  on  a  more  unpleasant  motive.  My 
Lord  was  persuaded  to  come  and  try  a  new  physician.  His 
faith  is  greater  than  mine  !  but,  poor  man  !  can  one  wonder 
that  he  is  willing  to  believe  ?  My  Lady  has  stood  her  shock, 
and  I  do  not  doubt  will  get  over  it. 

Adieu,  my  t'other  dear  old  friend !  I  am  sorry  to  say  I  see 
you  almost  as  seldom  as  I  do  Madame  du  Deffand.  However, 
it  is  comfortable  to  reflect  that  we  have  not  changed  to  each 
other  for  some  five-and-thirty  years,  and  neither  you  nor 
I  haggle  about  naming  so  ancient  a  term.  I  made  a  visit 
yesterday  to  the  Abbess  of  Panthemont,  General  Ogle- 
thorpe's  niece,  and  no  chicken.  I  inquired  after  her 
mother,  Madame  de  Mezieres,  and  thought  I  might  to 
a  spiritual  votary  to  immortality  venture  to  say  that  her 
mother  must  be  very  old — she  interrupted  me  tartly,  and 
said,  no,  her  mother  had  been  married  extremely  young. 
Do  but  think  of  its  seeming  important  to  a  saint  to  sink 
a  wrinkle  of  her  own  through  an  iron  grate !  Oh,  we  are 
ridiculous  animals;  and  if  angels  have  any  fun  in  them, 
how  we  must  divert  them! 

1274.    To  THE  EAEL  OF  STEAFFOED. 

Paris,  Sept.  8,  1769. 

T'OTHER  night,  at  the  Duchess  of  Choiseul's  at  supper,  the 
Intendant  of  Kouen  asked  me,  if  we  have  roads  of  communi- 
cation all  over  England  and  Scotland  ? — I  suppose  he  thinks 


1769]  To  the  Earl  of  Strafford  313 

that  in  general  we  inhabit  trackless  forests  and  wild  moun- 
tains, and  that  once  a  year  a  few  legislators  come  to  Paris 
to  learn  the  arts  of  civil  life,  as  to  sow  corn,  plant  vines, 
and  make  operas.  If  this  letter  should  contrive  to  scramble 
through  that  desert  Yorkshire,  where  your  Lordship  has 
attempted  to  improve  a  dreary  hill  and  uncultivated  vale, 
you  will  find  I  remember  your  commands  of  writing  from 
this  capital  of  the  world,  whither  I  am  come  for  the  benefit 
of  my  country,  and  where  I  am  intensely  studying  those 
laws  and  that  beautiful  frame  of  government,  which  can 
alone  render  a  nation  happy,  great,  and  flourishing ;  where 
lettres  de  cachet  soften  manners,  and  a  proper  distribution  of 
luxury  and  beggary  ensures  a  common  felicity.  As  we  have 
a  prodigious  number  of  students  in  legislature  of  both  sexes 
here  at  present,  I  will  not  anticipate  their  discoveries ;  but, 
as  your  particular  friend,  will  communicate  a  rare  improve- 
ment on  nature,  which  these  great  philosophers  have  made, 
and  which  would  add  considerable  beauties  to  those  parts 
which  your  Lordship  has  already  recovered  from  the  waste, 
and  taught  to  look  a  little  like  a  Christian  country.  The 
secret  is  very  simple,  and  yet  demanded  the  effort  of  a 
mighty  genius  to  strike  it  out.  It  is  nothing  but  this: 
trees  ought  to  be  educated  as  much  as  men,  and  are  strange 
awkward  productions  when  not  taught  to  hold  themselves 
upright  or  bow  on  proper  occasions.  The  academy  de  Belles- 
Lettres  have  even  offered  a  prize  for  the  man  that  shall 
recover  the  long-lost  art  of  an  ancient  Greek,  called  le 
sieur  Orphee,  who  instituted  a  dancing-school  for  plants, 
and  gave  a  magnificent  ball  on  the  birth  of  the  Dauphin 
of  Thrace,  which  was  performed  entirely  by  forest-trees. 
In  this  whole  kingdom  there  is  no  such  thing  as  seeing 
a  tree  that  is  not  well-behaved.  They  are  first  stripped 
up  and  then  cut  down  ;  and  you  would  as  soon  meet  a  man 
with  his  hair  about  his  ears  as  an  oak  or  an  ash.  As  the 


314:  To  the  Earl  of  Stmfford  [i769 

weather  is  very  hot  now,  and  the  soil  chalk,  and  the  dust 
white,  I  assure  you  it  is  very  difficult,  powdered  as  both  are 
all  over,  to  distinguish  a  tree  from  a  hair-dresser.  Lest  this 
should  sound  like  a  travelling  hyperbole,  I  must  advertise 
your  Lordship,  that  there  is  little  difference  in  their  heights  ; 
for,  a  tree  of  thirty  years'  growth  being  liable  to  be  marked 
as  royal  timber,  the  proprietors  take  care  not  to  let  their 
trees  live  to  the  age  of  being  enlisted,  but  burn  them,  and 
plant  others  as  often  almost  as  they  change  their  fashions. 
This  gives  an  air  of  perpetual  youth  to  the  face  of  the 
country,  and  if  adopted  by  us  would  realize  Mr.  Addison's 
visions,  and 

Make  our  bleak  rocks  and  barren  mountains  smile1. 

What  other  remarks  I  have  made  in  my  indefatigable 
search  after  knowledge  must  be  reserved  to  a  future 
opportunity ;  but  as  your  Lordship  is  my  friend,  I  may 
venture  to  say  without  vanity  to  you,  that  Solon  nor  any 
of  the  ancient  philosophers  who  travelled  to  Egypt  in  quest 
of  religions,  mysteries,  laws,  and  fables,  never  sat  up  so  late 
with  the  ladies  and  priests  and  presidents  de  parlement  at 
Memphis,  as  I  do  here — and  consequently  were  not  half  so 
well  qualified  as  I  am  to  new-model  a  commonwealth. 
I  have  learned  how  to  make  remonstrances,  and  how  to 
answer  them.  The  latter,  it  seems,  is  a  science  much 
wanted  in  my  own  country— and  yet  it  is  as  easy  and 
obvious  as  their  treatment  of  trees,  and  not  very  unlike  it. 
It  was  delivered  many  years  ago  in  an  oracular  sentence  of 
my  namesake — '  Odi  profanum  vulgus,  et  arceo.'  You  must 
drive  away  the  vulgar,  and  you  must  have  an  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  men  to  drive  them  away  with — that  is  all. 
I  do  not  wonder  the  Intendant  of  Rouen  thinks  we  are  still 

LETTER  1274. — '  '  And  makes  her  barren  rocks  and  her  bleak  mountains 
smile.'  Letter  to  Lord  Halifax. 


1769]  To  George  Montagu  315 

in  a  state  of  barbarism,  when  we  are  ignorant  of  the  very 
rudiments  of  government. 

The  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Richmond  have  been  here  a  few 
days,  and  are  gone  to  Aubigne.  I  do  not  think  him  at  all 
well,  and  am  exceedingly  concerned  for  it;  as  I  know  no 
man  who  has  more  estimable  qualities.  They  return  by  the 
end  of  the  month.  I  am  fluctuating  whether  I  shall  not 
return  with  them,  as  they  have  pressed  me  to  do,  through 
Holland.  I  never  was  there,  and  could  never  go  so  agree- 
ably ;  but  then  it  would  protract  my  absence  three  weeks, 
and  I  am  impatient  to  be  in  my  own  cave,  notwithstanding 
the  wisdom  I  imbibe  every  day.  But  one  cannot  sacrifice 
one's  self  wholly  to  the  public :  Titus  and  Wilkes  have  now 
and  then  lost  a  day.  Adieu,  my  dear  Lord !  Be  assured 
that  I  shall  not  disdain  yours  and  Lady  Strafford's  conversa- 
tion, though  you  have  nothing  but  the  goodness  of  your 
hearts,  and  the  simplicity  of  your  manners,  to  recommend  you 
to  the  more  enlightened  understanding  of  your  old  friend, 

HOK.  WALPOLE. 


1275.  To  GEOEGE  MONTAGU. 

Paris,  Sunday  night,  Sept.  17,  1769. 

I  AM  heartily  tired ;  but,  as  it  is  too  early  to  go  to  bed, 
I  must  tell  you  how  agreeably  I  have  passed  the  day.  I 
wished  for  you  ;  the  same  scenes  strike  us  both,  and  the  same 
kind  of  visions  has  amused  us  both  ever  since  we  were  born. 

Well  then !  I  went  this  morning  to  Versailles  with  my 
niece  Mrs.  Cholmondeley,  Mrs.  Hart1,  Lady  Denbigh's 
sister,  and  the  Count  de  Grave,  one  of  the  most  amiable, 
humane,  and  obliging  men  alive.  Our  first  object  was  to 

LETTEK1275. — J  Jane,  eldest  daugh-       Berkshire.    Her  sister  Mary  was  the 
ter  of  Sir  John  Cotton,  sixth  Baro-       wife  of  the  sixth  Earl  of  Denbigh, 
net ;  m.  Thomas  Hart,  of  Warfield, 


316  To  George  Montagu  [1759 

see  Madame  du  Barri.  Being  too  early  for  mass,  we  saw 
the  Dauphin  and  his  brothers  at  dinner.  The  eldest  is  the 
picture  of  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  except  that  he  is  more  fair, 
and  will  be  taller.  He  has  a  sickly  air,  and  no  grace.  The 
Count  de  Provence  has  a  very  pleasing  countenance,  with 
an  air  of  more  sense  than  the  Count  d'Artois,  the  genius  of 
the  family.  They  already  tell  as  many  Ions  mots  of  the 
latter  as  of  Henri  Quatre  and  Louis  Quatorze.  He  is  very 
fat,  and  the  most  like  his  grandfather  of  all  the  children. 
You  may  imagine  this  royal  mess  did  not  occupy  us  long. 
Thence  to  the  chapel,  where  a  first  row  in  the  balconies 
was  kept  for  us.  Madame  du  Barri  arrived  over  against  us 
below,  without  rouge,  without  powder,  and  indeed  sans 
avoir  fait  sa  toilette ;  an  odd  appearance,  as  she  was  so 
conspicuous,  close  to  the  altar,  and  amidst  both  court  and 
people.  She  is  pretty,  when  you  consider  her;  yet  so 
little  striking,  that  I  never  should  have  asked  who  she 
was.  There  is  nothing  bold,  assuming,  or  affected  in  her 
manner.  Her  husband's  sister  was  along  with  her.  In 
the  tribune  above,  surrounded  by  prelates,  was  the  amorous 
and  still  handsome  King.  One  could  not  help  smiling  at 
the  mixture  of  piety,  pomp,  and  carnality.  From  chapel 
we  went  to  the  dinner  of  the  elder  Mesdames.  We  were 
almost  stifled  in  the  ante-chamber,  where  their  dishes  were 
heating  over  charcoal,  and  where  we  could  not  stir  for  the 
press.  When  the  doors  are  opened,  everybody  rushes  in, 
Princes  of  the  blood,  cordons  bleus,  abbes,  housemaids,  and 
the  Lord  knows  who  and  what.  Yet,  so  used  are  their 
Highnesses  to  this  trade,  that  they  eat  as  comfortably  and 
heartily  as  you  or  I  could  do  in  our  own  parlours. 

Our  second  act  was  much  more  agreeable.  We  quitted 
the  court  and  a  reigning  mistress,  for  a  dead  one  and  a 
cloister.  In  short,  I  had  obtained  leave  from  the  Bishop  of 
Chartres  to  enter  into  St.  Cyr ;  and,  as  Madame  du  Deffand 


1769]  To  George  Montagu  317 

never  leaves  anything  undone  that  can  give  me  satisfaction, 
she  had  written  to  the  abbess  to  desire  I  might  see  every- 
thing that  could  be  seen  there.  The  Bishop's  order  was  to 
admit  me,  Monsieur  de  Grave,  et  les  dames  de  ma  compagnie. 
I  begged  the  abbess  to  give  me  back  the  order,  that  I  might 
deposit  it  in  the  archives  of  Strawberry,  and  she  complied 
instantly.  Every  door  flew  open  to  us :  and  the  nuns  vied 
in  attentions  to  please  us.  The  first  thing  I  desired  to  see 
was  Madame  de  Maintenon's  apartment.  It  consists  of  two 
small  rooms,  a  library,  and  a  very  small  chamber,  the  same 
in  which  the  Czar 2  saw  her,  and  in  which  she  died.  The 
bed  is  taken  away,  and  the  room  covered  now  with  bad 
pictures  of  the  royal  family,  which  destroys  the  gravity  and 
simplicity.  It  is  wainscoted  with  oak,  with  plain  chairs  of 
the  same,  covered  with  dark  blue  damask.  Everywhere 
else  the  chairs  are  of  blue  cloth.  The  simplicity  and 
extreme  neatness  of  the  whole  house,  which  is  vast,  are 
very  remarkable.  A  large  apartment  above  (for  that  I  have 
mentioned  is  on  the  ground-floor),  consisting  of  five  rooms, 
and  destined  by  Louis  Quatorze  for  Madame  de  Maintenon, 
is  now  the  infirmary,  with  neat  white  linen  beds,  and 
decorated  with  every  text  of  Scripture  by  which  could  be 
insinuated  that  the  foundress  was  a  Queen.  The  hour  of 
vespers  being  come,  we  were  conducted  to  the  chapel,  and, 
as  it  was  my  curiosity  that  had  led  us  thither,  I  was  placed 
in  the  Maintenon's  own  tribune ;  my  company  in  the 
adjoining  gallery.  The  pensioners,  two  and  two,  each  band 
headed  by  a  man,  march  orderly  to  their  seats,  and  sing  the 
whole  service,  which  I  confess  was  not  a  little  tedious.  The 
young  ladies,  to  the  number  of  two  hundred  and  fifty,  are 
dressed  in  black,  with  short  aprons  of  the  same,  the  latter 
and  their  stays  bound  with  blue,  yellow,  green  or  red,  to 
distinguish  the  classes ;  the  captains  and  lieutenants  have 
2  Probably  Peter  the  Great,  who  visited  Paris  in  1717. 


318  To  George  Montagu  [i7C9 

knots  of  a  different  colour  for  distinction.  Their  hair  is 
curled  and  powdered,  their  coiffure  a  sort  of  French  round- 
eared  caps,  with  white  tippets,  a  sort  of  ruff  and  large 
tucker:  in  short,  a  very  pretty  dress.  The  nuns  are  en- 
tirely in  black,  with  crape  veils  and  long  trains,  deep  white 
handkerchiefs,  and  forehead  cloths,  and  a  very  long  train. 
The  chapel  is  plain  but  very  pretty,  and  in  the  middle  of 
the  choir,  under  a  flat  marble,  lies  the  foundress.  Madame 
de  Canibis,  one  of  the  nuns,  who  are  about  forty,  is  beautiful 
as  a  Madonna.  The  abbess  has  no  distinction  but  a  larger 
and  richer  gold  cross  :  her  apartment  consists  of  two  very 
small  rooms.  Of  Madame  de  Maintenon  we  did  not  see 
fewer  than  twenty  pictures.  The  young  one  looking  over 
her  shoulder  has  a  round  face,  without  the  least  resemblance 
to  those  of  her  latter  age.  That  in  the  royal  mantle,  of 
which  you  know  I  have  a  copy,  is  the  most  repeated ;  but 
there  is  another  with  a  longer  and  leaner  face,  which  has 
by  far  the  most  sensible  look.  She  is  in  black,  with  a  high 
point  head  and  band,  a  long  train,  and  is  sitting  in  a  chair 
of  purple  velvet.  Before  her  knees  stands  her  niece  Madame 
de  Noailles 3,  a  child ;  at  a  distance  a  view  of  Versailles  or 
St.  Cyr,  I  could  not  distinguish  which.  We  were  shown 
some  rich  religuaires,  and  the  corpo  santo  that  was  sent  to 
her  by  the  Pope.  We  were  then  carried  into  the  public 
room  of  each  class.  In  the  first,  the  young  ladies,  who 
were  playing  at  chess,  were  ordered  to  sing  to  us  the  choruses 
of  Athaliah  *;  in  another,  they  danced  minuets  and  country- 
dances,  while  a  nun,  not  quite  so  able  as  St.  Cecilia,  played 
on  a  violin.  In  the  others,  they  acted  before  us  the  proverbs 
or  conversations  written  by  Madame  de  Maintenon  for  their 
instruction — for  she  was  not  only  their  foundress  but  their 
saint,  and  their  adoration  of  her  memory  has  quite  eclipsed 

3  Francoise   d'Aubign6,   daughter      Adrien  Maurice,  Due  de  Noailles. 
of  the  Comte  d'Aubign6 ;   m.  (1698)          *  Eacine's  Athalie. 


1769]  To  George  Montagu  319 

the  Virgin  Mary.  We  saw  their  dormitory,  and  saw  them 
at  supper ;  and  at  last  were  carried  to  their  archives,  where 
they  produced  volumes  of  her  letters,  and  where  one  of  the 
nuns  gave  me  a  small  piece  of  paper  with  three  sentences  in 
her  handwriting.  I  forgot  to  tell  you  that  this  kind  dame, 
who  took  to  me  extremely,  asked  me  if  we  had  many 
convents  and  relics  in  England.  I  was  much  embarrassed 
for  fear  of  destroying  her  good  opinion  of  me,  and  so  said 
we  had  but  few  now.  Oh  !  we  went  too  to  the  apothecairie6, 
where  they  treated  us  with  cordials,  and  where  one  of  the 
ladies  told  me  inoculation  was  a  sin,  as  it  was  a  voluntary 
detention  from  mass,  and  as  voluntary  a  cause  of  eating 
gras.  Our  visit  concluded  in  the  garden,  now  grown  very 
venerable,  where  the  young  ladies  played  at  little  games 
before  us.  After  a  stay  of  four  hours  we  took  our  leave. 
I  begged  the  abbess's  blessing ;  she  smiled,  and  said  she 
doubted  I  should  not  place  much  faith  in  it.  She  is  a  comely 
old  gentlewoman,  and  very  proud  of  having  seen  Madame 
de  Maintenon. — Well !  was  not  I  in  the  right  to  wish  you 
with  me  ?  could  you  have  passed  a  day  more  agreeably  ? 

I  will  conclude  my  letter  with  a  most  charming  trait  of 
Madame  de  Mailly,  which  cannot  be  misplaced  in  such 
a  chapter  of  royal  concubines.  Going  to  St.  Sulpice,  after 
she  had  lost  the  King's  heart,  a  person  present  desired  the 
crowd  to  make  way  for  her.  Some  brutal  young  officers 
said,  '  Comment,  pour  cette  catin-la ! '  She  turned  to  them, 
and  with  the  most  charming  modesty  said,  'Messieurs, 
puisque  vous  me  connoissez,  priez  Dieu  pour  moi.' — I  am 
sure  it  will  bring  the  tears  into  your  eyes.  Was  she  not 
the  Publican  and  Maintenon  the  Pharisee  ?  Good  night ; 
I  hope  I  am  going  to  dream  of  all  I  have  been  seeing.  As 
my  impressions  and  my  fancy,  when  I  am  pleased,  are  apt 
to  be  strong,  my  night  perhaps  may  still  be  more  productive 

»  So  in  MS. 


320  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i769 

of  ideas  than  the  day  has  been.     It  will  be  charming  indeed 
if  Madame  de  Cambis  is  the  ruling  tint.     Adieu ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

1276.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Calais,  Oct.  8, 1769. 

Yotf  see,  my  dear  Sir,  I  am  impatient  to  gather  up  the 
thread  of  our  correspondence,  which  my  journey  to  Paris 
interrupted.  I  have  not,  in  truth,  all  the  merit  I  could 
wish  in  beginning  my  letter  two  or  three  days  before  it  can 
set  out  (for  I  intend  it  shall  not  be  fit  to  send  from  hence), 
but  here  I  am,  locked  up  by  a  favourable  wind,  a  very 
tantalizing  circumstance. .  .  . 1  In  short,  this  favourable  gale 
keeps  all  the  vessels  on  the  other  coast,  and  will  not  suifer 
a  single  one  to  step  and  fetch  me.  However,  I  shall  wait 
here,  and  not  return  to  Paris,  like  my  Lady  Orford.  Do 
you  know,  that  she  has  literally  been  here  twice,  and 
whether  from  fear,  or  from  illness,  as  she  pretended,  went 
back  to  Paris,  and,  I  believe,  before  I  left  it,  was  on  her 
return  to  Italy.  I  heard  of  nobody  that  saw  her,  but  my 
cousin  the  minister8,  and  Madame  Geoffrin,  who  was  not 
at  all  flattered  with  this  wise  woman  from  the  East  coming 
to  worship  her,  but  gave  me  a  ridiculous  account  of  the 
empressement  and  homage  of  the  Countess,  who  kissed  her 
all  over  with  a  pilgrim's  fervour.  She  described,  too, 
a  poor  emaciated,  low-spirited  knight  of  St.  Stephen3, 
who  is  said  to  be  a  savant,  but  who,  Madame  Geoffrin 
thinks,  wasted  in  the  occult  sciences.  Who  is  this  poor 
Paladin?  and  did  you  ever  hear  of  a  more  absurd  ex- 
pedition ? 

LETTER  1276. — *  Passage  omitted.       des  Affaires  at  Paris.     Walpole. 
2  Eobert  Walpole,  fourth   son   of          s  Cavalier  Mozzi.     Walpole. 
Hoi  atio,  first  Lord  Walpole,  Charg6 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  321 

The  absurdity  of  the  French  is  not  inferior.  Instead  of 
vaunting  his  military  prowess,  they  cry  down  Paoli  as 
a  rank  coward.  I  own  I  think  he  has  not  dignified  the 
catastrophe  of  his  story,  and  I  shall  admire  him  still  less, 
if  it  is  true,  as  the  French  say,  that  he  has  secured  a  great 
fortune  on  the  Continent !  but  sure  it  is  not  their  business 
to  lower  their  own  conquest.  The  Prince  de  Beauvau4, 
who  is  by  no  means  the  amiable  man  we  thought  he  would 
prove,  but  at  once  full  of  all  the  pride  and  meanness  of 
Versailles,  told  me  that  the  Emperor,  in  a  letter,  had  said 
of  Paoli,  minuit  praesentia  famam.  I  do  not  believe  it ;  in 
the  first  place,  because  even  a  commonplace  quotation  is 
a  pitch  above  an  emperor,  and,  in  the  second  place,  because 
you  told  me  with  what  esteem  the  Emperor  had  spoken 
of  him.  By  our  papers,  I  find  that  his  praesentia  has  not  at  all 
minuited  his  famam  chez  nous.  You  shall  know  more  about 
him  when  I  arrive.  As  yet  I  have  not  heard  whether  he 
joins  Wilkes,  or  is  enlisted  by  the  ministry  against  my 
Lord  Chatham. 

To  be  serious,  I  doubt  affairs  wear  a  very  unpromising 
aspect ;  at  least,  I,  who  have  heard  nothing  in  my  absence, 
collect  so  much  from  the  newspapers ;  and  if  they  strike 
me  in  that  light,  what  effect  will  they  have  upon  you  at 
a  greater  distance  !  I  lament  this  the  more  deeply,  as  I 
come  from  a  place  where  I  have  seen  how  much  we  are 
hated,  and  where  I  am  certain  there  are  such  bad  designs 
against  us.  The  Due  de  Choiseul  will  never  forgive  his 
inferiority  in  the  late  war :  his  ambition  is  unbounded  : 
and  if  the  times  resemble  those  of  Charles  I,  we  shall  find 
in  him  another  Eichelieu.  I  have  no  doubt  of  his  having 
already  tampered  with  Wilkes  ;  but,  as  he  dreads  the  pre- 
dominant star  of  Lord  Chatham,  I  dropped,  as  by  accident, 

4  Son    to    the    Prince   de  Craon,       where  the  Prince  de  Beaurati  was 
President  of  the  Council  at  Florence,       bronght  np.     WaZpole. 


WALPOLE.    VII 


322  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1769 

to  a  confidant  of  the  Due's,  that  if  the  latter  did  not  wish 
a  war,  nothing  could  be  so  imprudent  as  to  encourage 
Wilkes,  whose  faction  would  bring  back  Lord  Chatham ; 
and  Lord  Chatham,  war. 

You  do  not  doubt,  I  suppose,  of  the  restless  ambition  of 
Choiseul.  Every  step  he  takes  marks  that  it  is  pointed 
at  us.  He  has  settled  the  limits  of  their  several  dominions 
both  with  Sardinia  and  the  Empress-Queen  ;  consequently 
avoided  those  rocks  of  offence.  He  has  poured  the  Turks 
on  Eussia ;  and  he  is  so  fond  of  that  exploit,  that  before 
me  at  his  own  house,  he  sent  for  a  French  gazette  which 
he  had  dictated  himself,  and  read  it — it  was  to  assert  the 
advantages  gained  by  the  Ottomans.  To  his  levity,  in 
truth,  I  trust  much.  It  is  equal  to  his  daring,  and  com- 
poses it.  He  is  every  instant  on  the  point  of  falling  by 
provoking  Madame  du  Barri ;  and  forgetting  that  his  pre- 
decessor, the  Cardinal  de  Bernis,  was  the  sacrifice  of  his 
own  insolence  by  insulting  Madame  de  Pompadour.  The 
Due  de  Choiseul  treads  in  the  same  steps.  The  present 
journey  to  Fontainebleau  will,  I  think,  decide  the  victory, 
unless  the  Due  bends ;  that  is  not  without  probability : 
a  fortnight  ago  the  mistress  sent  for  him  to  ask  a  favour 
for  a  dependant.  He  replied,  she  might  come  to  him.  She 
insisted,  and  he  went ;  and  stayed  above  an  hour  ;  and  yet 
did  not  grant  what  she  asked.  However,  the  length  of  the 
visit  did  not  look  hostile.  It  is  true,  his  sister,  Madame  de 
Grrammont,  and  the  Princess  de  Beauvau  were  absent.  As 
their  violence  has  blown  up  this  flame,  they  will  not  easily 
suffer  him  to  make  his  peace,  by  which  their  pride  must  be 
sacrificed  ;  and  as  they  will  all  be  together  at  Fontaine- 
bleau (and  yet  the  Choiseul-women  will  not  see  or  King  or 
mistress),  it  is  a  thousand  to  one  but  some  eclat  happens. 

Madame  de  Mirepoix 5  is  the  soul  of  the  opposite  cabal ; 

6  Sister  of  the  Prince  de  Beauvau.     Walpole. 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  323 

no  hatred  ever  transcended  that  between  her  and  her  sister 
Beauvau.  The  Prince  does  not  see  his  sister  ;  but  though 
so  submissive  a  husband,  trims,  and  is  not  ill  with  the 
mistress.  May  these  gentle  dames  continue  their  animosi- 
ties !  I  have  a  little  hope  in  the  Emperor,  and  that  he  will 
not  be  a  quiet  spectator  of  the  ascendant  France  is  reas- 
suming.  We  heard  at  Paris  that  some  Austrian  squadrons 
are  marching  into  Poland,  in  consequence,  it  was  thought, 
of  the  interview  with  the  King  of  Prussia.  How  emperors 
fall  in  love  with  this  man !  I  hope  the  Empress-Queen  will 
not  deprive  him  of  another  Mend,  as  the  Russian  Empress 
did  of  the  first.  It  hurts  me  to  be  forced  to  wish  success 
to  this  latter  Semiramis  ;  but  it  is  one  of  the  curses  of 
politics  to  couple  one  with  those  one  hates  ;  and  what 
have  I  to  do  with  politics  ?  I  have  done  with  them,  and 
am  going  back  to  trifle  at  Strawberry.  Paris  revived  in 
me  that  natural  passion,  the  love  of  my  country's  glory ; 
I  must  put  it  out ;  it  is  a  wicked  passion,  and  breathes 
war.  It  is  self-love  and  vanity  at  bottom,  and  insolence 
easily  rekindles  it.  Well !  I  will  go  home,  love  my  neigh- 
bour, and  pray  for  peace.  One  does  not  pray  heartily, 
when  one  prays  against  one's  inclination  ;  but  there  is 
more  merit ;  and  besides,  Christianity  delights  in  making 
one  contradict  oneself.  Adieu !  till  London. 

Arlington  Street,  Oct.  13th. 

I  arrived  the  night  before  last ;  and  do  not  find  any 
reason  to  change  my  opinion  on  the  state  of  this  country. 
It  approaches  by  fast  strides  to  some  great  crisis,  and  to  me 
never  wore  so  serious  an  air,  except  in  the  Rebellion.  Not 
professing  prophecy  from  interested  views,  I  shall  be  happy 
to  be  mistaken. 

Paoli  is  much  approved  here.  The  court  have  artfully 
adopted  him,  and  at  least  crushed  one  egg  on  which  faction, 

Y  2 


324  To  George  Montagu  [i?69 

and  her  brood-hen,  Mrs.  Macaulay,  would  have  been  very 
glad  to  have  sat.  He  prefers  being  well  with  the  Govern- 
ment that  protects  him. 

I  found  here  the  letter  you  sent  to  Mr.  Morrice  for  me. 

There  is  no  confirmation  of  Austrian  squadrons  entering 
Poland,  but  the  Kussians  have  certainly  beaten  the  Turks 
considerably,  before  Prince  Gallitzin's  recall  arrived.  Part 
of  their  fleet  is  on  the  coast  of  Yorkshire.  Sir  Edward 
Hawke  has  no  doubt  of  its  mastering  Constantinople  at 
once,  if  it  arrives  there.  The  plan  is  said  to  be  the 
Empress's  own,  against  the  opinion  of  her  council.  Adieu  ! 
pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem. 

1277.    To  GEOKGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Oct.  16,  1769. 

I  ARRIVED  at  my  own  Louvre  last  Wednesday  night,  and 
am  now  at  my  Versailles.  Your  last  letter  reached  me  but 
two  days  before  I  left  Paris,  for  I  have  been  an  age  at 
Calais  and  upon  the  sea.  I  could  execute  no  commission 
for  you,  and,  in  truth,  you  gave  me  no  explicit  one  ;  but 
I  have  brought  you  a  bit  of  china,  and  beg  you  will  be 
content  with  a  little  present,  instead  of  a  bargain.  Said 
china  is,  or  will  be  soon,  in  the  Custom  House ;  but  I  shall 
have  it,  I  fear,  long  before  you  come  to  London. 

I  am  sorry  those  boys1  got  at  my  tragedy.  I  beg  you 
would  keep  it  under  lock  and  key ;  it  is  not  at  all  food  for 
the  public — at  least  not  till  I  am  food  for  worms,  good  Percy. 
Nay,  it  is  not  an  age  to  encourage  anybody,  that  has  the 
least  vanity,  to  step  forth.  There  is  a  total  extinction  of 
all  taste:  our  authors  are  vulgar,  gross,  illiberal:  the 
theatre  swarms  with  wretched  translations,  and  ballad 
operas,  and  we  have  nothing  new  but  improving  abuse. 

LETTER  1277. — *  Some  guests  of  Montagu's,  with  whom  he  had  read  The 
Mysterious  Mother. 


1769]        To  the  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory         325 

I  have  blushed  at  Paris,  when  the  papers  came  over 
crammed  with  ribaldry,  or  with  Garrick's  insufferable 
nonsense  about  Shakspeare.  As  that  man's  writings  will 
be  preserved  by  his  name,  who  will  believe  that  he  was 
a  tolerable  actor?  Gibber  wrote  us  bad  odes,  but  then 
Gibber  wrote  The  Careless  Husband  and  his  own  Life, 
which  both  deserve  immortality.  Garrick's  prologues  and 
epilogues  are  as  bad  as  his  Pindarics  and  Pantomimes. 

I  feel  myself  here  like  a  swan,  that,  after  living  six 
weeks  in  a  nasty  pool  upon  a  common,  is  got  back  into 
its  own  Thames.  I  do  nothing  but  plume  and  clean  myself, 
and  enjoy  the  verdure  and  silver  waves.  Neatness  and 
greenth  are  so  essential  in  my  opinion  to  the  country,  that 
in  France,  where  I  see  nothing  but  chalk  and  dirty  peasants, 
I  seem  in  a  terrestrial  purgatory  that  is  neither  town  nor 
country.  The  face  of  England  is  so  beautiful,  that  I  do 
not  believe  Tempo  or  Arcadia  were  half  so  rural ;  for  both 
lying  in  hot  climates,  must  have  wanted  the  turf  of  our 
lawns.  It  is  unfortunate  to  have  so  pastoral  a  taste,  when 
I  want  a  cane  more  than  a  crook.  We  are  absurd  crea- 
tures ;  at  twenty,  I  loved  nothing  but  London. 

Tell  me  when  you  shall  be  in  town.  I  think  of  passing 
most  of  my  time  here  till  after  Christmas.  Adieu ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.W. 

1278.    To  THE  COUNTESS  or  UPPER  OSSORY. 

Arlington  Street,  Oct.  26,  1769. 

WHO  would  have  thought,  Madam,  that  your  Ladyship 
would  thank  me  for  having  a  tolerable  memory !  Is  there 
any  merit  in  remembering  for  a  twelvemonth  that  the  most 
agreeable  woman  in  the  world  was  always  partial  and  good 
to  me?  Is  it  extraordinary  that  I  should  wish  for  her 
coming  to  town  that  I  may  again  have  the  honour  of  seeing 


326         To  the  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory       [1769 

her  often,  which  I  hope  she  will  allow?  I  am  certainly 
the  most  meritorious  person  in  the  world,  if  these  things 
are  merits.  Nay,  I  will  believe  so :  good  Christians  expect 
infinite  rewards  for  the  smallest  portion  of  desert  that  they 
can  screw  together,  and  sift  from  all  the  chaff  of  their  whole 
lives ;  and  therefore,  Madam,  when  two  or  three  are  gathered 
together  in  thy  name,  and  talk  of  thee,  I  am  not  only  rejoiced 
that  you  acknowledge  it,  but  trust  that  you  will  reward 
them  in  the  fullness  of  time,  by  letting  them  see  a  great 
deal  of  you  this  winter.  You  cannot  imagine  how  pleased 
I  shall  be,  to  be  witness  to  your  happiness,  which  undoubt- 
edly does  not  surprise  me.  I  have  for  some  time  known 
the  goodness  and  good  sense  of  Lord  Ossory,  and  your 
Ladyship  must  be  very  partial  to  him  indeed,  before  I  shall 
think  your  affection  ill-placed. 

I  am  much  obliged  to  your  Ladyship  for  the  two  epistles 
of  Voltaire,  though  I  had  seen  them  before.  I  own  I  think 
that  to  Boileau  one  of  the  best  things  he  ever  wrote.  Better 
judges  like  the  last  best ;  I  am  sorry  to  say  they  have  not 
convinced  me.  There  are  three  separate  lines  in  the  two 
epistles  that  strike  me  as  perfection  itself.  The  first  is  on 
Cardinal  Fleury — 

Et  gui  n'ajffecta  rien  que  le  pouvoir  supreme. 
The  second  is  the  end  of  the  same  epistle, 

S*ils  ont  les  prejuges,  fen  guerirai  les  ombres. 
The  third  is  in  the  Trois  Imposteurs, 

Si  Dieu  n'existait  pas,  il  faudrait  I'inventer. 

The  two  last  are  inimitably  bold  and  sublime.  The  first 
includes  more  wit  and  reflection  than  one  almost  ever  saw 
couched  in  so  small  a  compass.  At  the  same  time,  while 
one  admires  such  talents,  can  one  help  feeling  a  little  con- 


1769]       To  tJie  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory         327 

tempt  for  the  author  ?  Is  it  not  creating  himself  the  pope 
of  impiety  to  excommunicate  the  author  of  Les  Trois  Im- 
posteurs,  as  if  none  but  the  head  of  any  Church  ought  to  dare 
to  be  an  unbeliever  ?  His  low  jealousy,  too,  against  Boileau, 
whose  ghost  he  is  always  nipping  and  pinching  when  he 
can,  with  his  own  almost  ghostly  fingers,  is  unworthy  of 
a  man  who  does  not  want  such  little  arts  to  secure  fame. 

When  I  have  been  mentioning  such  great  names,  how 
shall  I  have  the  confidence,  Madam,  to  shift  the  subject 
to  myself?  I  will  hurry  over  it  as  fast  as  I  can.  When 
I  have  the  honour  of  seeing  you,  you  will  give  me  your 
commands,  and  they  shall  be  obeyed. 

I  am  lingering  in  town  with  Lord  Hertford  and  Mr.  Con- 
way,  the  latter  of  whom  stays  to  see  the  event  of  poor 
Mrs.  Harris's1  illness.  They  have  despaired  of  her  for 
some  days:  yesterday  she  took  James's  powder,  and  as 
it  had  effect,  there  were  faint  hopes  last  night.  I  have  just 
heard  her  night  was  bad,  but  as  the  medicine  has  been 
repeated  I  do  not  yet  totally  despair,  having  such  confidence 
in  those  powders  that  I  almost  believe  they  would  cure 
anything  but  the  villainy  of  physicians.  It  reconciles  me 
to  the  gout  that  it  has  no  occasion  for  them.  There  is  a 
little  dignity,  too,  in  it  that  consoles  me ;  an  insignificant 
man  that  grows  old,  wants  something  to  give  him  a  little 
importance ;  and  with  my  meagre  figure,  what  with  its  being 
a  little  respectable,  and  what  with  its  being  a  little  comical, 
I  find  the  gout  does  not  at  all  succeed  ill  with  me.  People  pity 
me  at  a  distance,  and  smile  when  they  see  me,  and  as  I  am 
not  apt  to  be  out  of  humour,  altogether  I  am  very  well  con- 
tented. This  last  attack  passed  off  in  ten  days,  and  I  hope 
your  Ladyship's  pity  did  not  last  longer.  Not  being 
Lord  Privy  Seal,  forgive  me,  Madam,  if  I  am  only  your 
Ladyship's,  &c. 

LETTER  1278.— *  Mrs.  Harris  lived  until  1774. 


328  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?69 

1279.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Nov.  6,  1769. 

BEFORE  I  receive  your  answer  about  him,  I  must  tell 
you  that  I  have  seen  your  friend  Paoli.  I  found  him  last 
week  at  court,  and  could  not  believe  it  when  I  was  told 
who  he  was.  I  had  stood  close  by  him  for  some  minutes, 
taking  him  for  an  English,  at  least  for  a  Scotch  officer. 
Nobody  sure  ever  had  an  air  so  little  foreign !  He  was 
dressed  in  scarlet  and  gold,  and  the  simplicity  of  his  whole 
appearance  had  not  given  me  the  slightest  suspicion  of 
anything  remarkable  in  him.  Afterwards,  in  the  circle, 
as  he  again  stood  by  me,  he  asked  me  some  indifferent 
question,  without  knowing  me.  I  told  him,  without  naming 
myself,  that  you  was  my  particular  friend.  He  said  he 
had  written  many  letters  to  you,  but  believed  they  had 
all  been  intercepted.  I  replied,  I  would  do  him  justice 
and  tell  you  so.  The  King  and  Queen  both  took  great 
notice  of  him.  He  has  just  made  a  tour  to  Bath,  Oxford, 
&c.,  and  was  everywhere  received  with  much  distinction ; 
so  Mrs.  Macaulay,  it  seems,  has  not  laid  him  under  an 
interdict. 

I  know  not  what  to  say  to  you  upon  politics.  The  im- 
prudence of  postponing  the  Parliament  till  after  Christmas 
has  given  time  for  a  large  number  of  petitions,  and  more 
perhaps  will  follow,  yet  I  do  not  think  the  general  spirit 
so  violent  as  it  should  seem  from  these  appearances.  It  is 
impossible  but  some  mob  may  be  assembled  everywhere 
to  sign  a  petition,  and  then  such  petition  is  called  the  sense 
of  the  county,  though  in  many  it  is  nothing  less ;  and 
besides  the  Scotch  counties,  the  majority  have  not  petitioned. 
The  court  will,  nay  must,  resist  the  dissolution  of  the 
Parliament,  and,  if  the  members  are  not  frightened  for 
their  re-elections,  they  must  be  strongly  against  such  a 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  329 

measure :  their  seats  have  too  recently  cost  them  more  than 
they  can  afford.  A  dissolution  would  be  big  with  every 
evil  imaginable.  Yet  I  fear  the  tempest  is  mounted  too 
high, to  evaporate  without  some  serious  mischief.  The  City 
of  London  is  full  of  faction.  In  short,  the  evils  of  vast 
wealth,  luxury,  licence,  and  ambition,  are  ripened  to  a  head. 
These  natural  causes  have  operated  more  to  our  present 
disorders  than  any  specific  reason.  The  times  have  pro- 
duced the  crisis,  not  particular  men.  They  are  times  out 
of  which  considerable  men  will  grow — some  great — I  hope 
some  good :  but  few,  I  think,  of  the  present  actors  will 
be  the  better  for  the  confusions  we  have  in  prospect.  I  sit 
on  the  beach  and  contemplate  the  storm,  but  have  not  that 
apathy  of  finding  that 

Suave  mari  magno  turbantibtts  aeguora  ventis,  &c. 

I  love  the  constitution  I  am  used  to,  and  wish  to  leave  it 
behind  me  ;  and  Eoman  as  my  inclinations  are,  I  do  not 
desire  to  see  a  Caesar  on  the  stage,  for  the  pleasure  of 
having  another  Brutus ;  especially  as  Caesars  are  more 
prolific  than  Brutuses. 

I  seemed  to  have  judged  right,  when  I  thought  Fontaine- 
bleau  would  produce  some  crisis  in  the  French  ministry 
too.  The  letters  from  Paris  look  as  if  the  mistress  gained 
ground.  The  turn  in  favour  of  the  Eussians  is  another 
heavy  blow  to  the  Due  de  Choiseul.  We  persuade  our- 
selves that  nothing  can  stop  the  Czarina's  progress  by  land. 
I  have  not  so  extraordinary  an  opinion  of  what  her  fleet 
will  do.  But  seven  of  her  ships  have  yet  arrived  on  our 
coasts.  They  are  sailed  away  to  the  Mediterranean.  But 
I  have  not  much  faith  in  crusadoes ;  and  yet  I  think  they 
will  do  more  than  if  they  had  faith. 

I  hear  ma  bette  sceur1  is  at  Lyons,  and  intends  to  visit 

LKTTKB  1279.— l  The  Countess  of  Orford,  Margaret  Rolle.     Walpole. 


330  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i769 

us  in  the  spring.  I  do  not  know  why  she  should  think 
the  sea  less  tremendous  in  May  than  in  September.  Lord 
Pembroke  is  not  yet  returned,  though  replaced  in  the 
King's  Bedchamber.  As  he  was  turned  out  for  running 
away  with  one  young  woman  of  fashion,  I  suppose  he  was 
restored  for  carrying  off  another 2. 

Lord  Bute  is  said  to  be  extremely  ill  again,  and  to  be 
again  going  abroad.  The  public  will  think  his  illness  of 
the  nature  of  Lord  Holland's,  a  fever  raised  by  the  petitions. 
It  is  a  proverb,  that  gold  may  be  bought  too  dear.  Favour 
and  gold  both  cost  dear  at  present.  Wilkes  and  Madame 
du  Barri  are  violent  lessons  of  what  the  most  unthought-of 
objects  may  bring  about.  Who,  that  saw  either  of  them 
in  a  bagnio  seven  years  ago,  expected  that  England  and 
France  would  talk  of  nothing  else  ?  Great  men  see  nothing 
but  the  great  that  are  in  their  way.  Lord  Bute,  on  the 
late  King's  death,  apprehended  nobody  but  Lord  Chatham. 
Methinks  it  would  make  a  pretty  Persian  tale.  Sultan 
Nourmanzor,  a  very  potent  monarch,  was  yet  kept  in 
continual  alarms  by  the  King  of  the  Black  Mountain,  which 
hung  over  his  territories,  and  from  which  he  was  threatened 
with  daily  invasion.  He  determined  to  deliver  himself 
from  so  formidable  an  enemy,  and  assembling  a  mighty 
army,  resolved  to  make  himself  master  of  the  mountain. 
As  he  marched  at  the  head  of  his  troops,  for  he  was  a  very 
brave  Prince,  he  stumbled  over  a  small  pebble  that  lay 
in  his  way,  and  being  unwieldy  and  encumbered  with 
his  robes,  he  could  not  recover  himself,  but  falling  flat  on  his 
face,  a  prodigious  diamond  .that  was  set  in  front  of  his 
turban  was  beaten  into  his  forehead,  and  occasioned  a  dan- 

2  '  Lord  Pembroke  was  again  made  Venetian    bride    (he    was    then   at 
a  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  in  1769,  Venice),  the  very  night  of  her  wed- 
without  applying ;  and  exactly  at  a  ding.'    (Memoirs  of  George  III,  ed. 
time  when  he  was  said  to  have  car-  1894,  vol.  i.  p.  830.) 
ried  off  another  woman,   a  young 


1769]     To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway     331 

gerous  wound.  The  unskilfulness  of  the  surgeons  rendered 
it  mortal.  The  pebble  was  picked  up  and  presented  to  the 
monarch  of  the  mountain,  and,  by  the  superstition  of  the 
mountaineers,  was  reckoned  an  amulet,  and  preservative 
against  all  the  dangers  of  the  state,  nor  would  they  exchange 
it  for  the  diamond  that  was  the  more  immediate  cause  of 
the  death  of  their  enemy.  The  pebble  could  not  have  hurt 
him,  if  he  had  not  possessed  the  diamond.  Adieu  I 


1280.    To  THE  HON.  HENBY  SEYMOUR  CONWAY. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Tuesday,  Nov.  14,  1769. 

I  AM  here  quite  alone,  and  did  not  think  of  going  to 
town  till  Friday  for  the  Opera,  which  I  have  not  yet  seen. 
In  compliment  to  you  and  your  Countess,  I  will  make  an 
effort,  and  be  there  on  Thursday:  and  will  either  dine 
with  you  at  your  own  house,  or  at  your  brother's ;  which 
you  choose.  This  is  a  great  favour,  and  beyond  my  Lord 
Temple's  journey  to  dine  with  my  Lord  Mayor1.  I  am 
so  sick  of  the  follies  of  all  sides,  that  I  am  happy  to  be  at 
quiet  here,  and  to  know  no  more  of  them  than  what  I  am 
forced  to  see  in  the  newspapers;  and  those  I  skip  over 
as  fast  as  I  can. 

The  account  you  give  me  of  Lady was  just  the  same 

as  I  received  from  Paris.  I  will  show  you  a  very  particular 
letter  I  received  by  a  private  hand  from  thence;  which 
convinces  me  that  I  guessed  right,  contrary  to  all  the  wise, 
that  the  journey  to  Fontainbleau  would  overset  Monsieur 
de  Choiseul.  I  think  he  holds  but  by  a  thread,  which  will 
snap  soon.  I  am  labouring  hard  with  the  Duchess2  to 
procure  the  Duke  of  Richmond  satisfaction  in  the  favour 

LETTER  1280.  —  l  In  the  second          2  The  Duchess  of  ChoiseuL     Wai- 
mayoralty    of    William    Beckford.      polt. 
Walpde. 


332      To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway    [i769 

he  has  asked  about  his  duchy 3 ;  but  he  shall  not  know  it 
till  it  is  completed,  if  I  can  be  so  lucky  as  to  succeed. 
I  think  I  shall,  if  they  do  not  fall  immediately. 

You  perceive  how  barren  I  am,  and  why  I  have  not 
written  to  you.  I  pass  my  time  in  clipping  and  pasting 
prints ;  and  do  not  think  I  have  read  forty  pages  since 
I  came  to  England.  I  bought  a  poem  called  Trinculo's  Trip 
to  the  Jubilee*-,  having  been  struck  with  two  lines  in  an 
extract  in  the  papers, 

There  the  ear-piercing  fife, 
And  the  ear-piercing  wife 


Alas !  all  the  rest,  and  it  is  very  long,  is  a  heap  of 
unintelligible  nonsense,  about  Shakspeare,  politics,  and 
the  Lord  knows  what.  I  am  grieved  that,  with  our 
admiration  of  Shakspeare,  we  can  do  nothing  but  write 
worse  than  ever  he  did.  One  would  think  the  age  studied 
nothing  but  his  Love's  Labour  Lost  and  Titus  Andronicus. 
Politics  and  abuse  have  totally  corrupted  our  taste.  Nobody 
thinks  of  writing  a  line  that  is  to  last  beyond  the  next 
fortnight.  We  might  as  well  be  given  up  to  controversial 
divinity.  The  times  put  me  in  mind  of  the  Constantino- 
politan  empire ;  where,  in  an  age  of  learning,  the  subtlest 
wits  of  Greece  contrived  to  leave  nothing  behind  them,  but 
the  memory  of  their  follies  and  acrimony.  Milton  did  not 
write  his  Paradise  Lost  till  he  had  outlived  his  politics. 
With  all  his  parts,  and  noble  sentiments  of  liberty,  who 
would  remember  him  for  his  barbarous  prose  ?  Nothing  is 
more  true  than  that  extremes  meet.  The  licentiousness  of 
the  press  makes  us  as  savage  as  our  Saxon  ancestors,  who 

8  Of    Aubigne1.      Walpole,  —  '  Le  patentee  de  pairie  a  cause  de  sa  re- 

duc   de  Kichmond  m'a    par!6  aveo  ligion.'      (Madame  du    Deffand    to 

beaucoup  de  confiance  .  .  .  de  son  Horace  Walpole,  Nov.  2,  1769.) 
duchd  ;    les  difficult^  qn'il  trouve,          *  The  Stratford  Jubilee  took  place 

on  plutdt  1'impossibilitd  de  faire  en-  in  Sept.  1769. 
registrar  au  parlement  ses  lettres  ou 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  333 

could  only  set  their  marks;  and  an  outrageous  pursuit 
of  individual  independence,  grounded  on  selfish  views, 
extinguishes  genius  as  much  as  despotism  does.  The 
public  good  of  our  country  is  never  thought  of  by  men 
that  hate  half  their  country.  Heroes  confine  their  ambition 
to  be  leaders  of  the  mob.  Orators  seek  applause  from  their 
faction,  not  from  posterity ;  and  ministers  forget  foreign 
enemies,  to  defend  themselves  against  a  majority  in  Parlia- 
ment. When  any  Caesar  has  conquered  Gaul,  I  will  excuse 
him  for  aiming  at  the  perpetual  dictature.  If  he  has  only 
jockeyed  somebody  out  of  the  borough  of  Veii  or  Falernum, 
it  is  too  impudent  to  call  himself  a  patriot  or  a  statesman. 
Adieu ! 


1281.    To  SIB  HOBACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Nov.  30,  1769. 

IF  I  had  writ  to  you  last  week,  I  should  have  told  you 
that  the  scene  brightens  up  for  the  court,  that  the  petitions 
begin  to  grow  ridiculous,  and  that  the  opposition  have 
succeeded  lately  in  no  one  material  point.  But  as  our 
climate  is  changeable,  some  new  clouds  have  appeared  in 
the  sky.  The  Irish  are  the  new  actors,  and  will  give 
trouble ;  though  they  began  their  session  with  a  com- 
plaisance not  much  expected  from  them,  considering  how 
wrong  their  heads  are.  After  voting  the  very  necessary 
augmentation  of  three  thousand  men,  they  have  thrown 
out  a  money  bill,  and  it  is  a  question  whether  their  Parlia- 
ment must  not  be  prorogued  with  a  high  hand.  As  any 
national  calamity  is  a  gain  to  aspiring  patriots,  this 
contretemps  is  very  pleasing  to  ours.  Then  the  talk  of 
a  war  has  done  my  Lord  Chatham  more  good  than 
hellebore.  It  is  worth  putting  off  a  fit  of  madness, 
when  one  has  a  chance  of  being  distracted  upon  a  larger 


334  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1759 

scale.  I  do  not  seriously  think  France  ready  for  war,  but 
we  are  strangely  tempting ;  and  as  they  outsee  everything 
they  hear,  they  will  be  apt  to  think  us  in  greater  confusion 
than  we  are.  Yet,  if  they  have  tolerable  intelligence,  they 
must  know  that  we  have  a  fleet  to  make  their  hearts  ache. 
Our  navy  never  was  so  formidable,  and  in  such  brilliant 
order. 

By  the  letters  you  must  have  received,  you  will  have 
found  how  punctual  I  have  been  from  the  moment  of  my 
return.  I  believe  I  have  received  all  yours.  The  last 
shocked  me  with  the  account  of  the  French  barbarities  in 
Corsica.  Why  are  they  not  trumpeted  all  over  Europe? 
Cowardice  in  the  attack  was  too  naturally  followed  by 
cruelty  after  conquest — yet  we  call  Iroquois  barbarians ! 
I  believe  Choiseul  thoroughly  exasperated,  but  did  not 
think  he  had  so  feminine  a  mind.  Nothing  has  answered 
but  their  diminutive  triumph  over  the  poor  Corsicans. 
They  are  totally  baffled  in  Sweden ;  and  nothing  ever 
answered  worse  than  the  holy  Turkish  war  they  have 
excited  against  the  Czarina — yet  methinks  I  wish  her  fleet 
was  not  so  long  hobbling  into  the  Mediterranean !  If  the 
Pope  has  disappointed  France  and  Spain,  he  has  done  no 
more  than  I  foretold.  He  imitated  the  lowly  virtues  of 
Sixtus  Quintus  before  his  exaltation  too  much,  not  to  end 
a  Jesuit.  Is  it  true  that  he  cites  the  King  of  Prussia  as  an 
intercessor  for  the  order? 

The  Due  de  Choiseul  maintains  his  ground  against  the 
mistress.  She  has  lately  been  so  well  bred  as,  when  at 
whist  with  the  King,  to  make  faces  at  the  minister,  if  he 
was  her  partner.  Solomon  thought  this  a  little  too  strong, 
and  has  reprimanded  his  beloved.  Yet,  considering  that  he 
loves  canticles  better  than  war,  I  should  think  she  would 
recover  her  advantages  if  the  minister  should  involve  the 
pacific  monarch  in  another  war. 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  335 

You  may  imagine  we  have  no  kind  of  news  but  politics, 
considering  how  much  we  have  of  the  latter.  It  is  our 
meat,  drink,  and  clothing — meat  to  our  printers,  drink  to 
our  ministers,  who  settle  all  over  a  bottle,  and  is  intended 
for  clothing  to  our  Patriots.  We  have  always  talked  of  the 
goodness  of  our  constitution.  It  must  be  a  very  tough  one, 
if  it  can  stand  all  its  distempers  and  all  its  physicians.  The 
latter  have  not  even  the  modesty  of  the  Pharisees.  None  of 
them  blush  to  cast  the  first  stone  at  a  sister  sinner :  nor  does 
the  sister  obey  the  precept,  '  Go,  and  sin  no  more.' 

I  have  heard  the  true  history  of  a  certain  Countess's 
uncertain  wanderings.  It  seems,  there  is  a  Cavalier  Mozzi, 
who,  you  must  know,  attends  her  peregrinations,  as  Cytheris 
did  Antony's ;  but  who  not  having  it  so  much  in  his  power 
to  contribute  to  her  pleasures,  pleads  very  bad  health, 
though  even  beyond  the  truth.  I  should  not  have  thought 
her  likely  to  be  governed  by  an  epuise — but  so  it  is.  He 
has  enriched  himself  to  her  cost,  and  fearing  that  her  son 
might  cross  his  interest,  dragged  her  back  twice  from 
Calais.  This  came  from  a  physician  who  accompanied 
them,  and  is  now  here ;  and  who  affirms  that  the  cavalier 
often  pressed  him  to  be  of  parties  at  houses  of  pleasure, 
inconsistent  with  the  fidelity  of  a  true  knight. 

I  believe  I  did  not  tell  you  how  I  was  diverted  at  Paris 
with  Monsieur  d'Aubeterre ],  their  late  Ambassador  at 
Rome.  I  was  taking  notice  that  all  the  new  houses  at 
Paris  were  built  a  la  grecque.  He  said,  with  all  the 
contempt  that  ignorance  feels  when  it  takes  itself  for 
knowledge,  '  Bon !  there  is  nothing  in  that ;  it  is  all  stolen 
from  the  frieze  of  the  Pantheon.'  With  much  difficulty 
I  discovered  that  he  thought  the  Doric  fret  comprehended 
all  Greek  architecture.  This  was  after  passing  six  years 

LETTER  1281.— l  Joseph  Henri  Bouchard  d'Esparbez  (1714-1788),  Marquis 
d'Aubeterre. 


336         To  the  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory       [1769 

at  Kome.  As  all  other  nations  observe  most  what  they 
have  never  seen  before,  the  French  never  look  but  at  what 
they  have  been  used  to  see  all  their  lives.  If  something 
foreign  arrives  at  Paris,  they  either  think  they  invented  it, 
or  that  it  has  always  been  there.  It  is  lucky  for  us  that 
D'Aubeterres  are  common  among  them.  Adieu  ! 


1282.     To  THE  COUNTESS  OF  UPPER  OSSORY. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  5,  1769. 

I  HAD  too  great  regard  to  your  Ladyship's  amusement  to 
send  you,  though  you  ordered  me,  such  old  trash  as  my 
writings,  which  are  too  trifling  and  careless  to  deserve 
a  second  reading.  When  you  come  to  town,  which  I  trust 
will  be  sooner  than  you  announce,  I  will  look  out  for 
anything  your  Ladyship  wants,  if  you  still  should  believe 
you  want  any ;  but  it  is  impossible  in  cold  blood  to  make 
up  a  packet  of  one's  own  rubbish,  and  send  it  deliberately 
into  the  country.  If  there  was  anything  new,  but  what 
never  is  new,  political  pamphlets,  I  would  send  it.  Voltaire's 
pieces  I  return  with  thanks,  and  beg  pardon  for  having 
forgotten  them.  George  Selwyn  is,  I  think,  the  only  person 
remaining  who  can  strike  wit  out  of  the  present  politics. 
On  hearing  Calcraft  wanted  to  be  Earl  of  Ormond,  he  said 
it  would  be  very  proper,  as  no  doubt  there  had  been  many 
Butlers  in  his  family. 

Crauford  is  actually  gone  to  Paris,  only  I  suppose  that  he 
may  not  be  back  in  time  for  the  meeting  of  the  Parliament, 
unless  Lord  Holland  drives  him  home.  Mrs.  George  Gren- 
ville  *  is  supposed  to  be  dead  by  this  time,  as  the  express  of 
yesterday  said  she  was  given  over.  Dr.  Duncan  went 
down,  but  with  no  hopes.  Lady  Betty  Germain8  is  very 

LETTER  1282.— l  She  died  on  Dec.  6,  1769. 
2  She  died  on  Dec.  16,  1769. 


1769]       To  the  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory         337 

near  it  too,  and  I  suppose  the  hopes  and  fears  of  her 
legatees  are  on  tiptoe. 

There  is  a  new  comedy  at  Covent  Garden,  called  The 
Brothers')  that  has  great  success,  though  I  am  told  it  is 
chiefly  owing  to  the  actors  ;  an  obligation  I  should  not  have 
thought  any  play  would  have  had  to  the  present  actors  at 
either  house.  From  the  operas  I  am  almost  beaten  out. 
As  if  either  the  Guadagni  or  the  Zamparin  had  a  voice, 
there  are  two  parties  arisen  who  alternately  encore  both  in 
every  song,  and  the  operas  last  to  almost  midnight.  What 
a  charm  there  must  be  in  contradiction,  when  it  can  prevent 
one's  being  tired  of  what  one  is  tired  to  death. 

Monsieur  de  Chatelet  is  expected  this  evening  with  the 
olive  branch  in  his  mouth.  Madame  does  not  come  yet, 
which  I  am  very  sorry  for,  being  so  unpopular  as  to  like 
her  extremely, — but  I  choose  to  be  unpopular,  lest  I  should 
be  chosen  alderman  for  some  ward  or  other,  and  there  is 
one  just  now  vacant.  I  hope  they  will  elect  Mrs.  Macaulay. 
I  believe  I  have  told  your  Ladyship  all  the  news  except 
politics,  and  those  I  endeavour  to  know  as  little  of  as  I  can, 
having  nothing  to  do  any  longer  with  either  dissolution  or 
resurrection ;  nor  a  grain  of  virtue  that  I  intend  to  carry 
to  market,  and  which  I  think  is  the  only  commodity  that 
sells  as  dear  at  second-hand  as  it  did  when  it  was  first 
exposed  for  sale.  I  think  of  Patriots  and  statesmen  alike, 
and  pretty  much  as  Voltaire  does  of  authors  in  the  last  two 
lines  of  the  enclosed — 

Entre  les  beaux  esprits  on  verra  I'union, 
Mais  qui  pourra  jamais  souper  avec  Freron  ? 

I  hope  I  need  say  nothing  to  convince  Lord  Ossory  of  my 
regard.  If  I  do,  your  Ladyship,  I  am  sure,  can  best  add  any- 
thing that  is  wanted  to  make  it  agreeable  to  him,  to  increase 
that  regard,  he  must  bring  your  Ladyship  soon  to  London. 

1  By  Richard  Cumberland. 


WALPOLE.    VII 


338  To  George  Montagu  [i?69 

1283.    To  GEOKGKE  MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  14,  1769. 

I  CANNOT  be  silent,  when  I  feel  for  you.  I  doubt  not  but 
the  loss  of  Mrs.  Trevor  is  very  sensible  to  you,  and  I  am 
heartily  sorry  for  you.  One  cannot  live  any  time,  and  not  per- 
ceive the  world  slip  away,  as  it  were,  from  under  one's  feet. 
One's  friends,  one's  connections  drop  off,  and  indeed  reconcile 
one  to  the  same  passage — but  why  repeat  these  things  ?  I 
do  not  mean  to  write  a  fine  consolation ;  all  I  intended  was 
to  tell  you  that  I  cannot  be  indifferent  to  what  concerns  you. 

I  know  as  little  how  to  amuse  you.  News  there  are  none 
but  politics,  and  politics  there  will  be  as  long  as  we  have 
a  shilling  left.  They  are  no  amusement  to  me,  except  in 
seeing  two  or  three  sets  of  people  worry  one  another,  for 
none  of  whom  I  care  a  straw. 

Mr.  Cumberland  has  produced  a  comedy  called  The 
Brothers.  It  acts  well,  but  reads  ill,  though  I  can  distin- 
guish strokes  of  Mr.  Bentley  in  it.  Very  few  of  the 
characters  are  marked,  and  the  serious  ones  have  little 
nature,  and  the  comic  ones  are  rather  too  much  marked — 
however,  the  three  middle  acts  diverted  me  very  well. 

I  saw  the  Bishop  of  Durham  *  at  Carlton  House,  who  told 
me  he  had  given  you  a  complete  suit  of  armour.  I  hope  you 
will  have  no  occasion  to  lock  yourself  in  it,  though,  between 
the  fools  and  the  knaves  of  the  present  time,  I  don't  know 
but  we  may  be  reduced  to  defend  our  castles. 

If  you  retain  any  connections  with  Northampton,  I  should 
be  much  obliged  to  you  if  you  could  procure  thence  a  print 
of  an  Alderman  Backwell 2.  It  is  valuable  for  nothing  but 
its  rarity,  and  is  not  to  be  met  with  but  there.  I  would 
give  eight  or  ten  shillings  rather  than  not  have  it. 

LETTER    1288.  —  *    Hon.    Bichard  8    Edward    Backwell    (d.     1683), 

Trevor.  Alderman  and  goldsmith. 


1769]  To  Lady  Mary  Coke  339 

When  shall  you  look  towards  us  ?  how  does  your  brother 
John?  make  my  compliments  to  him.  I  need  not  say  to 
you  how  much  I  am  yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

1284.    To  LADY  MABY  COKE. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  14th,  1769. 

LADY  Betty  Mackinsy  tells  me,  Madam,  that  you  have 
asked  what  is  become  of  me,  and  why  nobody  mentions  me. 
I  cannot  wonder  they  do  not,  but  I  am  extremely  flattered 
with  your  inquiring.  When  one  is  far  from  being  a  novelty, 
or  when  one  creates  no  novelties,  one  is  easily  forgotten  in 
such  a  world  as  London.  I  write  no  libels,  want  no  place, 
and  occasion  no  divorce.  What  rights  have  I  then  to 
occupy  a  paragraph  in  a  letter?  Quiet  virtues  or  small 
faults  are  drowned  in  the  noise  and  nonsense  of  the  times. 
But  this  is  more  than  was  necessary.  I  hope  it  will  procure 
me  a  considerable  return  of  information  about  yourself, 
Lady  Mary.  I  hear  you  have  seen  Voltaire  and  learned 
many  particulars  about  Madame  de  Sevigne  and  the 
Grignans.  I  am  ready  to  print  all  you  shall  impart.  If 
any  draughtsmen  grow  in  that  part  of  the  world,  pray 
bring  over  a  drawing  of  Grignan.  You  should  visit 
Avignon  and  inquire  after  good  King  Rene,  the  father 
of  Margaret  of  Anjou,  and  his  portrait  and  his  paintings ; 
and  you  must  read  the  life  of  Petrarch  in  three  quartos, 
and  make  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Sainte  Baume1.  These 
journeys  will  amuse  you  more  than  Aix.  Then  you  may 
learn  all  you  can  about  the  Parliaments  of  Love  and  the 
Provenfal  poets.  Such  pursuits  are  much  more  amusing 
than  Intendants  and  Intendantes,  and  their  awkward  imita- 

LBTTKR  1284. — Not  in  C. ;  reprinted  pilgrimage    in    the    mountains    of 

from  Letters  and  Journal*  of  Lady  Sainte-Baume  in  Provence  (now  in 

Kary  Coke,  vol.  iii.  p.  193,  n.  1.  the  department  of  Var).     It  was  de- 

1  A  famous  convent  and  place  of  stroyed  during  the  Revolution. 

Z    2 


340  To  Lady  Mary  Coke  [i?69 

tions  of  the  manners  of  Paris.  I  do  not  attempt  to  tell 
you  any  news,  as  your  sisters  are  such  excellent  corre- 
spondents. Lady  Straff ord  looks  particularly  well:  Lady 
Ailesbury  I  think  quite  recovered.  Our  box  is  rarely 
inhabited,  the  two  last  being  but  just  arrived,  and  your 
sister  ready  to  return.  The  operas  are  commended  and 
deserted.  I  desert  but  cannot  commend  them.  Lady  Betty 
Germain,  I  should  think,  would  be  dead  before  you  can 
receive  this.  Our  loo  parties  are  receiving  a  great  loss  by 
the  departure  of  Mello*,  who  is  suddenly  recalled  to  fill 
a  chief  place  in  the  ministry,  on  the  death  of  Monsieur 
d'Oyras's  brother.  Everybody  regrets  him,  and  he,  I  believe, 
will  regret  us.  Madame  du  Chatelet  is  returned  with  her 
husband ;  but  take  notice,  Madam,  I  do  not  announce  this 
to  you  as  good  news.  Such  a  scanty  letter  as  this  is  scarce 
worth  sending  so  far,  yet  as  it  is  embalmed  in  gratitude, 
I  trust  it  will  keep  sweet.  A  month  hence  there  will  be 
news  enough,  but  as  there  will  probably  be  none  that  will 
do  us  honour,  I  am  rather  glad  to  write  during  the  least 
interval  of  folly:  one  does  not  blush  while  one's  letter  is 
opened  at  a  foreign  bureau.  Poor  Mrs.  Harris,  though  out 
of  danger,  does  not  recover  her  strength.  She  spoke  to  me 
in  the  warmest  terms  t'other  night  of  your  Ladyship's 
goodness  to  her.  I  hope  you  are  well  guarded  with  James' 
powders.  When  I  have  so  little  to  say  for  myself,  you  will 
not  wonder,  Madam,  nobody  said  anything  for  me,  but 
I  could  not  help  expressing  my  obligations  and  assuring 
you  that 

I  am  always 

Lady  Mary's 

Most  devoted 

Humble  servant, 

HOR.  WALPOLE. 
2  Portuguese  Ambassador  in  London. 


1769]  To  the  Eev.  William  Cole  341 


1285.  To  THE  BEV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

DEAR  SlR,  Arlington  Street,  Dec.  14,  1769. 

This  is  merely  a  line  to  feel  my  way,  and  to  know  how  to 
direct  to  you.  Mr.  Granger  thinks  you  are  established  at 
Milton,  and  thither  I  address  it.  If  it  reaches  you,  you  will 
be  so  good  as  to  let  me  know,  and  I  will  write  again  soon. 

Yours  ever. 

1286.  To  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

DEAR  SlR,  Arlington  Street,  Dec.  21,  1769. 

I  am  very  grateful  for  all  your  communications  and  for 
the  trouble  you  are  so  good  as  to  take  for  me.  I  am  glad 
you  have  paid  Jackson,  though  he  is  not  only  dear  (for  the 
prints  he  has  got  for  me  are  very  common),  but  they  are  not 
what  I  wanted,  and  I  do  not  believe  were  mentioned  in  my 
list.  However,  as  paying  him  dear  for  what  I  do  not  want 
may  encourage  him  to  hunt  for  what  I  do  want,  I  am  very 
well  content  he  should  cheat  me  a  little.  I  take  the  liberty 
of  troubling  you  with  a  list  I  have  printed  (to  avoid  copying 
it  several  times),  and  beg  you  will  be  so  good  as  to  give  it  to 
him,  telling  him  these  are  exactly  what  I  do  want,  and  no 
others.  I  will  pay  him  well  for  any  of  these,  especially 
those  marked  thus  x ;  and  still  more  for  those  with  double 
or  treble  marks.  The  print  I  want  most  is  the  Jacob  Hall. 
I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  not  one  of  the  '  London  Cries,' 
but  he  must  be  very  sure  it  is  the  right.  I  will  let  you 
know  certainly  when  Mr.  West  comes  to  town,  who  has  one. 

I  shall  be  very  happy  to  contribute  to  your  garden ;  and 
if  you  will  let  me  have  exact  notice  in  February  how  to  send 

LKTTEE  1285. — Not  in  C. ;  printed  in  4to  ed.    (1818)  of  letters  to  Cole, 
p.  58. 


342  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [i?69 

the  shrubs,  they  shall  not  fail  you ;  nor  anything  else  by 
which  I  can  pay  you  any  part  of  my  debts.  I  am  much 
pleased  with  the  Wolsey  and  Cromwell,  and  beg  to  thank 
you  and  the  gentleman  from  whom  they  came.  Mr.  Tyson's 
etchings  will  be  particularly  acceptable.  I  did  hope  to  have 
seen  or  heard  of  him  in  October.  Pray  tell  him  he  is  a  visit 
in  my  debt,  and  that  I  will  trust  him  no  longer  than  to  next 
summer.  Mr.  Bentham J,  I  find,  one  must  trust  and  trust 
without  end.  It  is  a  pity  so  good  a  sort  of  man  should  be 
so  faithless.  Make  my  best  compliments,  however,  to  him, 
and  to  my  kind  host  and  hostesa 

I  found  my  dear  old  blind  friend  at  Paris  perfectly  well, 
and  am  returned  so  myself.  London  is  very  sickly,  and 
full  of  bilious  fevers,  that  have  proved  fatal  to  several 
persons,  and  in  my  Lord  Gower's  family  have  even  seemed 
contagious.  The  weather  is  uncommonly  hot,  and  we  want 
frost  to  purify  the  air. 

I  need  not  say,  I  suppose,  that  the  names  scratched  out 
in  my  list  are  of  such  prints  as  I  have  got  since  I  printed  it, 
and  therefore  what  I  no  longer  want.  If  Mr.  Jackson  only 
stays  at  Cambridge  till  the  prints  drop  into  his  mouth, 
I  shall  never  have  them.  If  he  would  take  the  trouble  of 
going  to  Bury,  Norwich,  Ely,  Huntingdon,  and  such  great 
towns,  nay,  look  about  in  inns,  I  do  not  doubt  but  he  would 
find  at  least  some  of  them.  He  would  be  no  loser  by 
taking  pains  for  me ;  but  I  doubt  he  chooses  to  be  a  great 
gainer  without  taking  any.  I  shall  not  pay  for  any  that 
are  not  in  my  list — but  I  ought  not  to  trouble  you,  dear 
Sir,  with  these  particulars.  It  is  a  little  your  own  fault,  for 
you  have  spoiled  me. 

LETTER  1286. — l  Rev.  James  Ben-  in    the    publication    of   Bentham's 

tham  (1708-1794),   Minor  Canon  of  History  of  Ely  Cathedral,  which  was 

Ely ;  at  this  time  Vicar  of  Feltwell  begun    in   1756,   and   published    in 

St.   Nicholas    in   Norfolk.      Horace  1771. 
Walpole  probably  refers  to  the  delay 


1769]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  343 

Mr.  Essex  distresses  me  by  his  civility.  I  certainly  would 
not  have  given  him  that  trouble,  if  I  had  thought  he 
would  not  let  me  pay  him.  Be  so  good  as  to  thank  him 
for  me,  and  to  let  me  know  if  there  is  any  other  way  I  could 
return  the  obligation.  I  hope,  at  least,  he  will  make  me 
a  visit  at  Strawberry  Hill,  whenever  he  comes  westward. 
I  shall  be  very  impatient  to  see  you,  dear  Sir,  both  there 
and  at  Milton. 

Your  faithful  humble  servant, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 


1287.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  81,  1769. 

I  WROTE  to  you  on  the  first  of  this  month,  and  am  now 
going  to  write  on  the  last  of  it,  to  close  a  year  that  has  laid 
so  many  ominous  eggs.  Whether  the  next  will  crush  or 
hatch  them,  we  shall  soon  have  some  chance  of  foreseeing. 
In  some  respects,  the  prospect  is  a  little  mended.  The 
petitions  have  contracted  an  air  of  ridicule  from  the 
ridiculous  undertakers  that  have  been  forced  to  parade  into 
different  counties  to  supply  the  place  of  all  the  gentlemen, 
who  have  disdained  to  appear  and  countenance  them.  Lord 
Chatham,  however,  who  is  so  necessitous  that  he  is  forced 
to  put  to  sea  again,  and  to  hope  for  a  storm,  dresses  out  the 
cause  in  as  big  words  as  he  can ;  but  as  Wilkes's  virtue  is 
more  in  fashion  than  his  Lordship's  eloquence,  and  as  that 
martyr  has  quarrelled,  in  print,  with  both  Demosthenes  and 
Cicero,  Chatham  and  Grenville,  the  two  latter  gain  no 
popularity.  The  riots,  that  were  so  hopefully  nursed  up 
against  the  execution  of  the  weavers,  were  very  near  falling 
on  the  heads  of  the  tribunes,  Townshend '  and  Sawbridge  * ; 

LETTER  1287. — l  James  Townshend          *  John  Sawbridge  (d.  1796),  M.P. 
(d.  1787),  M.P.  for  West  Looe.  for  Hythe.     He  was  an  ardent  sup- 


344  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [l?69 

and  they  were  glad  at  the  second  to  pacify  the  waves  ; 
praestat  componere.  Ireland,  that  was  on  the  point  of  falling 
into  the  last  confusion  by  a  prorogation  of  the  Parliament, 
which  the  opposition  had  incurred  the  penalty  of,  by  reject- 
ing a  trifling  money  bill  before  the  capital  money  bills  were 
passed,  is  saved  by  the  prorogation  being  prudently  deferred 
till  this  great  object  was  carried,  and  a  prorogation  now 
would  have  very  little  consequence. 

It  is  not  less  fortunate  that  the  extreme  distress  of  France 
prevents  her  from  interfering  (take  notice  I  say  openly)  in 
our  confusions.  Monsieur  du  Chatelet  is  returned,  as  mild 
and  pacific  as  if  Sir  Edward  Hawke  was  lying  before  Brest 
with  our  late  thunderbolt  in  his  hand.  Their  distress  for 
money  is  certainly  extreme.  Dinvaux  (Choiseul's  favourite 
Comptroller-General)  has  been  forced  to  resign,  re  infectd, 
and  it  is  said  that  the  Due  declined  to  name  another,  urging, 
that  having  recommended  the  two  last  to  no  purpose,  he 
desired  the  Chancellor  might  find  one.  As  Maupeou8  is  of  the 
opposite  faction,  his  naming  the  new  Comptroller-General 
has  but  an  ill  look  for  the  minister — at  least  it  is  plain  that 
Choiseul  sees  the  impossibility  of  making  brick  without 
straw,  and  chooses  to  miscarry  no  more.  I  have  been  told 
here  that  even  their  army  is  unpaid.  I  may  add,  to  the 
amendment  of  our  prospect,  that  the  City  itself  has  taken 
alarm,  and  does  not  care  to  give  itself  up  to  the  new 
levellers.  The  latter  having  attempted  to  change  the 
Common  Council  this  Christmas,  have  not  succeeded  in 
carrying  above  eight  new  members. 

This  is  all  mighty  well:    symptoms  are  comforts,  not 


porter  of  Wilkes,  and  as  Sheriff  of  sured  the  populace  that  he  had  done 

London  returned  him  five  times  as  all  in  his  power  to  save  the  criminals. 

member  for  Middlesex.     Sawbridge  8  Ken6  Nicolas   Charles   Auguste 

was  Lord  Mayor  in  1775-6.     At  the  de  Maupeou  (1714-1792).      He  was 

execution  of  two  weavers,  condemned  generally  detested,  and  was  disgraced 

for  destroying  looms,  Sawbridge  as-  and  exiled  in  1774. 


1760]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  345 

cures.  Opposition  threatens,  grave  men  shake  their  heads  ; 
many  fancy  they  fear,  and  many  do  fear.  The  best  observers 
see  no  attention,  no  system,  and  truly  very  slender  abilities 
in  the  opposite  scale !  yet  I  think  the  ferment  will  dissipate. 
I  have  seen  the  Pretender  at  Derby,  the  House  of  Lords 
striding  to  aristocracy  at  the  end  of  the  last  reign,  the 
crown  making  larger  steps  at  the  beginning  of  this.  The 
mob  are  now  led  on  to  the  destruction  of  the  constitution : 
why  should  the  people,  the  least  formidable  part,  though 
the  most  impetuous  in  the  onset,  be  more  successful  than 
the  other  branches?  The  whole  legislature,  too,  is  now 
engaged  in  one  cause. 

Methinks  these  various  vibrations  of  the  scale  show  how 
excellently  well  the  constitution  is  poised.  But  what 
signifies  anticipating  what  nine  days  will  give  some  light 
into?  Yet,  administration  has  a  difficult  game  to  play, 
when  both  great  firmness  and  great  temper  are  absolutely 
necessary.  The  licentiousness  of  abuse  surpasses  all  example. 
The  most  savage  massacre  of  private  characters  passes  for 
sport ;  but  we  have  lately  had  an  attack  made  on  the  King 
himself,  exceeding  the  North  Briton.  Such  a  paper  has 
been  printed  by  the  famous  Junius,  whoever  he  is,  that  it 
would  scarce  have  been  written  before  Charles  I  was  in 
Carisbrook  Castle.  The  Dukes  of  Gloucester  and  Cumberland 
are  as  little  spared  ;  the  former  for  having  taken  a  wife  for 
himself — so  says  the  North  Briton ;  observe,  I  do  not  say  so ; 
and  the  latter,  for  having  taken  another  man's — for  opposite 
actions  are  equally  criminal  in  the  spectacles  of  opposition, 
the  two  glasses  of  which  are  always  made,  the  one  to  see  black 
as  white,  the  other  white  as  black,  and  also  both  to  see  that 
white  and  black  are  both  black.  To  be  sure,  the  younger 
Highness  has  had  the  mishap  of  being  surprised,  at  least 
once,  with  my  Lady  Grosvenor,  who  is  actually  discarded  by 
her  Lord.  Indeed  there  was  none  of  that  proof  which  my 


346  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

Lady  Townshend  once  said  there  was  in  another  case,  when, 
being  asked  if  there  was  any  proof,  she  said,  '  Lord,  child, 
she  was  all  over  proof.'  In  the  present  case  the  lovers  were 
only  locked  into  a  room  together. 

Well !  we  are  not  singular.  Another  Junius  has  appeared 
in  Portugal.  There  it  seems  they  write  satires  with  a  club 
— the  first  instance,  I  suppose,  of  thrashing  a  King  *.  His 
Majesty  received  two  blows  on  his  shoulder  and  his  arm, 
intended,  d  la  tJPunienne,  at  his  head.  The  Queen  instantly 
called  for  a  gun  to  shoot  the  bruiser  herself.  '  No,'  said  the 
King,  'arrest  him.'  They  tell  a  melancholy  story  for  the 
assassin  ;  that,  having  lost  a  commission,  he  gave  a  memorial 
to  the  King,  who  bade  him  give  it  to  the  Secretary  at  War, 
which  the  poor  creature  did  not  think  a  likely  method  of 
redress.  He  was  then  prosecuted  for  not  paying  his  tax 
out  of  nothing.  Despair  carried  him  to  the  fountain  head  ; 
yet  I  doubt  M.  d'Oeyras  will  discover  a  plot ;  and  lop  some 
more  noble  heads.  I  have  often  said,  and  oftener  think,  that 
this  world  is  a  comedy  to  those  that  think,  a  tragedy  to  those  that 
feel — a  solution  of  why  Democritus  laughed  and  Heraclitus 
wept.  The  only  gainer  is  History,  which  has  constant 
opportunities  of  showing  the  various  ways  in  which  men 
can  contrive  to  be  fools  and  knaves.  The  record  pretends 
to  be  written  for  instruction,  though  to  this  hour  no  mortal 
has  been  the  better  or  wiser  for  it.  Adieu  ! 

P.S.,  Jan.  2,  1770. 

Last  night  we  heard  that  the  Lord  Lieutenant  has  pro- 
rogued the  Irish  Parliament  for  three  months ;  but, 
fortunately,  the  money  bills  were  passed  first. 

*  Joseph  I;  d.  1777. 


I77o]  To  Lord  Hailes  347 


1288.    To  LORD  HAILES. 

SIB,  Arlington  Street,  Jan.  1,  1770. 

I  have  read  with  great  pleasure  and  information  your 
History  of  Scottish  Councils.  It  gave  me  much  more 
satisfaction  than  I  could  have  expected  from  so  dry 
a  subject.  It  will  be  perused,  do  not  doubt  it,  by  men  of 
taste  and  judgement  ;  and  it  is  happy  that  it  will  be  read 
without  occasioning  a  controversy.  The  curse  of  modern 
times  is,  that  almost  everything  does  create  controversy, 
and  that  men  who  are  willing  to  instruct  or  amuse  the 
world  have  to  dread  malevolence  and  interested  censure, 
instead  of  receiving  thanks.  If  your  part  of  our  country 
is  at  all  free  from  that  odious  spirit,  you  are  to  be  envied. 
In  our  region  we  are  given  up  to  every  venomous  mis- 
chievous passion,  and  as  we  behold  all  the  public  vices 
that  raged  in  and  destroyed  the  remains  of  the  Roman 
Commonwealth,  so  I  wish  we  do  not  experience  some  of 
the  horrors  that  brought  on  the  same  revolution.  When 
we  see  men  who  call  themselves  patriots  and  friends  of 
liberty  attacking  the  House  of  Commons,  to  what,  Sir, 
can  you  and  I,  who  are  really  friends  of  liberty,  impute 
such  pursuits,  but  to  interest  and  disappointed  ambition? 
When  we  see,  on  one  hand,  the  prerogative  of  the  crown 
excited  against  Parliament,  and  on  the  other,  the  King  and 
royal  family  traduced  and  insulted  in  the  most  shameless 
manner,  can  we  believe  that  such  a  faction  is  animated  by 
honesty  or  love  of  the  constitution?  When,  as  you  very 
sensibly  observe,  the  authors  of  grievances  are  the  loudest 
to  complain  of  them,  and  when  those  authors  and  their 
capital  enemies  shake  hands,  embrace,  and  join  in  a  common 
cause,  which  set  can  we  believe  most  or  least  sincere  ?  And 
when  every  set  of  men  have  acted  every  part,  to  whom  shall 


348  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

the  well-meaning  look  up  ?  What  can  the  latter  do,  but  sit 
with  folded  arms  and  pray  for  miracles?  Yes,  Sir,  they  may 
weep  over  a  prospect  of  ruin  too  probably  approaching,  and 
regret  a  glorious  country  nodding  to  its  fall,  when  victory, 
wealth,  and  daily  universal  improvements,  might  make  it 
the  admiration  and  envy  of  the  world  !  Is  the  crown  to  be 
forced  to  be  absolute  !  Is  Caesar  to  enslave  us,  because  he 
conquered  Gaul!  Is  some  Cromwell  to  trample  on  us, 
because  Mrs.  Macaulay  approves  the  army  that  turned  out 
the  House  of  Commons,,  the  necessary  consequence  of  such 
mad  notions!  Is  eloquence  to  talk  or  write  us  out  of 
ourselves  ?  or  is  Catiline  to  save  us,  but  so  as  ly  fire  ?  Sir, 
I  talk  thus  freely,  because  it  is  a  satisfaction,  in  ill-looking 
moments,  to  vent  one's  apprehensions  in  an  honest  bosom. 
You  will  not,  I  am  sure,  suffer  my  letter  to  go  out  of  your 
own  hands.  I  have  no  views  to  satisfy  or  resentments  to 
gratify.  I  have  done  with  the  world,  except  in  the  hopes 
of  a  quiet  enjoyment  of  it  for  the  few  years  I  may  have  to 
come ;  but  I  love  my  country,  though  I  desire  and  expect 
nothing  from  it,  and  I  would  wish  to  leave  it  to  posterity, 
as  secure  and  deserving  to  be  valued,  as  I  found  it. 
Despotism,  or  unbounded  licentiousness,  can  endear  no 
nation  to  any  honest  man.  The  French  can  adore  the 
monarch  that  starves  them,  and  banditti  are  often  attached 
to  their  chief ;  but  no  good  Briton  can  love  any  constitution 
that  does  not  secure  the  tranquillity  and  peace  of  mind 
of  all. 

1289.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Jan.  10,  1770. 

THE  great  day l  is  over,  and  you  will  not  be  sorry  to  hear 
the  event  of  it  in  both  Houses.  Without  doors  everything 
was  quiet,  except  some  cries  in  favour  of  Wilkes.  Lord 

LETTER  1289. — 1  The  opening  of  Parliament  on  Jan.  9,  1770, 


1770]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  349 

Chatham,  who,  Lord  Temple  said,  was  grown  so  violent  that 
he  could  not  moderate  him,  made  his  appearance  and  two 
long  speeches,  but,  like  an  old  beauty  in  an  unfashionable 
dress,  which  became  her  in  her  youth,  he  found  that  his 
charms  are  no  longer  killing.  Lord  Mansfield  answered 
his  first  speech,  and  Lord  Sandwich  defied  any  lord  in  the 
House  to  make  sense  out  of  the  second.  The  object  of  the 
day  was  to  create  a  breach  between  the  two  Houses,  by  an 
amendment  proposed  by  Lord  Chatham  to  the  address  in 
which  the  House  should  inquire  into  the  grievance  of  the 
Middlesex  election.  Their  Lordships  were  so  little  disposed 
to  quarrel  with  their  good  brethren  the  Commons,  though 
the  Chancellor2  himself  laboured  the  point  against  the 
court,  that  at  ten  at  night  the  motion  was  rejected  by  an 
hundred  to  thirty-six.  Old  Myra,  in  her  fardingale,  will 
probably  not  expose  herself  again  to  neglect  this  session. 

The  other  House  sat  till  one  in  the  morning,  where 
the  court  also  triumphed ;  though  Lord  Granby  and  the 
Solicitor-General  Dunning  deserted  to  the  minority ;  yet  the 
latter  were  but  138  to  254.  Thus  ends  the  mighty  bluster 
of  petitions ;  which,  notwithstanding  all  the  noise  and 
labour  bestowed  on  them,  have  not  yet  been  presented  from 
about  nine  or  ten  counties  of  the  fifty-two.  They  would 
come  limping  now  to  veiy  little  purpose.  The  most  serious 
part  is  the  defection  of  Lord  Granby ;  for  though  he  has 
sunk  his  character  by  so  many  changes,  a  schism  in  the 
army  would  be  very  unpleasant,  especially  as  there  are  men 
bad  enough  to  look  towards  rougher  divisions  than  Parlia- 
mentary. I  hope  the  ministers  will  have  sense  and  temper 
enough  to  stop  the  progress  of  this  wound.  I  shall  not 
think  them  very  wise  if  they  dismiss  the  Chancellor  *.  Such 
union  in  the  whole  legislature  will  reduce  the  present 
factions  to  insignificance,  if  not  attended  by  presumption 
2  Lord  Camden.  Walpole, 


350  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [mo 

and  excess  of  confidence.  The  clouds  that  hung  over  us 
are  certainly  dispelled  by  the  success  of  yesterday ;  but,  as 
folly  assembled  them,  it  may  assemble  them  again.  Yet, 
when  I  say  clouds  are  dispersed,  you  will  understand  only 
those  vapours  drawn  up  into  petitions.  Where  so  many 
caldrons  full  of  passions  are  boiling,  they  are  not  extin- 
guished by  one  wet  sheet  of  votes. 

Still  it  is  most  fortunate  that  France  is  so  utterly  unable 
to  profit  of  our  difficulties.  Dinvaux,  M.  de  Choiseul's 
favourite  Comptroller-General,  has  been  obliged  to  resign ; 
yet  I  believe  the  defect  of  resources  was  more  in  their 
circumstances  than  in  the  man.  Madame  du  Barri  has  been 
raining  honours  and  preferments  on  her  creatures :  Madame 
de  Mirepoix  has  obtained  Us  grandes  entrees ;  so  has  the 
Comte  de  Broglie  ;  and  Monsieur  de  Castries  has  had  a 
new  military  post  created  for  him.  These  look  to  me  as 
signals  fixed  to  warn  the  minister  to  resign. 

Much,  I  own,  I  do  not  expect  from  the  Kussian  fleet, 
though  I  do  not  believe  in  the  great  naval  force  which, 
the  French  pretend,  is  prepared  at  Constantinople.  It  will 
be  unlucky  for  the  faithful,  if  the  Czarina  does  demolish 
the  Ottoman  Empire,  that  the  present  generation  will  not 
trouble  themselves  to  prove  this  era  foretold  by  the 
Kevelations.  The  abasement  of  the  Pope  is  a  terrible 
counterpart  to  such  a  triumph. 

Friday,  12th. 

Though  the  court  is  singing  lo  Paeans,  the  campaign  is 
far  from  being  at  an  end.  A  most  unheard-of  attack  has 
been  made  on  the  House  of  Commons.  Sir  George  Savile, 
a  man  of  great  fortune,  spotless  character,  and  acute  though 
injudicious  head,  has  twice  told  them  to  their  faces  that 
they  sit  illegally,  having  betrayed  their  trust,  and  that  he 
was  ready  to  receive  the  punishment  for  telling  them  so. 
Burke,  not  quite  so  rich,  nor  immaculate,  but  of  better 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  351 

abilities,  has  twice  said  as  much,  and  allowed  that  he  ought 
to  be  sent  to  the  Tower  for  what  he  said,  but  knew  their 
guilt  was  too  great  to  let  them  venture  to  commit  him. 
Hitherto  this  language  has  been  borne ;  but  as  there  is  not 
so  great  a  mule  as  a  martyr,  I  have  no  doubt  but  these  two 
saints  will  insist  on  receiving  the  crown  of  glory ;  and,  it  is 
said,  many  more  will  demand  the  honour  of  sharing  their 
cross.  This  will  be  a  more  respectable  rubric  than  Wilkes's. 
We  shall  see  whether  Saints  Simon  and  Jude  or  St.  Beel- 
zebub will  have  most  followers.  Nay,  but  this  is  very 
unpleasant !  It  urges  fast  to  sanguinary  decision.  I  hear 
too  that  the  victors  will  certainly  dismiss  the  Chancellor, 
and  that  Lord  Granby  will  resign s  in  consequence.  More 
and  more  madness !  What  has  the  ministry  and  Parliament 
to  do,  but  to  lie  by  and  let  all -the  provocation  take  its  rise 
from  the  opposite  faction?  Is  it  wise  to  furnish  sedition 
with  reasons  ? 

There  is  a  tolerable  episode  opened  in  Ireland,  where  the 
Lord  Lieutenant  has  been  forced  to  prorogue  the  Parliament 
for  three  months ;  so  nearly  do  we  tread  in  the  steps  of 
1641  !  I  sit  by,  unconnected  with  all  parties,  but  viewing 
the  whole  with  much  concern,  and  wishing  I  could  put  my 
trust  in  any  for  delivering  us  out  of  these  calamities ;  but 
I  doubt  it  is  too  far  gone  to  subside  without  a  convulsion  ; 
and  in  what  can  a  convulsion  end  but  in  the  destruction  of 
our  constitution  ?  What  hopes  has  liberty,  whether  Charles 
or  Oliver  prevail?  As  some  revolution  may  happen  any 
day,  be  cautious  for  your  own  sake  what  you  reply  to  me. 
I  always  say  less  than  I  could,  because  I  consider  how 
many  post-house  ordeals  a  letter  must  pass ;  and  I  am  not 
desirous  our  enemies  should  know  more  than  it  is  vain  to 
attempt  to  keep  from  them.  Adieu ! 

3  He  was  Master-General  of  the  Ordnance. 


352  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 


1290.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Jan.  18,  1770. 

AFFAIRS  are  so  serious,  and  in  so  critical  a  situation,  that 
I  am  sure  you  would  not  think  my  letters  too  frequent  if 
I  wrote  every  post.  Nothing  proves  the  badness  of  generals, 
like  an  ill  use  of  a  great  victory.  Ours  have  not  hurt  their 
own  success  by  neglecting  to  pursue  it,  but  by  pursuing  it 
too  far.  Lord  Huntingdon  was  turned  out  the  next  day, 
not  for  having  joined  the  enemy,  but  merely  for  having 
absented  himself :  for  him,  he  has  played  the  fool ;  he  has 
no  strength  of  his  own,  and  had  no  support  but  the  King ; 
and  so  falls  unpitied.  Lord  Bristol  was  immediately  trans- 
ferred from  the  Privy  Seal  to  be  Groom  of  the  Stole.  Lord 
Coventry,  already  more  than  wavering  towards  the  opposi- 
tion, seized  that  pretence  of  quarrelling,  and  resigned  his 
post  in  the  Bedchamber. 

A  more  unlucky  event  is  the  resignation  of  the  Duke  of 
Beaufort,  who  took  up  the  same  minute  for  giving  up  his 
Mastership  of  the  Horse  to  the  Queen,  because  he  could  not 
wrench  the  lieutenancy  of  two  Welsh  counties  from  Morgan 
of  Tredegar,  the  old  Whig  enemy  of  his  house,  and  the 
more  potent  in  Parliament.  However,  as  the  Duke  was 
the  first  convert  of  his  family  from  Jacobitism,  his  defection 
is  to  be  lamented,  and  may  carry  back  some  of  the  Tories. 

But  the  most  imprudent  step  has  been  the  dismission  of 
the  Chancellor,  and  that  before  any  preparation  was  made 
for  a  successor.  The  Seals  were  indeed  privately  offered  to 
Lord  Mansfield,  who  refused  them,  but  published  the  offer ; 
and  then  to  Mr.  Yorke  ;  but  the  Chancellor  heard  the  news 
by  common  report,  before  he  had  received  the  least  notifica- 
tion of  his  disgrace.  Though  I  believe  he  did  not  intend  to 
remain  in  office,  these  slights  will  not  have  soothed  him. 


1770]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  353 

They  have  hurried  on,  too,  the  resignation  of  Lord  Granby, 
who  yesterday  gave  up  the  command  of  the  army  and  the 
Ordnance,  only  reserving  his  regiment  of  Blues. 

You  may  imagine  how  these  events  have  raised  the  spirits 
and  animosity  of  the  opposition  ;  but  the  greatest  blow  is 
yet  to  come.  Mr.  Yorke,  the  night  before  last,  absolutely 
declined  the  Seals,  though  the  great  object  of  his  life  and  of 
his  variations;  but  terror  and  Lord  Kockingham  pulled 
more  forcibly  the  other  way.  There  is  nobody  else  ;  the 
Chief  Justice  Wilmot's  health  will  not  allow  him  to  take 
them,  and  the  Attorney-General  1  cannot  be  spared  from  the 
House  of  Commons,  where  it  is  supposed  Dunning,  the 
Solicitor-General,  will  follow  his  friend  the  Chancellor, 
especially  as  he  spoke  on  the  same  side  the  first  day.  When 
the  Seals  go  a-begging,  and  the  army  is  abandoned  by  the 
popular  general,  you  will  not  think  the  circumstances  of 
administration  very  flourishing.  Well!  you  will  not  be 
more  astonished  than  I  was  yesterday,  at  four  o'clock,  to 
hear  that  Mr.  Yorke  had  just  accepted,  and  is  Chancellor. 
The  rage  of  the  opposition  speaks  the  importance  of  this 
acquisition  to  the  court.  It  will  be  great  indeed  if  it  stops 
the  tide  of  resignations.  The  ministers  have  gained  still 
more  time  by  an  accident;  the  Speaker2  has  been  seized 
with  a  paralytic  disorder,  and  is  thought  dying.  Yesterday 
he  sent  his  resignation  and  mace  to  the  House,  which  is 
accordingly  adjourned  to  next  Monday  to  consider  of  a  suc- 
cessor, by  which  time,  I  suppose,  the  vacant  employments 
will  be  filled  up.  No  fewer  than  four  earls  have  asked  to  be 
Master  of  the  Horse  to  the  Queen,  Essex,  Carlisle,  Walde- 
grave,  and  Powis;  a  proof  that  things  are  not  thought 
desperate.  That  the  opposition  are  so,  and  intend  to  make 
the  nation  so,  is  but  too  evident.  Their  speeches  are  out- 

LETTER  1290.—  *  Sir  William  de  2  Sir  John  Gust.  Walpole.  —  He 
Grey.  died  on  Jan.  24,  1770. 


WALVOLE.    VII 


354  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

rageous,  and  it  is  not  their  fault  that  some  of  them  have  not 
been  sent  to  the  Tower.  In  short,  the  option  seems  to  lie 
between  the  greatest  violences,  or  a  change  of  administra- 
tion and  a  dissolution  of  Parliament,  the  latter  of  which, 
I  think,  would  not  let  in  all  other  evils  upon  us. 

Friday,  19th. 

I  had  not  time  yesterday  to  finish  my  letter.  The  court 
has  recovered  from  its  consternation  and  is  taking  measures 
of  defence.  Another  great  thorn  is  drawn  out  of  its  side, 
Sir  Fletcher  Norton,  who  vomited  fire  and  flame  on  Yorke's 
promotion,  having  consented  to  be  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  I  do  not  yet  hear  whether  the  opposition  will 
set  up  a  candidate  for  the  chair  against  him.  Nothing  can 
exceed  the  badness  of  his  character  even  in  this  bad  age ; 
yet  I  think  he  can  do  less  hurt  in  the  Speaker's  chair  than 
anywhere  else.  He  has  a  roughness  and  insolence,  too, 
which  will  not  suffer  the  licentious  speeches  of  these  last 
days,  and  which  the  poor  creature  his  predecessor  did  not 
dare  to  reprimand.  As  sedition  is  the  word,  perhaps  it  is 
not  unlucky  that  some  capital  rogues  should  be  opposed  to 
others ;  they  know  each  other's  weak  parts. 

A  country  is  undone  before  people  distinguish  between 
affected  and  real  virtue,  and  Cato  is  dead  before  anybody 
minds  him.  I  could  write  a  volume  of  reflections  or  com- 
parisons, but  to  what  purpose?  Writings  impel,  but  can 
restrain  nobody.  Every  Clodius  of  the  hour  takes  the  name 
of  Cato  to  himself,  and  bestows  his  own  name  on  his  enemy. 
Truth  surmounts  but  an  hundred  years  afterwards ;  is  then 
entombed  in  history,  and  appears  as  flat  as,  or  less  interesting 
than,  the  lies  with  which  it  is  surrounded  and  has  been 
overwhelmed.  Everybody  talks  of  the  constitution,  but  all 
sides  forget  that  the  constitution  is  extremely  well,  and 
would  do  very  well,  if  they  would  but  let  it  alone.  Indeed 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  355 

it  must  be  a  strong  constitution,  considering  how  long  it 
has  been  quacked  and  doctored.  If  it  had  a  fever,  it  was 
a  slow  one.  Its  present  physicians  imitate  the  faculty  so 
servilely,  that  they  seem  to  think  the  wisest  step  is  to 
convert  the  slow  fever  into  a  high  one;  then,  you  know, 
the  patient  is  easily  cured — or  killed. 

Considering  how  much  I  have  seen,  perhaps  I  ought  not 
to  be  so  easily  alarmed,  but  a  bystander  is  more  apt  to  be 
serious  than  those  who  are  heated  and  engaged  in  the  game. 
I  have  the  weakness  of  loving  national  glory  ;  I  exulted  in 
the  figure  we  made  in  the  last  war ;  but  as  I  am  connected 
with  neither  court  nor  opposition,  I  enjoy  the  triumphs  of 
neither,  which  are  made  at  the  expense  of  the  whole.  Their 
squabbles  divert  us  from  attention  to  greater  interests,  and 
their  views  are  confined  to  the  small  circle  of  themselves 
and  friends.  If  the  quarrel  becomes  very  serious,  one 
knows,  whichever  side  prevails,  the  crown  in  the  long  run 
must  predominate ;  and  what  matters  it  which  party  or 
faction  shall  then  be  uppermost? 

I  will  enliven  this  grave  letter  with  a  l>on  mot,  that,  like 
a  bawdy  epilogue  to  a  tragedy,  shall  send  you  away  smiling. 
Lord  Chatham,  lying  on  his  couch  before  the  Parliament 
met,  declared  he  would  at  all  events  go  to  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  if  he  could  not  stand,  would  speak,  he  said,  in 
that  horizontal  posture.  Mrs.  Ann  Pitt,  his  sister,  not  his 
friend,  asked  Lord  Chesterfield  if  he  designed  to  go  and 
hear  her  brother  speak  in  a  horizontal  posture  ?  '  No !  Madam,' 
replied  he,  '  but  I  would  if  I  was  not  seventy-five  and  deaf, 
for  the  most  agreeable  things  I  ever  heard  in  my  life  were 
from  persons  in  a  horizontal  posture.'  What  gaiety  and  spirit 
at  seventy-five,  and  how  prettily  expressed !  It  contains  the 
cheerfulness  of  the  wars  of  the  Fronde  in  France.  I  cannot 
say  our  commotions  are  often  so  enlivened.  Adieu  ! 

A  a  2 


356  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 


1291.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Monday,  Jan.  22,  1770. 

WHAT  a  strange  event !  Though  my  letters  tread  on 
each  other's  heels,  they  can  scarce  keep  up  with  the  rapid 
motion  of  the  times.  Mr.  Yorke  is  dead! — yes,  the  new 
Chancellor !  He  kissed  the  King's  hand  for  the  Great  Seal 
on  Wednesday  night,  and  expired  between  five  and  six  on 
Saturday  evening.  It  was  Semele  perishing  by  the  light- 
nings she  had  longed  for.  When  you  have  recovered  your 
surprise,  you  will  want  to  know  the  circumstances.  I  believe 
the  following  are  nearly  the  truth.  To  be  the  second 
Chancellor  in  succession  in  his  own  house  had  been  the 
great  object  of  Mr.  Yorke's  life ;  and  his  family  were  not 
less  eager  for  it.  This  point  had  occasioned  much  un- 
certainty in  their  conduct.  In  general,  they  were  attached 
to  Lord  Rockingliam,  but  being  decent,  and  naturally  legal, 
they  had  given  in  to  none  of  the  violences  of  their  party, 
particularly  on  the  petitions,  all  the  brothers  absenting 
themselves  on  the  first  day  of  the  session.  When  the  Great 
Seal,  on  the  intended  dismission  of  Lord  Camden,  was 
offered  to  Mr.  Yorke,  his  connections,  and  dread  of  abuse, 
weighed  so  strongly  against  his  ambition,  that  he  deter- 
mined to  refuse  it.  Some  say  that  his  brother  Lord  Hard- 
wicke  advised  ;  others,  that  he  dissuaded  the  acceptance. 
Certain  it  is,  that  he  had  given  a  positive  refusal  both  to 
the  King  and  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  and  that  the  Earl  had 
notified  it  to  Lord  Kockingham.  Within  two  hours  after, 
the  King  prevailed  on  Yorke  to  accept. 

The  conflict  occasioned  in. his  mind  by  these  struggles, 
working  on  a  complexion  that  boiled  over  with  blood, 
threw  him  into  a  high  fever  on  Wednesday  night,  and 
a  vomiting  ensuing  on  Thursday  morning,  he  burst  a  blood- 


I7?o]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  357 

vessel,  and  no  art  could  save  him.  The  Cerberus  of 
Billingsgate  had  opened  all  its  throats,  but  must  shut  them, 
for  the  poor  man  had  accepted  handsomely,  without  making 
a  single  condition  for  himself ;  I  do  not  reckon  the  peerage1 ; 
as  a  Chancellor  must  have  it,  or  is  a  mute  at  the  head  of  the 
House  of  Lords.  The  blow  is  heavy  on  the  administra- 
tion. The  Chief  Justice  Wilmot,  it  is  thought,  will  be 
prevailed  upon  to  accept  the  Seals,  but  at  present  they 
must  be  put  into  commission,  for  the  Chancery  cannot 
stand  still. 

You  are  a  sort  of  man  whom  virtue  can  comfort  under  ill 
success,  and  therefore  I  will  tell  you  what  will  charm  you. 
The  King  offered  the  Mastership  of  the  Ordnance,  on  Lord 
Granby's  resignation,  to  Mr.  Conway,  who  is  only  Lieutenant- 
General  of  it.  He  said  he  had  lived  in  friendship  with 
Lord  Granby,  and  would  not  profit  of  his  spoils ;  but,  as  he 
thought  he  could  do  some  essential  service  in  the  office, 
where  there  are  many  abuses,  if  his  Majesty  would  be 
pleased  to  let  him  continue  as  he  is,  he  would  do  the 
business  of  the  office  without  accepting  the  salary.  The 
King  replied,  '  You  are  a  phenomenon !  I  can  satisfy 
nobody  else,  and  you  will  not  take  even  what  is  offered  to 
you.'  I  believe  his  Majesty  would  not  find  the  same 
difficulty  with  many  Patriots.  As  extremes  meet,  even  Sir 
Fletcher  Norton  acts  moderation.  He  was  destined  for 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons.  On  Yorke's  death,  it 
was  expected  that  he  would  again  push  to  be  Chancellor. 
No  such  thing :  he  says  he  will  not  avail  himself  of  the 
distresses  of  Government ;  but,  having  consented  to  be 
Speaker,  will  remain  so ;  and  is  to  be  installed  to-day,  the 
opposition  not  being  able  to  find  a  concurrent.  There ! — 
there  is  Cassius  as  self-denying  as  Brutus  I  Lord  Walde- 

LKTTKB   1291. — 1    The  patent  for       den  was  awaiting  hia  signature  in 
Mr.  Yorke's  creation  as  Baron  Mor-      the  room  in  which  he  died. 


358  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

grave2  is  Master  of  the  Horse  to  the  Queen:  the  other 
employments  are  not  yet  filled  ;  but,  as  I  begin  my  letter 
to-day,  and  it  is  not  to  set  out  till  to-morrow,  I  may  have 
half  a  volume  more  to  write,  if  the  times  keep  up  the  same 
tone  of  vivacity. 

Tuesday. 

Sir  Fletcher  Norton  is  Speaker.  Two  or  three  of  the 
opposition,  only  to  mark  their  disgust  to  him,  proposed  the 
younger  Thomas  Townshend,  one  as  little  qualified  for  the 
office  as  you  are,  and  whose  consent  they  had  not  asked. 
He  disavowed  them,  and  Sir  Fletcher  was  chosen  by  237  to 
121 :  exactly  the  same  majority  as  on  the  first  day ;  so  that 
the  court  maintains  its  strength,  notwithstanding  so  many 
unfavourable  accidents.  The  same  day,  Lord  Kockingham 
wretchedly,  and  Lord  Chatham  in  his  old  brilliant  style, 
moved  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the  nation,  which  was 
not  opposed,  and  is  to  be  discussed  on  Thursday. 

In  the  meantime,  resignations  revive.  Dunning,  the 
Solicitor-General ;  Hussey,  Attorney- General  to  the  Queen  ; 
James  Grenville,  Vice-Treasurer  to  the  Queen,  and  two 
Lords  of  the  Admiralty,  have  given  up  their  places ;  and, 
what  is  worse,  no  Chancellor  is  to  be  found.  Lord  Chatham, 
who,  four  years  and  a  half  ago,  was  turned  out  of  Lord 
Kockingham's  house,  has  been  to  wait  on  the  latter,  and 
they  are  the  best  friends  in  the  world,  as  far  as  common 
hostility  can  make  them ;  but  the  Marquis  is  firm  in 
insisting  on  the  Treasury,  which  the  Grenvilles  will  not 
waive.  It  is  a  most  distracted  scene !  People  cry,  where 
will  it  end  ?  I  say,  where  will  it  begin  ?  I  know  where  it 
will  end  ;  in  the  destruction  of  this  free  constitution. 

Should  anything  happen,  I  shall  write  to  you  with  more 
circumspection.  I  condemn  both  sides,  or  rather,  all  sides. 
I  have  not  a  connection  with  anything  called  minister ; 
2  John,  third  Earl  of  Waldegrave.  Walpole. 


mo]  To  Lord  Hailes  359 

but  as  the  well-being  of  the  House  of  Commons  depends  on 
this  administration,  I  must  wish  their  success.  If  the 
House  of  Commons  is  blasted  by  authority,  what  is  left? 
Must  we  pass  through  a  mob  Parliament  to  confusion,  and 
thence  to  absolute  power  ?  I  tremble.  Adieu ! 

P.S.  If  the  Parliament  is  dissolved,  Lord  Chatham  and 
Lord  Eockingham  may  separately  flatter  themselves,  but 
the  next  Parliament  will  be  Wilkes's. 


1292.    To  LOED  HAILES. 

SIR,  Arlington  Street,  Jan.  23,  1770. 

I  have  not  had  time  to  return  you  the  enclosed  sooner, 
but  I  give  you  my  honour  that  it  has  neither  been  out 
of  my  hands,  nor  been  copied.  It  is  a  most  curious  piece, 
but  though  affecting  art,  has  very  little  ;  so  ill  is  the  satire 
disguised.  I  agree  with  you  in  thinking  it  ought  not  to 
be  published  yet,  as  nothing  is  more  cruel  than  divulging 
private  letters  which  may  wound  the  living.  I  have  even 
the  same  tenderness  for  the  children  of  persons  concerned  ; 
but  I  laugh  at  delicacy  for  grandchildren,  who  can  be 
affected  by  nothing  but  their  pride — and  let  that  be  hurt 
if  it  will.  It  always  finds  means  of  consoling  itself. 

The  rapid  history  of  Mr.  Yorke  is  very  touching.  For 
himself,  he  has  escaped  a  torrent  of  obloquy,  which  this 
unfeeling  and  prejudiced  moment  was  ready  to  pour  on 
him.  Many  of  his  survivors  may,  perhaps,  live  to  envy 
him  !  Madness  and  wickedness  gain  ground — and  you  may 
be  sure  borrow  the  chariot  of  virtue.  Lord  Chatham,  not 
content  with  endeavouring  to  confound  and  overturn  the 
legislature,  has  thrown  out,  that  one  member  more  ought  to  le 
added  to  each  county ;  so  little  do  ambition  and  indigence 
scruple  to  strike  at  fundamentals !  Sir  George  Savile  and 


360  To  Lord  Hailes  [1770 

Edmund  Burke,  as  if  envying  the  infamous  intoxication  of 
Wilkes,  have  attacked  the  House  of  Commons  itself,  in 
the  most  gross  and  vilifying  language.  In  short,  the  plot 
thickens  fast,  and  Catilines  start  up  in  every  street.  I 
cannot  say  Ciceros  and  Catos  arise  to  face  them.  The 
phlegmatic  and  pedants  in  history  quote  King  William's 
and  SacheverePs  times  to  show  the  present  is  not  more 
serious ;  but  if  I  have  any  reading,  I  must  remember  that 
the  repetition  of  bad  scenes  brings  about  a  catastrophe  at 
last!  It  is  small  consolation  to  living  sufferers  to  reflect 
that  history  will  rejudge  great  criminals ;  nor  is  that  sure. 
How  seldom  is  history  fairly  stated !  When  do  all  men 
concur  in  the  same  sentence  ?  Do  the  guilty  dead  regard 
its  judicature,  or  they  who  prefer  the  convict  to  the  judge  ? 
Besides,  an  ape  of  Sylla  will  call  himself  Brutus,  and  the 
foolish  people  assist  a  proscription  before  they  suspect  that 
their  hero  is  an  incendiary.  Indeed,  Sir,  we  are,  as  Milton 
says — 

On  evil  days  fallen  and  evil  tongues ! 

I  shall  be  happy  to  find  I  have  had  too  gloomy  apprehen- 
sions. A  man,  neither  connected  with  ministers  nor 
opponents,  may  speculate  too  subtly.  If  all  this  is  but 
a  scramble  for  power,  let  it  fall  to  whose  lot  it  will !  It 
is  the  attack  on  the  constitution  that  strikes  me.  I  have 
nothing  to  say  for  the  corruption  of  senators ;  but  if  the 
senate  itself  is  declared  vile  by  authority,  that  is  by  a 
dissolution,  will  a  re-election  restore  its  honour?  Will 
Wilkes,  and  Parson  Home J,  and  Junius  (for  they  will  name 
the  members)  give  us  more  virtuous  representations  than 
ministers  have  done?  Reformation  must  be  a  blessed 
work  in  the  hands  of  such  reformers !  Moderation,  and 

LKTTIB  1292. — *  Eev.  John  Home  He  was  at  this  time  a  warm  sup- 

(1736-1812),affcerwards  Horne-Tooke.  porter  pf  Wilkes,  but  quarrelled  with 

He  was  the  founder  of  the  'Society  him  in  1771. 
for  supporting  the  Bill  of  Eights.' 


1770]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  361 

attachment  to  the  constitution,  are  my  principles.  Is  the 
latter  to  be  risked  rather  than  endure  any  single  evil? 
I  would  oppose,  that  is  restrain,  by  opposition  check, 
each  branch  of  the  legislature  that  predominates  in  its 
turn  ; — but  if  I  detest  Laud,  it  does  not  make  me  love 
Hugh  Peters. 

Adieu,  Sir !  I  must  not  tire  you  with  my  reflections ; 
but  as  I  am  flattered  with  thinking  I  have  the  sanction 
of  the  same  sentiments  in  you,  it  is  natural  to  indulge  even 
unpleasing  meditations  when  one  meets  with  sympathy, 
and  it  is  as  natural  for  those  who  love  their  country  to 
lament  its  danger.  I  am,  Sir,  &c. 


1293.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Jan.  30,  1770. 

I  DO  not  know  how  the  year  will  end,  but,  to  be  sure, 
it  begins  with  as  many  events  as  ever  happened  to  any 
one  of  its  predecessors.  The  Duke  of  Grafton  has  resigned : 
in  a  very  extraordinary  moment  indeed ;  in  the  midst  of 
his  own  measures,  in  the  midst  of  a  session,  and  un- 
defeated. It  is  true,  his  last  victory  was  far  from  being  as 
complete  as  the  former ;  and  hence,  as  Horatio  says  *,  have 
the  talkers  of  this  populous  city  taken  occasion  to  impute  this 
sudden  retreat  to  as  sudden  a  panic.  You  must  know, 
that  last  Friday,  upon  a  question  on  that  endless  topic 
the  Middlesex  election,  the  court  had  a  majority,  at  past 
three  in  the  morning,  of  only  four  and  forty.  The  expul- 
sion of  the  Chancellor2,  the  resignation  of  Lord  Granby, 
and  of  so  many  others,  and  much  maladroitness  in  stating 
the  question  on  the  court  side,  easily  accounted  for  that 
diminution  in  the  numbers  ;  and  yet,  though  I  believe  that 
that  defalcation  determined  this  step,  I  know  it  was  not 

LETTER  1293, — l  In  The  Fair  Penitent.    Walpole.  *  Lord  Camden. 


362  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

a  new  thought.  Whenever  the  current  did  not  run  smooth, 
his  Grace's  first  thought  has  been  to  resign.  When  Mr. 
Yorke  refused  to  accept,  the  fit  returned  violently:  when 
he  did  accept,  the  wind  changed ;  and  I  believe  I  gave 
you  an  obscure  hint  of  the  extreme  importance  of  that 
acceptance.  Mr.  Yorke's  precipitate  death  unhinged  all 
again  ;  the  impossibility  of  finding  another  Chancellor  fixed 
the  wind  in  the  resigning  corner,  and  the  slender  majority 
overset  the  vessel  quite.  In  short,  it  is  over.  A  very  bad 
temper,  no  conduct,  and  obstinacy  always  ill-placed,  have 
put  an  end  to  his  Grace's  administration. 

What  will  follow  is  impossible  to  say.  In  the  meantime 
Lord  North  is  First  Minister.  He  is  much  more  able,  more 
active,  more  assiduous,  more  resolute,  and  more  fitted  to 
deal  with  mankind.  But  whether  the  apparent,  nay,  glaring 
timidity  of  the  Duke  may  not  have  spread  too  general  an 
alarm,  is  more  than  probable ;  and  there  is  but  the  interval 
of  to-day  to  take  any  measures,  as  the  question  of  Friday 3 
must  be  reported  to  the  House  to-morrow ;  whence,  at  least, 
the  lookers-out  may  absent  themselves  till  the  trump  is 
turned  up.  The  fear  of  a  dissolution  of  Parliament  may 
keep  a  large  number  together,  and  the  fluctuation  of  prob- 
ability between  Lord  North,  Lord  Chatham,  and  Lord 
Rockingham,  may  occasion  a  confusion  of  which  the  Govern- 
ment may  profit.  The  King,  in  the  meantime,  is  much 
to  be  pitied ;  abandoned  where  he  had  most  confidence, 
and  attacked  on  every  other  side.  I  write  to-day,  because 
the  post  goes  out,  and  I  choose  to  give  you  the  earliest 
intelligence  of  such  a  material  event ;  but  the  letter  I  shall 
certainly  send  you  on  Friday  will  tread  upon  a  little  firmer 
ground. 

8  Apparently  a  slip  for  Thursday,  land  and  the  usage  of  Parliament, 

Jan.  26,  on  •which  day  Dowdeswell  which  is  part  thereof.'    (Memoirs  of 

moved  '  that  the  House  of  Commons  George  III,  ed.  1894,  voL  iv.  p.  42.) 
is  bound  to  follow  the  laws  of  the 


I77o]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  363 

I  have  received  an  odd  indirect  overture  myself,  not  from 
administration  nor  opposition,  but  from  France.  M.  de 
Choiseul  has  a  great  desire  that  I  should  be  Ambassador 
at  that  court.  As  no  man  upon  earth  is  less  a  Frenchman, 
as  you  know,  than  I  am,  I  did  not  at  all  taste  the  proposal, 
nay,  not  his  making  it.  I  sent  him  word  in  plain  terms 
that  he  could  not  have  desired  a  person  that  would  suit 
him  less ;  that  whatever  private  connections  or  friendships 
I  have  in  France,  however  grateful  I  may  be  for  the 
kindness  I  have  met  with  there,  yet,  the  moment  I  should 
be  Ambassador,  he  would  find  me  more  haughty  and 
inflexible  than  all  the  English  put  together ;  and  that 
though  I  wish  for  peace  between  the  two  countries,  I  should 
be  much  more  likely  to  embroil  them  than  preserve  union, 
for  that  nothing  upon  earth  could  make  me  depart  from 
the  smallest  punctilio,  in  which  the  honour  of  my  nation 
should  be  concerned.  I  do  not  think  he  will  desire  me 
to  be  sent  thither. 

As  this  letter  is  but  a  prologue  to  the  ensuing  scenes, 
you  will  excuse  my  making  it  short.  You  may  depend 
on  my  frequency  till  things  are  settled  into  some  system. 
Adieu ! 

1294.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Friday,  Feb.  2,  1770. 

WEDNESDAY1,  the  very  critical  day,  is  over,  and  the 
administration  stands.  The  opposition  flattered  themselves 
with  victory,  and  the  warmest  friends  of  the  court  expected 
little  better  than  a  drawn  battle,  yet  the  majority  for  the 
latter  was  forty.  Few  enough  in  conscience  for  triumph, 

LETTER  1294. — I  Jan.  31,  1770,  on  a  person  eligible  by  law  cannot  by 

which  day  Lord  North  appeared  for  expulsion  be  rendered  incapable  of 

the  first  time  in  the  Honse  of  Com-  being  re-chosen,   unless  by  Act   of 

mons  as  Prime  Minister.    The  House  Parliament.'    The  ministry  was  vic- 

went  into  Committee  on  the  state  of  torious  by  226  to  186. 
the  nation.    The  question  was  '  that 


364  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [l770 

but  sufficient  to  make  a  stand  with.  Lord  North  pleased 
all  that  could  bring  themselves  to  be  pleased :  he  not  only 
spoke  with  firmness  and  dignity,  but  with  good-humour ; 
and  fairly  got  the  better  of  Colonel  Barre,  who  attacked 
him  with  rudeness  and  brutality.  Lord  North  has  very 
good  parts,  quickness,  great  knowledge,  and,  what  is  as 
much  wanted,  activity.  The  impracticability  of  the  Duke 
of  Grafton's  temper  had  contributed  more  to  the  present 
crisis  than  all  the  labours  of  all  the  factions.  His  friends 
were  more  discontented  with  him  than  even  his  enemies 
were.  It  was  impossible  to  choose  a  more  distressful 
moment  than  he  selected  for  quitting;  and  had  the  scale 
turned  on  Wednesday,  I  do  not  know  where  we  should 
have  been.  The  House  of  Commons  contradicting  itself, 
a  reversal  of  the  Middlesex  election,  a  dissolution  of  Parlia- 
ment, or  the  King  driven  to  refuse  it  in  the  face  of  a 
majority!  I  protest  I  think  some  fatal  event  must  have 
happened.  Let  the  constitution  but  be  saved,  the  factions 
may  squabble  as  they  please.  They  are  engaged  at  this 
moment  at  the  House  of  Lords,  but  that  is  a  very  bloodless 
scene:  my  Lord  Chatham  will  make  as  little  impression 
there  as  in  his  expeditions  to  the  coast  of  France. 

The  people  are  perfectly  quiet,  and  seem  to  have  dele- 
gated all  their  anger  to  their  representatives — a  proof  that 
their  representatives  had  instructed  their  constituents  to  be  angry. 
Wilkes  is  never  mentioned,  but  as  his  name  occurs  in  the 
debates  on  the  Middlesex  election.  Yet  am  I  far  from 
thinking  this  administration  solidly  seated.  Any  violence, 
or  new  provocation,  may  dislodge  it  at  once.  When  they 
could  reduce  a  majority  of  an  hundred  and  sixteen  to  forty, 
in  three  weeks,  their  hold  seems  to  be  very  slippery. 

In  the  meantime,  what  a  figure  do  we  make  in  Europe ! 
Who  can  connect  with  us  ?  Nobody  will.  Nay,  who  can 
treat  with  us?  Is  every  secret  of  every  court  to  pass 


1770]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  365 

through  the  hands  of  every  cabal  in  England  ?  This  goes 
to  my  heart,  who,  you  know,  wish  to  dictate  to  all  the 
world,  and  to  sit,  a  private  citizen,  in  the  Capitol,  with 
more  haughtiness  than  an  Asiatic  monarch.  All  public 
ambition  is  lost  in  personal.  It  would  soothe  my  pride 
a  thousand  times  more  to  be  great  by  my  country  than  in 
it.  It  would  flatter  me  more  to  walk  on  foot  to  Paris,  and 
be  reverenced  as  an  Englishman,  than  go  thither  Ambas- 
sador, with  the  Garter.  This  might  have  been  !  but  it  [is] 
past;  and  what  signifies  all  the  rest?  I  was  born  with 
Eoman  insolence,  and  live  in  faece  Bomuli ! 

The  vivacity  of  this  last  month  has  so  multiplied  my 
letters,  that  their  number  must  excuse  the  shortness  of 
them. 

If  the  present  system  settles  into  any  stability,  I  shall 
relapse  into  my  monthly  family-duty.  Should  fresh  changes 
happen,  you  are  sure  of  being  advertised.  That  strange 
event,  Mr.  Yorke's  death,  is  already  history,  that  is,  for- 
gotten. We  give  few  things  time  to  grow  stale. 

Where  is  the  Eussian  fleet?  The  ships  drop  in,  one 
by  one,  like  schoolboys  after  their  holidays:  and  none  of 
them,  I  doubt,  perfect  in  their  lesson. 

Our  schoolboys,  at  least  those  just  come  from  school,  are 
much  more  expeditious. 

The  gaming  at  Almack's,  which  has  taken  the  pas  of 
White's,  is  worthy  the  decline  of  our  Empire,  or  Common- 
wealth, which  you  please.  The  young  men  of  the  age  lose 
five,  ten,  fifteen  thousand  pounds  in  an  evening  there: 
Lord  Stavordale 2,  not  one-and-twenty,  lost  eleven  thousand 
there,  last  Tuesday,  but  recovered  it  by  one  great  hand  at 
hazard:  he  swore  a  great  oath, — 'Now,  if  I  had  been 
playing  deep,  I  might  have  won  millions.'  His  cousin, 

2  Eldest  son  of  Stephen  Fox,  first  succeeded  his  father  in  1776,  and 
Earl  of  Hchester.  Walpole.  —  He  died  in  1802. 


366  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

Charles  Fox,  shines  equally  there  and  in  the  House  of 
Commons.  He  was  twenty-one  yesterday  se'nnight ;  and 
is  already  one  of  our  best  speakers.  Yesterday  he  was 
made  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty.  We  are  not  a  great  age, 
but  surely  we  are  tending  to  some  great  revolution. 
Adieu ! 

1295.    To  SIB  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Feb.  27,  1770. 

IT  is  very  lucky,  seeing  how  much  of  the  tiger  enters 
into  the  human  composition,  that  there  should  be  a  good 
dose  of  the  monkey  too.  If  ^Esop  had  not  lived  so  many 
centuries  before  the  introduction  of  masquerades  and  operas, 
he  would  certainly  have  anticipated  my  observation,  and 
worked  it  up  into  a  capital  fable.  As  we  still  trade  upon 
the  stock  of  the  ancients,  we  seldom  deal  in  any  other 
manufacture ;  and,  though  nature,  after  new  combinations, 
lets  forth  new  characteristics,  it  is  very  rarely  that  they  are 
added  to  the  old  fund  ;  else  how  could  so  striking  a  remark 
have  escaped  being  made,  as  mine,  on  the  joint  ingredients 
of  tiger  and  monkey  ?  In  France  the  latter  predominates,  in 
England  the  former ;  but,  like  Orozmades  and  Arimanius J, 
they  get  the  better  by  turns.  The  bankruptcy  in  France, 
and  the  rigours  of  the  new  Comptroller-General8,  are  half 
forgotten,  in  the  expectation  of  a  new  opera  at  the  new 
theatre.  Our  civil  war  has  been  lulled  asleep  by  a  sub- 
scription masquerade,  for  which  the  House  of  Commons 
literally  adjourned  yesterday.  Instead  of  Fairfaxes  and 
Cromwells,  we  have  had  a  crowd  of  Henrys  the  Eighth, 
Wolseys,  Vandykes,  and  Harlequins ;  and  because  Wilkes 

LETTER  1295. — l  So  in  MS.  for  and  grants  by  the  half,  but  striking 

Oromasdes  and  Arimanes.  at  the  interest  on  the  debt ;  and  was 

2  The  Abb6  Joseph  Marie  Terray  on  the  point  of  blowing  up  the  credit 

(1 71 6-1778),  who'  immediately  set  out  of  France  entirely,  especially  with 

with  a  violence  and  rigour  beyond  foreign  countries.'  (Memoirs  of  George 

example,  not  only  lessening  pensions  ///,  ed.  1894,  vol.  iv.  p.  16.) 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  367 

was  not  mask  enough,  we  had  a  man  dressed  like  him,  with 
a  visor,  in  imitation  of  his  squint,  and  a  cap  of  liberty  on 
a  pole.  In  short,  sixteen  or  eighteen  young  lords  have 
given  the  town  a  masquerade ;  and  politics,  for  the  last 
fortnight,  were  forced  to  give  way  to  habit-makers.  The 
ball  was  last  night  at  Soho ;  and,  if  possible,  was  more 
magnificent  than  the  King  of  Denmark's.  The  bishops 
opposed :  he  of  London 3  formally  remonstrated  to  the  King, 
who  did  not  approve  it,  but  could  not  help  him.  The 
consequence  was,  that  four  divine  vessels  belonging  to  the 
holy  fathers,  alias  their  wives,  were  at  this  masquerade. 
Monkey  again !  A  fair  widow 4,  who  once  bore  my  whole 
name,  and  now  bears  half  of  it,  was  there,  with  one  of  those 
whom  the  newspapers  call  great  personages — he  dressed  like 
Edward  the  Fourth,  she  like  Elizabeth  Woodville,  in  grey 
and  pearls,  with  a  black  veil.  Methinks  it  was  not  very 
difficult  to  find  out  the  meaning  of  those  masks. 

As  one  of  my  ancient  passions,  formerly,  was  masquerades, 
I  had  a  large  trunk  of  dresses  by  me.  I  dressed  out 
a  thousand  young  Conways 5  and  Cholmondeleys 6,  and  went 
with  more  pleasure  to  see  them  pleased  than  when  I  formerly 
delighted  in  that  diversion  myself.  It  has  cost  me  a  great 
headache,  and  I  shall  probably  never  go  to  another.  A 
symptom  appeared  of  the  change  that  has  happened  in  the 
people. 

The  mob  was  beyond  all  belief:  they  held  flambeaux  to 
the  windows  of  every  coach,  and  demanded  to  have  the 
masks  pulled  off  and  put  on  at  their  pleasure,  but  with 
extreme  good  humour  and  civility.  I  was  with  my  Lady 
Hertford  and  two  of  her  daughters,  in  their  coach :  the  mob 

8  Richard  Terrick.  6  Sons  of  Francis,  Earl  of  Hertford, 

4  Maria  Walpole,  Countess  Dowa-  Mr.  Walpole's  cousin-german.     Wal- 

ger  of  Waldegrave ;  secondly  married  pole. 

to  William  Henry,  Duke  of  Glou-  «  Mr.  Walpole's   nephews.     Wal- 

cester.      Edward   IV   married   the  pole. 

widow  Lady  Gray.     Walpole 


368  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

took  me  for  Lord  Hertford,  and  huzzaed  and  blessed  me! 
One  fellow  cried  out,  '  Are  you  for  Wilkes  ? '  another  said, 
'Damn  you,  you  fool,  what  has  Wilkes  to  do  with  a 
masquerade  ? ' 

In  good  truth,  that  stock  is  fallen  very  low.  The  court 
has  recovered  a  majority  of  seventy-five  in  the  House  of 
Commons  ;  and  the  party  has  succeeded  so  ill  in  the  Lords, 
that  my  Lord  Chatham  has  betaken  himself  to  the  gout, 
and  appears  no  more.  What  Wilkes  may  do  at  his  enlarge- 
ment in  April,  I  don't  know,  but  his  star  is  certainly  much 
dimmed.  The  distress  of  France,  the  injustice  they  have 
been  reduced  to  commit  on  public  credit,  immense  bank- 
ruptcies, and  great  bankers  hanging  and  drowning  them- 
selves, are  comfortable  objects  in  our  prospect ;  for  one 
tiger  is  charmed  if  another  tiger  loses  his  tail. 

There  was  a  stroke  of  the  monkey  last  night  that  will 
sound  ill  in  the  ears  of  your  neighbour  the  Pope.  The 
heir-apparent 7  of  the  house  of  Norfolk,  a  drunken  old  mad 
fellow,  was,  though  a  Catholic,  dressed  like  a  Cardinal: 
I  hope  he  was  scandalized  at  the  wives  of  our  bishops. 

So  you  agree  with  me,  and  don't  think  that  the  crusado 
from  Kussia  will  recover  the  Holy  Land  !  It  is  a  pity  ;  for, 
if  the  Turks  keep  it  a  little  longer,  I  doubt  it  will  be  the 
Holy  Land  no  longer.  When  Kome  totters,  poor  Jerusalem  ! 
As  to  your  Count  Orloff  s  denying  the  murder  of  the  late 
Czar,  it  is  no  more  than  every  felon  does  at  the  Old  Bailey. 
If  I  could  write  like  Shakespeare,  I  would  make  Peter's 
ghost  perch  on  the  dome  of  Sancta  Sophia,  and,  when  the 
Russian  fleet  comes  in  sight,  roar,  with  a  voice  of  thunder 
that  should  reach  to  Petersburgh, 

Let  me  sit  heavy  on  thy  soul  to-morrow! 

We  have  had  two  or  three  simpletons  return  from  Russia, 
7  Charles  Howard ;  afterwards  Duke  of  Norfolk.     Walpole. 


mo]  To  Sir  Hwace  Mann  369 

charmed  with  the  murderess,  believing  her  innocent,  because 
she  spoke  graciously  to  them  in  the  Drawing-room.  I  don't 
know  what  the  present  Grand  Signior's  name  is,  Osman,  or 
Mustapha,  or  what,  but  I  am  extremely  on  his  side  against 
Catharine  of  Zerbst;  and  I  never  intend  to  ask  him  for 
a  farthing,  nor  write  panegyrics  on  him  for  pay,  like 
Voltaire  and  Diderot ;  so  you  need  not  say  a  word  to  him 
of  my  good  wishes.  Benedict  XIV  deserved  my  friendship, 
but  being  a  sound  Protestant,  one  would  not,  you  know, 
make  all  Turk  and  pagan  and  infidel  princes  too  familiar. 
Adieu ! 

1296.    To  SIB  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  March  15,  1770. 

THE  troubles  that  seemed  to  have  a  little  subsided,  or 
that  were,  at  least,  repelled  by  the  vigorous  majorities  in 
Parliament,  have  again  broken  out,  and  (like  flames  blown 
backward)  with  redoubled  violence.  As  a  prelude  to  what 
was  to  follow,  rather  as  the  word  of  battle,  Lord  Chatham 
some  days  ago  declared  to  the  Lords,  that  there  is  a  secret 
influence  (meaning  the  Princess)  more  mighty  than  Majesty 
itself,  and  which  had  betrayed  or  clogged  every  succeeding 
administration.  His  own  had  been  sacrificed  by  it.  In 
consequence  of  this  denunciation,  papers,  to  which  the 
North  Britons  were  milk  and  honey,  have  been  published 
in  terms  too  gross  to  repeat  The  Whisperer  and  The  Parlia- 
mentary Spy  are  their  titles.  Every  blank  wall  at  this  end 
of  the  town  is  scribbled  with  the  words,  '  Impeach  the  King's 
Mother ' ;  and,  in  truth,  I  think  her  person  in  danger. 

But  the  manifesto  on  which  all  seems  to  turn,  is  the 
Eemonstrance  *  from  the  City.  You  will  have  seen  it  in  the 
public  papers,  and  certainly  never  saw  a  bolder  declaration 
both  against  King  and  Parliament.  Sixteen  aldermen  have 

LETTEB  1296.—  *  See  Ann.  Reg.  1770,  p.  199. 

WALPOLE.   VII  B    b 


370  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

protested  against  it,  but  could  not  stop  it.  The  King,  after 
some  delay,  received  it  yesterday  on  his  throne.  It  was 
brought  by  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Sheriffs,  accompanied  by 
an  immense  multitude,  decently  however,  except  in  hissing 
as  they  passed  Carlton  House  *.  A  few  days  ago,  when  the 
sheriffs  went  to  demand  the  acceptance  of  it,  both  Town- 
shend  and  Sawbridge,  it  is  said,  behaved  with  provoking 
disrespect.  The  King  read  his  answer  with  great  dignity 
and  calmness,  and  it  was  indeed  drawn  with  extreme  temper 
and  firmness.  Had  as  prudent  an  answer  been  given  to  the 
petitions,  instead  of  mocking  the  people s  with  that  nonsense 
on  the  horned  cattle,  much  ill-humour  had  been  prevented. 

The  crisis  is  now  tremendous.  Should  the  House  of 
Commons,  or  both  Houses,  fall  on  the  Remonstrance  as  it 
in  a  manner  dares  them  to  do,  it  is  much  to  be  apprehended 
that  not  only  the  Lord  Mayor  and  sheriffs  will  uphold  their 
act,  but  that  many  lords  and  members  will  avow  them,  and 
demand  to  be  included  in  the  same  sentence.  The  Tower, 
crammed  with  such  proud  criminals,  will  be  a  formidable 
scene  indeed.  The  petitioning  counties  will  certainly  turn 
remonstrants.  An  association  among  them  is  threatened, 
and  a  general  refusal  by  the  party  of  paying  the  land-tax. 
In  short,  rebellion  is  in  prospect,  and  in  everybody's  mouth. 
I,  you  know,  have  long  foretold,  that  if  some  lenient 
measures  were  not  applied,  the  confusion  would  grow  too 
mighty  to  be  checked. 

It  is  not  yet,  I  hope,  too  late  for  wisdom  and  temper  to 
step  in.  I  sigh  when  I  hear  any  other  language.  The 
English  may  be  soothed — I  never  read  that  they  were  to  be 
frightened.  The  experience  of  ten  years  has  shown  that 
harshness,  and  standing  on  the  letter  of  defence,  has  but 
added  to  the  ill-humour  of  the  times.  I  have  a  great  opinion 

2  The  residence  of  the  Princess  Dowager  in  Pall  Mall.     Walpole. 
5  In  the  King's  Speech.     Walpole. 


1770]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  371 

of  Lord  North's  prudence,  and  by  the  answer  to  the  Kemon- 
strance,  I  conceive  that  he  sees  the  true  and  only  means  of 
quieting  those  distempers,  it  bewig  much  easier  for  a  King  of 
England  to  disarm  the  minds  of  his  subjects  than  their  hands. 
This  is  my  creed,  and  all  our  history  supports  it. 

Friday,  16th. 

I  was  interrupted  yesterday,  since  when  the  die  is  cast. 
Sir  Thomas  Clavering4  moved  to  address  the  King  to  lay 
the  Eemonstrance  and  his  Answer  before  the  House.  The 
Lord  Mayor,  the  two  sheriffs,  and  Alderman  Trecothick5 
avowed  the  hand  they  had  had  in  that  outrageous  paper. 
Fortunately,  no  more  members  took  the  same  part,  and 
some  of  the  best  condemned  it.  The  House,  you  may 
imagine,  was  full  of  resentment,  and  at  eleven  at  night  the 
Address  was  carried  by  271  to  108  :  a  vast  majority  in  the 
present  circumstances,  and  composed,  as  you  may  guess,  of 
many  who  abandoned  the  opposition.  The  great  point  is 
still  in  suspense — what  to  do  with  the  offenders.  The 
wisest,  because  the  most  temperate,  method  that  I  have 
heard  suggested  is,  to  address  the  King  to  order  a  prosecution 
by  the  Attorney-General.  Two  others  that  have  been  men- 
tioned are  big  with  every  mischief — the  Tower,  or  expulsion. 
Think  of  the  three  first  magistrates  of  the  City  in  prison,  or 
of  a  new  election  for  London  !  I  pray  for  temper,  but  what 
can  one  expect  when  such  provocation  is  given?  I  will 
write  to  you  again  next  week,  and  I  wish  to  send  you  better 
news.  I  forget  whether  it  was  King  David  or  King 
Solomon  said  it,  but  I  often  think  of  the  wisdom  of  that 
expression,  'A  soft  word  turneth  away  anger.' 

Pray  be  upon  your  guard  against  the  person  who  told  you 

4  Sir   Thomas    Clavering,    eighth          B  Barlow  Trecothick,  M.P.  for  the 
Baronet,  of  Axwell  Park,  Durham ;       City  of  London. 
M.P.  for  Durham  county ;  d.  1794. 

B  b  2 


372  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

that  Johnson  was  the  author  of  the  False  Alarm.  I  believe 
he  is ;  but  the  person 6  who  told  you  so  is  a  most  worthless 
and  dangerous  fellow,  and  capable  of  any  mischief.  Adieu  ! 


1297.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  March  23, 1770. 

OUR  storms  rather  loiter  than  disperse ;  but  they  have 
deceived  me  so  often,  that  if  I  thought  them  blown  over, 
I  should  be  cautious  of  saying  so.  Lord  North's  temper 
and  prudence  has  prevailed  over  much  rash  counsel;  and 
will,  I  hope,  at  last,  defeat  the  madness  of  both  sides. 
There  has  not  been  much  heat  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
The  Eockingham  faction  has  left  Lord  Chatham's  aground, 
and  would  not  defend  the  indecency  of  the  Eemonstrance. 
This  alarmed  my  Lord  Mayor,  and,  though  he  affected  to 
keep  up  his  spirit,  it  sunk  visibly.  The  House,  you  may  be 
sure,  resented  the  insult  offered  to  them,  and  the  majorities 
have  been  very  great ;  yet  has  there  been  no  personal 
punishment  or  censure,  no  dubbing  of  martyrs.  The 
country  gentlemen  have  even  declared  that  they  will 
support  the  court  in  no  violence.  This  is  very  happy,  at 
a  time  when  the  first  overt  act  of  violence  on  either  side 
may  entail  long  bloodshed  upon  us.  The  disavowal  has 
given  Lord  Chatham  a  real  or  political  fit  of  the  gout ;  and 
he  neither  appeared  yesterday  in  the  House  of  Lords,  when 
an  address  to  the  King  against  the  Remonstrance  was  voted, 
nor  at  a  sumptuous  dinner  and  ball,  given  to  the  opposition 
by  the  Lord  Mayor.  They  passed  in  solemn  procession, 
escorted  by  the  Liverymen  of  London  on  horseback,  from 
the  Thatched  House  Tavern,  near  St.  James's,  to  the  Mansion 
House,  amidst  thousands  of  people.  At  night,  a  small 
drunken  mob,  consisting,  I  believe,  chiefly  of  glaziers  and 
•  Smollett.  Walpole. 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  373 

tallow-chandlers,  obliged  some  houses  at  Charing  Cross  to 
put  out  some  lights,  and  broke  some  windows,  but  dispersed 
of  themselves  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  These  follies,  how- 
ever, exasperate ;  and  both  sides,  I  fear,  grow  too  angry  not 
to  be  glad  to  be  enraged  at  any  trifle :  the  chiefs  of  both 
not  considering  that,  like  other  projectors,  the  first  inventors 
of  mischief  never  reap  the  profit.  Laud,  Strafi°ord,  Hampden, 
Pym,  all  perished  before  their  manufactures  were  crowned 
with  success.  Cromwell  and  Clarendon,  who  came  into 
their  shops,  got  all  the  business. 

Our  weather  is  as  perverse  as  the  rest  of  the  season.  We 
have  had  a  hard  frost  above  this  fortnight,  which  they 
say  has  killed  all  the  peas  and  beans ;  but  so  they  say 
every  year,  and  of  the  fruit  too.  I  suppose,  if  so  much  was 
not  destroyed,  we  should  be  devoured  by  peas,  beans,  and 
apricots. 

Lord  Beauchamp  has  desired  I  would  trouble  you  with 
a  commission ;  it  is  to  send  him  about  six  dozen  of  wine  of 
Aleatico,  and  four  dozen  of  the  white  Verdea.  I  knew  you 
would  undertake  it  with  pleasure ;  you  must  draw  upon  me 
for  the  money,  and  I  will  pay  your  brother. 

You  know  I  have  always  some  favourite,  some  successor 
of  Patapan  *.  The  present  is  a  tanned  black  spaniel,  called 
Eosette.  She  saved  my  life  last  Saturday  night,  so  I  am 
sure  you  will  love  her  too*  I  was  undressing  for  bed.  She 
barked  and  was  so  restless  that  there  was  no  quieting  her. 
I  fancied  there  was  somebody  under  the  bed,  but  there  was 
not.  As  she  looked  at  the  chimney,  which  roared  much, 
I  thought  it  was  the  wind,  yet  wondered,  as  she  had  heard 
it  so  often.  At  last,  not  being  able  to  quiet  her,  I  looked  to 
see  what  she  barked  at,  and  perceived  sparks  of  fire  falling 
from  the  chimney,  and  on  searching  farther  perceived  it  in 
flames.  It  had  not  gone  far,  and  we  easily  extinguished  it. 

LETTER  1297. — 1  A  favourite  dog  Mr.  Walpole  brought  from  Home.    Walpole. 


374  To  George  Augustus  Selwyn  [1770 

I  wish  I  had  as  much  power  over  the  nation's  chimney. 
Adieu ! 

1298.    To  GEOEGE  MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  March  31,  1770. 

I  SHALL  be  extremely  obliged  to  you  for  Alderman  Back- 
well.  A  scarce  print  is  a  real  present  to  me,  who  have 
a  table  of  weights  and  measures  in  my  head  very  different 
from  that  of  the  rich  and  covetous. 

I  am  glad  your  journey  was  prosperous.  The  weather 
here  has  continued  very  sharp,  but  it  has  been  making 
preparations  for  April  to-day,  and  watered  the  streets  with 
some  soft  showers.  They  will  send  me  to  Strawberry 
to-morrow,  where  I  hope  to  find  the  lilacs  beginning  to 
put  forth  their  little  noses.  Mr.  Chute  mends  very  slowly, 
but  you  know  he  has  as  much  patience  as  gout. 

I  depend  upon  seeing  you  whenever  you  return  this  way- 
ward. You  will  find  the  round  chamber  far  advanced, 
though  not  finished,  for  my  undertakings  do  not  stride 
with  the  impetuosity  of  my  youth.  This  single  room  has 
been  half  as  long  in  completing  as  all  the  rest  of  the  castle. 
My  compliments  to  Mr.  John,  whom  I  hope  to  see  at  the 
same  time.  Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 


1299.    To  GEOEGE  AUGUSTUS  SELWYN. 

DEAR  GEORGE,  Thursday  morning. 

After  you  was  gone  last  night,  I  heard  it  whispered  about 
the  room  that  a  bad  representation  had  been  made  at  the 
Queen's  House  against  the  unhappy  young  man J.  Do  not 

LETTER  1299. — Not  in  C. ;  reprinted  demned  to  death  on  April  12,  1770, 

from  George  Selwyn  and  his  Contem-  for  the  murder  of  a  watchman.  For 

poraries,  ed.  1882,  vol.  ii.  p.  392.  the  reasons  which  induced  Walpole 

1  Matthew  Kennedy,  who  was  con-  and  Selwyn  to  interest  themselves  in 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  375 

mention  this,  as  it  might  do  hurt ;  but  try  privately,  with- 
out talking  of  it,  if  you  cannot  get  some  of  the  ladies  to 
mention  the  cruelty  of  the  case;  or  what  do  you  think 
of  a  hint  by  the  German  women a  if  you  can  get  at  them  ? 

Yours,  &c., 

H.  W. 

1300.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Thursday,  April  19,  1770. 

THE  day  so  much  apprehended  of  Wilkes's  enlargement 
is  passed  without  mischief.  He  was  released  late  the  night 
before  last,  and  set  out  directly  for  the  country.  Last 
night  several  shops  and  private  houses  were  illuminated, 
from  affection,  or  fear  of  their  windows,  but  few  of  any 
distinction,  except  the  Duke  of  Portland's.  Falling  amidst 
the  drunkenness  of  Easter  week,  riots  were  the  more  to  be 
expected ;  yet  none  happened.  Great  pains  had  been  taken 
to  station  constables,  and  the  Light  Horse  were  drawn 
nearer  to  town,  in  case  of  emergency.  The  Lord  Mayor 
had  enjoined  tranquillity — as  Mayor,  As  Beckford,  his 
own  house  in  Soho  Square  was  embroidered  with  'Liberty,' 
in  white  letters  three  feet  high.  Luckily,  the  evening  was 
very  wet,  and  not  a  mouse  stirred. 

However,  this  delivery  may  give  date  to  a  fresh  era. 
Wilkes  has  printed  manifestoes  against  the  House  of 
Commons,  designs  to  be  sworn  in  alderman,  and,  they  say, 
to  demand  his  seat  in  Parliament.  An  approaching  event 
will  favour  his  designs.  Lord  Sandys  has  been  overturned, 
and  fractured  his  skull.  The  succession  of  his  son 1  to  the 
title  vacates  the  seat  of  the  latter  for  Westminster,  and 
opens  a  new  scene  of  rioting.  Wilkes  will  not  stand 

the  affair  see  Memoirs  of  George  III,  dorn. 

ed.  1894,  voL  iv.  pp.  110-1.  LETTER    1300. — l    Edwin    Sandys 

2  The  Queen's  German  attendants,  (1726-1797),  second  Baron  Sandys. 
Mesdames  Sohwellenberg  and  Hage- 


376  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

himself,  adhering  to  his  pretensions  for  Middlesex,  but  may 
name  whom  he  pleases.  The  court,  I  should  think,  would 
not  oppose  his  nominee ;  and  in  that  case  there  may  be 
the  less  tumult. 

Well,  we  must  see  now  what  turn  this  man's  destiny 
will  take:  whether  he  will  persist,  and  if  he  does,  what 
the  event  will  be ;  or  whether  he  will  not  be  abandoned 
by  degrees,  and  sink  into  obscurity.  Except  as  a  mere 
tool  of  faction,  he  has  lost  all  hold  but  with  the  lower  part 
of  the  people,  while  his  own  vanity  and  obstinacy  makes 
him  most  important  in  his  own  eyes,  and  may  in  reality 
have  made  him  an  enthusiast.  Monsieur  de  la  Chalotais, 
a  man  of  real  principles,  does  not  triumph  less.  He  has 
driven  his  tyrant,  the  Due  d'Aiguillon,  to  demand  a  trial, 
and  it  is  now  going  on  before  the  King  at  Versailles ;  an 
unprecedented  compliment,  and  evidence  of  the  Duke's 
favour.  Yet  he  is  fallen  into  a  jaundice  with  vexation, 
after  receiving  a  noble  rebuff  from  the  oppressed.  Duclos 
was  sent  with  the  offer  of  400,000  livres,  of  erecting  his 
estate  into  a  marquisate,  and  of  ensuring  the  place  of 
Procureur-General 2  to  his  son.  La  Chalotais  was  in  bed 
when  Duclos  drew  his  curtains ;  he  said  immediately, 
'  Mon  ami,  j'espere  que  vous  ne  venez  pas  me  proposer  des 
bassesses  ? '  He  refused  everything ;  said  he  would  persist 
in  pursuing  his  oppressor  for  his  own  vindication  till  he 
had  not  a  sillon  left,  and  hoped  his  children  would  have 
spirit  enough  to  go  on  with  the  suit.  Such  offers  speak 
the  innocence  of  the  sufferer ;  and  yet,  having  read  the 
procedure,  I  think  there  is  not  the  least  probability  in 
one  of  the  charges,  that  of  an  attempt  to  have  La  Chalotais 
poisoned.  It  is  glorious,  however,  to  find  that  even  in 
France  the  loftiest  criminals  cannot  escape  from  the  cry  of 
the  public ! 

2  Procurenr-G6neral  of  the  Parliament  of  Bretagne.     Walpole. 


1770]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  377 

One  of  the  King's  daughters 3  is  gone  into  a  convent  of 
Carmelites — the  youngest.  The  King  refused  his  consent 
for  three  months.  Had  he  had  as  much  more  sense  as  was 
necessary,  he  should  have  abolished  the  order  in  terrorem, 
for  I  take  for  granted  this  is  a  machine  played  off  by  Mother 
Church  to  revive  her  credit. 

Do  you  know  that  I  am  much  scandalized  at  a  paragraph 
in  your  last,  where  you  say  the  Czarina  was  reduced  to 
murder  her  husband  by  the  option  between  that  crime  and 
a  great  empire?  Is  it  possible  that  you  can  have  given 
credit  to  the  tales  of  her  very  accomplices?  There  was 
not  a  shadow  of  probability  that  the  Czar  intended  to  put 
her  to  death.  His  nature  was  most  humane  and  beneficent, 
and  her  antecedent  and  subsequent  murders  too  glaring  and 
horrid  proofs  of  her  blackness,  to  leave  one  any  doubt. 
There  is  great  reason  to  believe  she  poisoned  the  late 
Czarina ;  and  none  but  such  simpletons  as  we  have  sent  to 
Petersburgh  can  be  imposed  on  by  the  gross  denial  of  her 
hand  in  the  massacre  of  the  Czar  John. 

My  dear  Sir,  leave  it  to  Voltaire  and  the  venal  learned  to 
apologize  for  that  wretched  woman.  I  am  not  dazzled  with 
her  code  of  laws,  nor  her  fleets  in  the  Archipelago.  La 
Chalotais,  in  prison  or  exile,  is  venerable.  Catharine  will 
be  detestable,  though  she  should  be  crowned  in  St.  Sophia, 
and  act  a  farce  of  Christianity  there.  Pray  deny  her  place 
in  so  pure  a  heart  as  your  own.  The  proper  punishment 
of  mighty  criminals  is  their  knowing  that  they  are,  and 
must  be  for  ever  despised  by  the  good.  Adieu ! 

1301.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  May  6,  1770. 

I  DON'T  know  whether  Wilkes  is  subdued  by  his  imprison- 
ment, or  waits  for  the  rising  of  Parliament,  to  take  the 

3  Madame  Louise.     Walpole, 


378  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

field ;  or  whether  his  dignity  of  alderman  has  dulled  him 
into  prudence,  and  the  love  of  feasting  ;  but  hitherto  he  has 
done  nothing  but  go  to  City  banquets  and  sermons,  and  sit 
at  Guildhall  as  a  sober  magistrate.  What  an  inversion  of 
the  proverb,  '  Si  ex  quovis  Mercurio  fit  lignum ' !  What 
do  you  Italians  think  of  Harlequin  Podesta  ?  In  truth,  his 
party  is  crumbled  away  strangely.  Lord  Chatham  has 
talked  on  the  Middlesex  election  till  nobody  will  answer 
him;  and  Mr.  Burke  (Lord  Rockingham's  governor)  has 
published  a  pamphlet1  that  has  sown  the  utmost  discord 
between  that  faction  and  the  supporters  of  the  Bill  of 
Rights.  Mrs.  Macaulay  has  written  against  it.  In  Par- 
liament their  numbers  are  shrunk  to  nothing,  and  the 
session  is  ending  very  triumphantly  for  the  court.  But 
there  is  another  scene  opened  of  a  very  different  aspect. 
You  have  seen  the  accounts  from  Boston.  The  tocsin 
seems  to  be  sounded  to  America.  I  have  many  visions 
about  that  country,  and  fancy  I  see  twenty  empires  and 
republics  forming  upon  vast  scales  over  all  that  continent, 
which  is  growing  too  mighty  to  be  kept  in  subjection  to 
half  a  dozen  exhausted  nations  in  Europe.  As  the  latter 
sinks,  and  the  others  rise,  they  who  live  between  the  eras 
will  be  a  sort  of  Noahs,  witnesses  to  the  period  of  the  Old 
World  and  origin  of  the  New.  I  entertain  myself  with  the 
idea  of  a  future  senate  in  Carolina  and  Virginia,  where 
their  Patriots  will  harangue  on  the  austere  and  incorruptible 
virtue  of  the  ancient  English!  will  tell  their  auditors  of 
our  disinterestedness  and  scorn  of  bribes  and  pensions,  and 
make  us  blush  in  our  graves  at  their  ridiculous  panegyrics. 
Who  knows  but  even  our  Indian  usurpations  and  villainies 
may  become  topics  of  praise  to  American  schoolboys  ?  As 
I  believe  our  virtues  are  extremely  like  those  of  our  pre- 

LETTER  1301. — *  Thoughts  on  the  Present  Discontents. 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  379 

decessors    the    Romans,    so   I   am    sure    our    luxury  and 
extravagance  are  too. 

What  do  you  think  of  a  winter  Eanelagh  *  erecting  in 
Oxford  Road,  at  the  expense  of  sixty  thousand  pounds? 
The  new  bank,  including  the  value  of  the  ground,  and  of 
the  houses  demolished  to  make  room  for  it,  will  cost  three 
hundred  thousand ;  and  erected,  as  my  Lady  Townley 3 
says,  by  sober  citizens  too  I  I  have  touched  before  to  you  on 
the  incredible  profusion  of  our  young  men  of  fashion.  I 
know  a  younger  brother  who  literally  gives  a  flower-woman 
half  a  guinea  every  morning  for  a  bunch  of  roses  for  the 
nosegay  in  his  button-hole.  There  has  lately  been  an 
auction  of  stuffed  birds  ;  and,  as  natural  history  is  in 
fashion,  there  are  physicians  and  others  who  paid  forty 
and  fifty  guineas  for  a  single  Chinese  pheasant :  you  may 
buy  a  live  one  for  five.  After  this,  it  is  not  extraordinary 
that  pictures  should  be  dear.  We  have  at  present  three 
exhibitions.  One  West4,  who  paints  history  in  the  taste 
of  Poussin,  gets  three  hundred  pounds  for  a  piece  not  too 
large  to  hang  over  a  chimney.  He  has  merit,  but  is  hard 
and  heavy,  and  far  unworthy  of  such  prices.  The  rage 
to  see  these  exhibitions  is  so  great,  that  sometimes  one 
cannot  pass  through  the  streets  where  they  are.  But  it  is 
incredible  what  sums  are  raised  by  mere  exhibitions  of 
anything;  a  new  fashion,  and  to  enter  at  which  you  pay 
a  shilling  or  half  a  crown.  Another  rage  is  for  prints  of 
English  portraits :  I  have  been  collecting  them  above  thirty 
years,  and  originally  never  gave  for  a  mezzotinto  above 
one  or  two  shillings.  The  lowest  are  now  a  crown ;  most, 
from  half  a  guinea  to  a  guinea.  Lately,  I  assisted  a  clergy- 
man 5  in  compiling  a  catalogue  of  them  ;  since  the  publica- 

2  The  Pantheon.     WalpoU.  *  Benjamin  West  (178&-1820). 

3  In  the  comedy  of  the  Provoked          5  Mr.  Granger's  work  is  entitled 
Husband.     Walpole.  Biographical  History.     Walpole 


380  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [mo 

tion,  scarce  heads  in  books,  not  worth  threepence,  will  sell 
for  five  guineas.  Then  we  have  Etruscan  vases,  made  of 
earthenware,  in  Staffordshire 6,  from  two  to  five  guineas ; 
and  or  moulu,  never  made  here  before,  which  succeeds  so 
well,  that  a  tea-kettle,  which  the  inventor  offered  for  one 
hundred  guineas,  sold  by  auction  for  one  hundred  and  thirty. 
In  short,  we  are  at  the  height  of  extravagance  and  improve- 
ments, for  we  do  improve  rapidly  in  taste  as  well  as  in 
the  former.  I  cannot  say  so  much  for  our  genius.  Poetry 
is  gone  to  bed,  or  into  our  prose ;  we  are  like  the  Eomans 
in  that  too.  If  we  have  the  arts  of  the  Antonines, — we 
have  the  fustian  also. 

Well !  what  becomes  of  your  neighbours,  the  Pope  and 
Turk?  is  one  Babylon  to  fall,  and  the  other  to  moulder 
away  ?  I  begin  to  tremble  for  the  poor  Greeks ;  they  will 
be  sacrificed  like  the  Catalans,  and  left  to  be  impaled  for 
rebellion,  as  soon  as  that  vain-glorious  woman  the  Czarina 
has  glutted  her  lust  of  fame,  and  secured  Azoph  by  a  peace, 
which  I  hear  is  all  she  insists  on  keeping.  What  strides 
modern  ambition  takes !  We  are  the  successors  of  Aurung- 
zebe ;  and  a  virago  under  the  Pole  sends  a  fleet  into  the 
^Egean  Sea  to  rouse  the  ghosts  of  Leonidas  and  Epami- 
nondas,  and  burn  the  capital  of  the  second  Koman  Empire  ! 
Folks  now  scarce  meddle  with  their  next-door  neighbours  ; 
as  many  English  go  to  visit  St.  Peter's  that  never  thought 
of  stepping  into  St.  Paul's. 

I  shall  let  Lord  Beauchamp  know  your  readiness  to 
oblige  him,  probably  to-morrow,  as  I  go  to  town.  The 
spring  is  so  backward  here  that  I  have  little  inducement 
to  stay ;  not  an  entire  leaf  is  out  on  any  tree,  and  I  have 
heard  a  syren  as  much  as  a  nightingale.  Lord  Fitzwilliam7, 

6  At  .Tosiah  Wedgwood's  works  at       Wentworth-Fitzwilliam  (1748-1833), 
1  Etrnria,'  opened  in  1769.  second  Earl  Fitzwilliam. 

7  William  Fitzwilliam,  afterwards 


-!//yvy<"  -  /Left/ie  / .  J  '.v/  ( >">•/  "/•    (//'ema/rk' 

/.>, .'S.'. 


mo]  To  George  Montagu  381 

who,  I  suppose,  is  one  of  your  latest  acquaintance,  is  going 
to  marry  Lady  Charlotte  Ponsonby,  Lord  Besborough's 
second  daughter,  a  pretty,  sensible  and  very  amiable  girl. 
I  seldom  tell  you  that  sort  of  news,  but  when  the  parties 
are  very  fresh  in  your  memory.  Adieu  ! 


1302.  To  GEOBGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  May  6,  1770. 

IF  you  are  like  me,  you  are  fretting  at  the  weather.  We 
have  not  a  leaf  yet  large  enough  to  make  an  apron  for 
a  Miss  Eve  of  two  years  old.  Flowers  and  fruits,  if  they 
come  at  all  this  year,  must  meet  together  as  they  do  in 
a  Dutch  picture.  Our  lords  and  ladies,  however,  couple  as 
if  it  were  the  real  gioventu  dell'  anno.  Lord  Albemarle1, 
you  know,  has  disappointed  all  his  brothers  and  my  niece ; 
and  Lord  Fitzwilliam  is  declared  sposo  to  Lady  Charlotte 
Ponsonby.  It  is  a  pretty  match,  and  makes  Lord  Besborough 
as  happy  as  possible. 

Masquerades  proceed  in  spite  of  Church  and  King.  That 
knave  the  Bishop  of  London  persuaded  that  good  soul  the 
Archbishop  to  remonstrate  against  them ;  but  happily  the 
age  prefers  silly  follies  to  serious  ones,  and  dominoes,  comme 
de  raison,  carry  it  against  lawn  sleeves. 

There  is  a  new  institution  that  begins  to  make,  and  if 
it  proceeds,  will  make  a  considerable  noise.  It  is  a  club 
of  both  sexes  to  be  erected  at  Almac's,  on  the  model  of  that 
of  the  men  of  White's.  Mrs.  Fitzroy,  Lady  Pembroke, 
Mrs.  Meynell,  Lady  Molyneux,  Miss  Pelham,  and  Miss  Loyd, 
are  the  foundresses.  I  am  ashamed  to  say  I  am  of  so 
young  and  fashionable  a  society ;  but  as  they  are  people 
I  live  with,  I  choose  to  be  idle  rather  than  morose.  I  can 

LETTER  1302.  — l  Lord  Albemarle       daughter  of  Sir  John  Miller,  fourth 
married  on  April  20,  1770,  Anne,      Baronet,  of  Froyle,  Hampshire. 


382  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

go  to  a  young  supper,  without  forgetting  how  much  sand 
is  run  out  of  the  hour-glass.  Yet  I  shall  never  pass  a  trist 
old  age  in  turning  the  Psalms  into  Latin  or  English  verse. 
My  plan  is  to  pass  away  calmly ;  cheerfully  if  I  can  ; 
sometimes  to  amuse  myself  with  the  rising  generation,  but 
to  take  care  not  to  fatigue  them,  nor  weary  them  with  old 
stories,  which  will  not  interest  them,  as  their  adventures 
do  not  interest  me.  Age  would  indulge  prejudices  if  it  did 
not  sometimes  polish  itself  against  younger  acquaintance ; 
but  it  must  be  the  work  of  folly  if  one  hopes  to  contract 
friendships  with  them,  or  desires  it,  or  thinks  one  can 
become  the  same  follies,  or  expects  that  they  should  do 
more  than  bear  one  for  one's  good  humour.  In  short,  they 
are  a  pleasant  medicine,  that  one  should  take  care  not  to 
grow  fond  of.  Medicines  hurt  when  habit  has  annihilated 
their  force:  but  you  see  I  am  in  no  danger.  I  intend 
by  degrees  to  decrease  my  opium,  instead  of  augmenting 
the  dose.  Good  night ;  you  see  I  never  let  our  long-lived 
friendship  drop,  though  you  give  it  so  few  opportunities  of 
breathing. 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

1303.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  May  24,  1770. 

NOT  only  the  session  is  at  an  end,  but  I  think  the 
Middlesex  election  too,  which  my  Lord  Chatham  has  heated 
and  heated  so  often  over,  that  there  is  scarce  a  spark  of  fire 
left.  The  City,  indeed,  carried  a  new  Remonstrance1 
yesterday,  garnished  with  my  Lord's  own  ingredients,  but 
much  less  hot  than  the  former.  The  court,  however,  was 
put  into  some  confusion  by  my  Lord  Mayor,  who,  contrary 
to  all  form  and  precedent,  tacked  a  volunteer  speech  to  the 

LETTER  1303.— *  See  Ann.  Reg.  1770,  p.  201. 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  383 

Eemonstrance.  It  was  wondrous  loyal  and  respectful,  but 
being  an  innovation,  much  discomposed  the  solemnity.  It 
is  always  usual  to  furnish  a  copy  of  what  is  to  be  said  to 
the  King,  that  he  may  be  prepared  with  his  answer.  In 
this  case,  he  was  reduced  to  tuck  up  his  train,  jump  from 
the  throne,  and  take  sanctuary  in  his  closet,  or  answer 
extempore,  which  is  no  part  of  the  royai  trade ;  or  sit 
silent  and  have  nothing  to  reply.  This  last  was  the  event, 
and  a  position  awkward  enough  in  conscience.  Wilkes  did 
not  appear.  When  he  misses  such  an  opportunity  of  being 
impertinent,  you  may  imagine  that  his  spirit  of  martyrdom 
is  pretty  well  burnt  out.  Thus  has  the  winter,  that  set 
out  with  such  big  black  clouds,  concluded  with  a  prospect 
of  more  serenity  than  we  have  seen  for  some  time.  Lord 
Camden,  Lord  Granby,  Lord  Huntingdon,  and  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland,  have  no  great  cause  to  be  proud  of  the 
finesse  of  their  politics,  and  Lord  Chatham  has  met  with 
nothing  but  miscarriages  and  derision.  Disunion  has  ap- 
peared between  all  the  parts  of  the  opposition,  and  unless 
experience  teaches  them  to  unite  more  heartily  during  the 
summer,  or  the  court  commits  any  extravagance,  or  Ireland 
or  America  furnishes  new  troubles,  you  may  compose 
yourself  to  tranquillity  in  your  representing  ermine,  and 
take  as  good  a  nap  as  any  monarch  in  Europe. 

During  this  probable  lethargy,  I  shall  take  my  leave  of 
you  for  some  time,  without  writing  only  to  make  excuses 
for  having  nothing  to  say,  which  I  have  made  for  so  many 
summers,  and  which  I  cannot  make  even  so  well  as  I  have 
done.  My  pen  grows  very  old,  and  is  not  so  foolish  as  to 
try  to  conceal  it ;  and  if  Gil  Bias  was  to  tell  me  that  my 
parts,  even  small  as  they  were,  decay,  I  should  not  resent  it 
like  his  archbishop,  nor  turn  away  the  honest  creature  for 
having  perceived  what  I  have  found  out  myself  for  some 
time.  As  my  memory,  however,  is  still  good,  you  may 


384  To  George  Montagu  [1770 

depend  upon  hearing  from  me  again,  when  I  have  anything 
worth  telling  you.  One  can  always  write  a  gazette,  and 
I  am  not  too  proud  to  descend  to  any  office  for  your  service. 
Adieu ! 

1304.    To  GEOBGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  June  11,  1770. 

MY  company  and  I  have  wished  for  you  very  much  to- 
day. The  Duchess  of  Portland,  Mrs.  Delany,  Mr.  Bateman, 
and  your  cousin,  Fred.  Montagu,  dined  here.  Lord  Guilford 
was  very  obliging,  and  would  have  come  if  he  dared  have 
ventured.  Mrs,  Montagu  was  at  Bill  Hill  with  Lady  Gower. 
The  day  was  tolerable,  with  sun  enough  for  the  house, 
though  not  for  the  garden.  You,  I  suppose,  never  will 
come  again,  as  I  have  not  a  team  of  horses  large  enough  to 
draw  you  out  of  the  clay  of  Oxfordshire. 

I  went  yesterday  to  see  my  niece l  in  her  new  principality 
of  Ham.  It  delighted  me  and  made  me  peevish.  Close  to 
the  Thames,  in  the  centre  of  all  rich  and  verdant  beauty,  it 
is  so  blocked  up  and  barricaded  with  walls,  vast  trees,  and 
gates,  that  you  think  yourself  an  hundred  miles  off  and  an 
hundred  years  back.  The  old  furniture  is  so  magnificently 
ancient,  dreary  and  decayed,  that  at  every  step  one's  spirits 
sink,  and  all  my  passion  for  antiquity  could  not  keep  them 
up.  Every  minute  I  expected  to  see  ghosts  sweeping  by ; 
ghosts  I  would  not  give  sixpence  to  see,  Lauderdales, 
Talmachs,  and  Maitlands 2 !  There  is  an  old  brown  gallery 
full  of  Vandycks  and  Lelys,  charming  miniatures,  delightful 
Wouvermans,  and  Polenburghs,  china,  japan,  bronzes,  ivory 
cabinets,  and  silver  dogs,  pokers,  bellows,  &c.,  without  end. 

LKTTEE  1304. — *  Charlotte,  daugh-  Countess  of  Dysart  in  her  own  right, 

ter  of  Sir  Edward  Walpole  and  wife  married  (1)  Sir  Lionel  Tollemache, 

of  fifth  Earl  of  Dysart,  who  had  re-  third  Baronet,  of  Helmingham,  Suf- 

cently  succeeded  to  the  title.  folk  ;  (2)  John  Maitland,  Duke  of 

2    Elizabeth    Murray    (d.     1698),  Lauderdale. 


177  o]  To  George  Montagu  385 

One  pair  of  bellows  is  of  filigree.  In  this  state  of  pomp 
and  tatters  my  nephew  intends  it  shall  remain,  and  is  so 
religious  an  observer  of  the  venerable  rites  of  his  house, 
that  because  the  gates  never  were  opened  by  his  father  but 
once  for  the  late  Lord  Granville8,  you  are  locked  out  and 
locked  in,  and  after  journeying  all  round  the  house,  as  you 
do  round  an  old  French  fortified  town,  you  are  at  last 
admitted  through  the  stable-yard  to  creep  along  a  dark 
passage  by  the  housekeeper's  room,  and  so  by  a  back-door 
into  the  great  hall.  He  seems  as  much  afraid  of  water  as 
a  cat,  for  though  you  might  enjoy  the  Thames  from  every 
window  of  three  sides  of  the  house,  you  may  tumble  into  it 
before  you  would  guess  it  is  there.  In  short,  our  ancestors 
had  so  little  idea  of  taste  and  beauty,  that  I  should  not  have 
been  surprised  if  they  had  hung  their  pictures  with  the 
painted  sides  to  the  wall.  Think  of  such  a  palace  com- 
manding all  the  reach  of  Kichmond  and  Twickenham,  with 
a  domain  from  the  foot  of  Richmond  Hill  to  Kingston 
Bridge,  and  then  imagine  its  being  as  dismal  and  prospectless 
as  if  it  stood 

On  Stanmore's  wintry  wild  ! 

I  don't  see  why  a  man  should  not  be  divorced  from  his 
prospect  as  well  as  from  his  wife,  for  not  being  able  to 
enjoy  it.  Lady  Dysart  frets,  but  it  is  not  the  etiquette  of 
the  family  to  yield,  and  so  she  must  content  herself  with 
her  chateau  of  Tondertentronk  as  well  as  she  can.  She  has 
another  such  ample  prison  in  Suffolk  4,  and  may  be  glad  to 
reside  where  she  is.  Strawberry,  with  all  its  painted  glass 
and  gloomth,  looked  as  gay  when  I  came  home  as  Mrs. 
Cornelis's  ball-room. 

I  am  very  busy  about  the  last  volume  of  my  Painters, 
but  have  lost  my  index,  and  am  forced  again  to  turn  over 
all  my  Vertues,  forty  volumes  of  miniature  MSS.  ;  so  this 

»  Father-in-law  of  the  late  Earl.  *  Helmingham  Hall. 


WALPOLE.    VII 


386  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

will  be  the  third  time  I  shall  have  made  an  index  to  them. 
Don't  say  I  am  not  persevering,  and  yet  I  thought  I  was 
grown  .idle.  What  pains  one  takes  to  be  forgotten  !  Good 
night ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  WALPOLE. 


1305.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  June  16,  1770. 

I  HAVE  no  public  event  to  tell  you,  though  I  write  again 
sooner  than  I  purposed.  The  journey  of  the  Princess 
Dowager  to  Germany  is  indeed  an  extraordinary  circum- 
stance l,  but  besides  its  being  a  week  old,  as  I  do  not  know 
the  motives,  I  have  nothing  to  say  upon  it.  It  is  much 
canvassed  and  sifted,  and  yet  perhaps  she  was  only  in 
search  of  a  little  repose  from  the  torrents  of  abuse  that  have 
been  poured  upon  her  for  some  years.  Yesterday  they 
publicly  sung  about  the  streets  a  ballad,  the  burthen  of 
which  was,  the  cow  has  left  her  calf.  With  all  this  we  are 
grown  very  quiet,  and  Lord  North's  behaviour  is  so  sensible 
and  moderate  that  he  offends  nobody. 

Our  family  has  lost  a  branch,  but  I  cannot  call  it  a  mis- 
fortune. Lord  Cholmondeley 2  died  last  Saturday.  He  was 
seventy,  and  had  a  constitution  to  have  carried  him  to  an 
hundred,  if  he  had  not  destroyed  it  by  an  intemperance, 
especially  in  drinking,  that  would  have  killed  anybody  else 
in  half  the  time.  As  it  was,  he  had  outlived  by  fifteen 
years  all  his  set,  who  have  reeled  into  the  ferry-boat  so  long 
before  him.  His  grandson5  seems  good  and  amiable,  and 

LETTER  1305. — *  The  object  of  the  2  George,  third  Earl  of  Cholmon- 

Princess's  journey  was  to  see  and  re-  deley,  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 

monstrate   with  her  daughter,  the  Robert  Walpole.     Walpole, 

Queen  of  Denmark,  upon  her  undue  3    Q-eorge    James    Cholmondeley 

familiarity  with  the  physician  Stru-  (1749-1827),  fourth  Earl  of  Cholmon- 

ensee,  deley,  created  a  Marquis  in  1816. 


1770]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  387 

though  he  conies  into  but  a  small  fortune  for  an  earl,  five- 
and-twenty  hundred  a  year,  his  uncle  the  General4  may 
re-establish  him  upon  a  great  foot — but  it  will  not  be  in  his 
life,  and  the  General  does  not  sail  after  his  brother  on  a  sea 
of  claret. 

You  have  heard  details,  to  be  sure,  of  the  horrible 
catastrophe  at  the  fireworks  at  Paris B.  Frances,  the  French 
minister,  told  me  the  other  night  that  the  number  of  the 
killed  is  so  great  that  they  now  try  to  stifle  it ;  my  letters 
say  between  five  and  six  hundred  !  I  think  there  were  not 
fewer  than  ten  coach-horses  trodden  to  death.  The  mob 
had  poured  down  from  the  Etoile  by  thousands  and  ten 
thousands  to  see  the  illuminations,  and  did  not  know  the 
havoc  they  were  occasioning.  The  impulse  drove  great 
numbers  into  the  Seine,  and  those  met  with  the  most 
favourable  deaths. 

We  hear  again  that  my  Lady  Orford  is  coming  to  England 
— I  cannot  believe  it,  after  she  has  been  twice  at  Calais  and 
recoiled. 

This  is  a  slight  summer  letter,  but  you  will  not  be  sorry 
it  is  so  short,  when  the  dearth  of  events  is  the  cause.  Last 
year  I  did  not  know  but  we  might  have  a  battle  of  Edgehill 
by  this  time.  At  present,  my  Lord  Chatham  could  as 
soon  raise  money  as  raise  the  people ;  and  Wilkes  will  not 
much  longer  have  more  power  of  doing  either.  If  you  was 
not  busy  in  burning  Constantinople,  you  could  not  have 
a  better  opportunity  for  taking  a  trip  to  England.  Have 
you  never  a  wish  this  way?  Think  what  satisfaction  it 
would  be  to  me  ! — but  I  never  advise  ;  nor  let  my  own 
inclinations  judge  for  my  friends.  I  had  rather  suffer  their 
absence,  than  have  to  reproach  myself  with  having  given 

4  General  Hon.  James  Cholmon-       of  the  Dauphin  to  the  Archduchess 

deley ;  d.  1775.  Marie  Antoinette.     The  catastrophe 

6  On  the  occasion  of  the  marriage       was  caused  by  a  panic  in  the  crowd. 

C   C  2 


388  To  George  Montagu  [1770 

them  bad  counsel.     I  therefore  say  no  more  on  what  would 
make  me  so  happy.     Adieu  ! 


1306.    To  GEORGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  June  29,  1770. 

SINCE  the  sharp  mountain  will  not  come  to  the  little  hill, 
the  little  hill  must  go  to  the  Mont-aigu.  In  short,  what  do 
you  think  of  seeing  me  walk  into  your  parlour  a  few  hours 
after  this  epistle  ?  I  had  not  time  to  notify  myself  sooner. 
The  case  is,  Princess  Amalie  has  insisted  on  my  going  with 
her  to,  that  is,  meeting  her  at,  Stowe  on  Monday,  for  a  week. 
She  mentioned  it  some  time  ago,  and  I  thought  I  had  parried 
it,  but  having  been  with  her  at  Park  Place  these  two  or  three 
days,  she  has  commanded  it  so  positively,  that  I  could  not 
refuse.  Now,  as  it  would  be  extremely  inconvenient  to  my 
indolence  to  be  dressed  up  in  weepers  and  hatbands  by  six 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  lest  I  should  be  taken  for  chief 
mourner  going  to  Beckford's 1  funeral,  I  trust  you  will  be 
charitable  enough  to  give  me  a  bed  at  Atterbury 2  for  one 
night,  whence  I  can  arrive  at  Stowe  in  a  decent  time,  and 
caparisoned  as  I  ought  to  be,  when  I  have  lost  a  brother-in- 
law,  and  am  to  meet  a  Princess.  Don't  take  me  for  a  Lausun3, 
and  think  all  this  favour  portends  a  second  marriage  between 
our  family  and  the  blood  royal ;  nor  that  my  visit  to  Stowe 
implies  my  espousing  Miss  Wilkes  *.  I  think  I  shall  die  as 
I  am,  neither  higher  nor  lower ;  and  above  all  things,  no 
more  politics.  Yet  I  shall  have  many  a  private  smile  to 
myself,  as  I  wander  among  all  those  consecrated  and 
desecrated  buildings,  and  think  what  company  I  am  in,  and 

LKTTKB1806. — 1  William  Beckford  fun,  and  his  projected  marriage  to 

died  on  June  21,  1770.  Mademoiselle  de  Montpensier,  cousin 

2  Adderbury,  in  Oxfordshire.  of  Louis  XIV. 

s  An  allusion  to  Antoine  Nompar  4  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Wilkes ; 

de  Caumont  (1633-1723),  Duo  de  Lau-  d.  unmarried,  1802. 


mo]  To  George  Montagu  389 

of  all  that  is  past — but  I  must  shorten  my  letter,  or  you 
will  not  have  finished  it  when  I  arrive.  Adieu  !  Yours — 
a-coming !  a-coming  !  H.  W. 


1307.    To  GEOBGE  MONTAGU. 

Adderbury,  Sunday  night,  July  1,  1770. 

You  will  be  enough  surprised  to  receive  a  letter  from  me 
dated  from  your  own  house,  and  may  judge  of  my  mortifica- 
tion at  not  finding  you  here — exactly  as  it  happened  two 
years  ago.  In  short,  here  I  am,  and  will  tell  you  how 
I  came  here — in  truth,  not  a  little  against  my  will.  I  have 
been  at  Park  Place  with  Princess  Amalie,  and  she  insisted 
on  my  meeting  her  at  Stowe  to-morrow.  She  had  men- 
tioned it  before,  and  as  I  have  no  delight  in  a  royal  progress, 
and  as  little  in  the  Seigneur  Temple,  I  waived  the  honour 
and  pleasure,  and  thought  I  should  hear  no  more  of  it. 
However,  the  proposal  was  turned  into  a  command,  and 
everybody  told  me  I  could  not  refuse.  Well,  I  could  not 
come  so  near,  and  not  call  upon  you  ;  besides,  it  is  extremely 
convenient  to  my  Lord  Castlecomer,  for  it  would  have  been 
horrid  to  set  out  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  full-dressed 
in  my  weepers,  and  to  step  out  of  my  chaise  into  a  drawing- 
room.  I  wrote  to  you  on  Friday,  the  soonest  I  could  after 
this  was  settled,  to  notify  myself  to  you,  but  find  I  am 
arrived  before  my  letter.  Mrs.  White  is  all  goodness  ;  and 
being  the  first  of  July,  and  consequently  the  middle  of 
winter,  has  given  me  a  good  fire  and  some  excellent  coffee 
and  bread  and  butter,  and  I  am  as  comfortable  as  possible, 
except  in  having  missed  you.  She  insists  on  acquainting 
you,  which  makes  me  write  this  to  prevent  your  coming ; 
for  as  I  must  depart  at  twelve  o'clock  to-morrow,  it  would 
be  dragging  you  home  before  your  time  for  only  half  an 
hour,  and  I  have  too  much  regard  for  Lord  Guilford  to 


390  To  George  Montagu  [1770 

deprive  him  of  your  company.  Don't  therefore  think  of 
making  me  this  unnecessary  compliment.  I  have  treated 
your  house  like  an  inn,  and  it  will  not  be  friendly,  if  you 
do  not  make  as  free  with  me.  I  had  much  rather  that  you 
would  take  it  for  a  visit  that  you  ought  to  repay.  Make  my 
best  compliments  to  your  brother  and  Lord  Gruilford,  and 
pity  me  for  the  six  dreadful  days  I  am  going  to  pass.  Kosette 
is  fast  asleep  in  your  chair,  or  I  am  sure  she  would  write 
a  postscript.  I  cannot  say  that  she  is  either  commanded  or 
invited  to  be  of  this  royal  party ;  but  have  me,  have  my  dog. 
I  must  not  forget  to  thank  you  for  mentioning  Mrs. 
Wetenhall,  on  whom  I  should  certainly  wait  with  great 
pleasure,  but  have  no  manner  of  intention  of  going  into 
Cheshire.  There  is  not  a  chair  or  a  stool  in  Cholmondeley, 
and  my  nephew,  I  believe,^  will  pull  it  down.  He  has  not 
a  fortune  to  furnish  or  inhabit  it ;  and,  if  his  uncle  should 
leave  him  one,  he  would  choose  a  pleasanter  country. 
Adieu  !  Don't  be  formal  with  me,  forgive  me,  and  don't 
trouble  your  head  about  me.  Yours  ever, 

H.  WALPOLE. 

1308.  To  GEORGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Saturday  night,  July  7,  1770. 
AFTER  making  an  inn  of  your  house,  it  is  but  decent  to 
thank  you  for  my  entertainment,  and  to  acquaint  you  with 
the  result  of  my  journey.  The  party  passed  off  much  better 
than  I  expected.  A  Princess  at  the  head  of  a  very  small  set 
for  five  days  together  did  not  promise  well.  However,  she 
was  very  good-humoured  and  easy,  and  dispensed  with 
a  large  quantity  of  etiquette.  Lady  Temple  is  good  nature 
itself,  my  Lord  was  very  civil,  Lord  Besborough  is  made 
to  suit  all  sorts  of  people,  Lady  Mary  Coke  respects 
royalty  too  much  not  to  be  very  condescending,  Lady  Ann 


I7?o]  To  George  Montagu  391 

Howard '  and  Mrs.  Middleton 2  filled  up  the  drawing-room, 
or  rather  made  it  out,  and  I  was  so  determined  to  carry 
it  off  as  well  as  I  could,  and  happened  to  be  in  such  good 
spirits,  and  took  such  care  to  avoid  politics,  that  we  laughed 
a  great  deal,  and  had  not  a  cloud  the  whole  time. 

We  breakfasted  at  half  an  hour  after  nine ;  but  the 
Princess  did  not  appear  till  it  was  finished ;  then  we 
walked  in  the  garden,  or  drove  about  it  in  cabriolets,  till 
it  was  time  to  dress ;  dined  at  three,  which,  though  properly 
proportioned  to  the  smallness  of  company  to  avoid  ostenta- 
tion, lasted  a  vast  while,  as  the  Princess  eats  and  talks 
a  great  deal;  then  again  into  the  garden  till  past  seven, 
when  we  came  in,  drank  tea  and  coffee,  and  played  at 
pharaoh  till  ten,  when  the  Princess  retired,  and  we  went 
to  supper,  and  before  twelve  to  bed.  You  see  there  was 
great  sameness  and  little  vivacity  in  all  this.  It  was  a  little 
broken  by  fishing,  and  going  round  the  park  one  of  the 
mornings;  but,  in  reality,  the  number  of  buildings  and 
variety  of  scenes  in  the  garden  made  each  day  different 
from  the  rest :  and  my  meditations  on  so  historic  a  spot 
prevented  my  being  tired.  Every  acre  brings  to  one's  mind 
some  instance  of  the  parts  or  pedantry,  of  the  taste  or  want 
of  taste,  of  the  ambition  or  love  of  fame,  or  greatness  or 
miscarriages,  of  those  that  have  inhabited,  decorated, 
planned,  or  visited  the  place.  Pope,  Congreve,  Vanbrugh, 
Kent,  Gibbs,  Lord  Cobham,  Lord  Chesterfield,  the  mob  of 
nephews,  the  Lytteltons,  Grenvilles,  Wests,  Leonidas  Glover 
and  Wilkes,  the  late  Prince  of  Wales,  the  King  of  Denmark, 
Princess  Amelie,  and  the  proud  monuments  of  Lord 
Chatham's  services,  now  enshrined  there,  then  anathematized 

LETTER  1308. — T  Eldest  daughter  married  in  1784),  fourth  daughter  of 

of  fourth  Earl  of  Carlisle  by  his  Sir  William  Middleton,  second  Baro- 

secoiid  wife,  and  Lady-in- Waiting  to  net,  of  Belsay  Castle,  near  Newcastle- 

the  Princess  Amelia.  on-Tyne,  and  Lady-in- Waiting  to  the 

8  Mrs.  Catherine  Middleton  (d.  on-  Princess  Amelia. 


392  To  George  Montagu  [1770 

there,  and  now  again  commanding  there,  with  the  Temple 
of  Friendship,  like  the  Temple  of  Janus,  sometimes  open  to 
war,  and  sometimes  shut  up  in  factious  cabals — all  these 
images  crowd  upon  one's  memory,  and  add  visionary  person- 
ages to  the  charming  scenes,  that  are  so  enriched  with  fanes 
and  temples,  that  the  real  prospects  are  little  less  than 
visions  themselves. 

On  Wednesday  night  a  small  Vauxhall  was  acted  for  us 
at  the  grotto  in  the  Elysian  fields,  which  was  illuminated 
with  lamps,  as  were  the  thicket  and  two  little  barks  on  the 
lake.  With  a  little  exaggeration  I  could  make  you  believe 
that  nothing  ever  was  so  delightful.  The  idea  was  really 
pretty,  but,  as  my  feelings  have  lost  something  of  their 
romantic  sensibility,  I  did  not  quite  enjoy  such  an  enter- 
tainment dL  fresco  so  much  as  I  should  have  done  twenty 
years  ago.  The  evening  was  more  than  cool,  and  the 
destined  spot  anything  but  dry.  There  were  not  half 
lamps  enough,  and  no  music  but  an  ancient  militia-man, 
who  played  cruelly  on  a  squeaking  tabor  and  pipe.  As  our 
procession  descended  the  vast  flight  of  steps  into  the  garden, 
in  which  was  assembled  a  crowd  of  people  from  Buckingham 
and  the  neighbouring  villages  to  see  the  Princess  and  the 
show,  the  moon  shining  very  bright,  I  could  not  help 
laughing  as  I  surveyed  our  troop,  which,  instead  of  tripping 
lightly  to  such  an  Arcadian  entertainment,  were  hobbling 
down  by  the  balustrades,  wrapped  up  in  cloaks  and  great- 
coats, for  fear  of  catching  cold.  The  Earl,  you  know,  is 
bent  double,  the  Countess  very  lame,  I  am  a  miserable 
walker,  and  the  Princess,  though  as  strong  as  a  Brunswic 
lion,  makes  no  figure  in  going  down  fifty  stone  stairs. 
Except  Lady  Ann — and  by  courtesy  Lady  Mary,  we  were 
none  of  us  young  enough  for  a  pastoral.  We  supped  in  the 
grotto,  which  is  as  proper  to  this  climate  as  a  sea-coal  fire 
would  be  in  the  dog-days  at  Tivoli. 


mo]  To  George  Montagu  393 

But  the  chief  entertainment  of  the  week,  at  least  what 
was  so  to  the  Princess,  is  an  arch,  which  Lord  Temple 
has  erected  to  her  honour  in  the  most  enchanting  of  all 
picturesque  scenes.  It  is  inscribed  on  one  side  AMELIAE 
SOPHIAE,  AUG.,  and  has  a  medallion  of  her  on  the  other. 
It  is  placed  on  an  eminence  at  the  top  of  the  Elysian  fields, 
in  a  grove  6f  orange-trees.  You  come  to  it  on  a  sudden, 
and  are  startled  with  delight  on  looking  through  it :  you  at 
once  see,  through  a  glade,  the  river  winding  at  the  bottom ; 
from  which  a  thicket  rises,  arched  over  with  trees,  but 
opened,  and  discovering  a  hillock  full  of  hay-cocks,  beyond 
which  in  front  is  the  Palladian  bridge,  and  again  over  that 
a  larger  hill  crowned  with  the  castle.  It  is  a  tall  landscape 
framed  by  the  arch  and  the  over-bowering  trees,  and  com- 
prehending more  beauties  of  light,  shade,  and  buildings, 
than  any  picture  of  Albano  I  ever  saw. 

Between  the  flattery  and  the  prospect  the  Princess  was 
really  in  Elysium :  she  visited  her  arch  four  and  five  times 
every  day,  and  could  not  satiate  herself  with  it.  The 
statues  of  Apollo  and  the  Muses  stand  on  each  side  of  the 
arch.  One  day  she  found  in  Apollo's  hand  the  following 
lines,  which  I  had  written  for  her,  and  communicated  to 
Lord  Temple : — 

T'other  day,  with  a  beautiful  frown  on  her  brow, 

To  the  rest  of  the  gods  said  the  Venus  of  Stow, 

'  What  a  fuss  is  here  made  with  that  arch  just  erected ! 

How  our  temples  are  slighted,  our  altars  neglected ! 

Since  yon  nymph  has  appear'd,  we  are  noticed  no  more, 

All  resort  to  her  shrine,  all  her  presence  adore ; 

And  what's  more  provoking,  before  all  our  faces, 

Temple  thither  has  drawn  both  the  Muses  and  Graces/ 

'  Keep  your  temper,  dear  child,'  Phoebus  cried  with  a  smile, 

'  Nor  this  happy,  this  amiable  festival  spoil. 

Can  your  shrine  any  longer  with  garlands  be  drest? 

When  a  true  goddess  reigns,  all  the  false  are  supprest.' 


394  To  the  Earl  of  Stra/ord  [1770 

If  you  will  keep  my  counsel,  I  will  own  to  you,  that 
originally  the  two  last  lines  were  much  better,  but  I  was 
forced  to  alter  them  out  of  decorum,  not  to  be  too  pagan 
upon  the  occasion ;  in  short,  here  they  are  as  in  the  first 
sketch, — 

Eecollect,  once  before  that  our  oracle  ceased, 
When  a  real  Divinity  rose  in  the  East. 

So  many  heathen  temples  around  had  made  me  talk  as 
a  Eoman  poet  would  have  done :  but  I  corrected  my  verses, 
and  have  made  them  insipid  enough  to  offend  nobody. 
Good  night.  I  am  rejoiced  to  be  once  more  in  the  gay 
solitude  of  my  own  little  Tempe.  Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 


1309.    To  THE  EAKL  OF  STEAFFOBD. 

Strawberry  Hill,  July  9,  1770. 

I  AM  not  going  to  tell  you,  my  dear  Lord,  of  the  diversions 
or  honours  of  Stowe,  which  I  conclude  Lady  Mary1  has  writ 
to  Lady  Strafford.  Though  the  week  passed  cheerfully 
enough,  it  was  more  glory  than  I  should  have  sought  of 
my  own  head.  The  journeys  to  Stowe  and  Park  Place 
have  deranged  my  projects  so,  that  I  don't  know  where 
I  am,  and  I  wish  they  have  not  given  me  the  gout  into 
the  bargain ;  for  I  am  come  back  very  lame,  and  not  at 
all  with  the  bloom  that  one  ought  to  have  imported  from 
the  Elysian  fields.  Such  jaunts  when  one  is  growing  old  is 
playing  with  edged  tools,  as  my  Lord  Chesterfield,  in  one  of 
his  Worlds,  makes  the  husband  say  to  his  wife,  when  she 
pretends  that  grey  powder  does  not  become  her.  It  is 
charming  at  twenty  to  play  at  Elysian  fields a,  but  it  is  no 
joke  at  fifty ;  or  too  great  a  joke.  It  made  me  laugh  as  we 

LETTER  1309. — *  Lady  Mary  Coke,  sister  of  Lady  StrafFord. 
2  At  Stowe.     Walpole. 


1770]  To  the  Earl  of  Stmfford  395 

were  descending  the  great  flight  of  steps  from  the  house 
to  go  and  sup  in  the  grotto  on  the  banks  of  Helicon:  we 
were  so  cloaked  up,  for  the  evening  was  very  cold,  and  so 
many  of  us  were  limping  and  hobbling,  that  Charon  would 
have  easily  believed  we  were  going  to  ferry  over  in  earnest. 
It  is  with  much  more  comfort  that  I  am  writing  to  your 
Lordship  in  the  great  bow-window  of  my  new  round  room, 
which  collects  all  the  rays  of  the  south-west  sun,  and 
composes  a  sort  of  summer ;  a  feel  I  have  not  known  this 
year,  except  last  Thursday.  If  the  rains  should  ever  cease, 
and  the  weather  settle  to  fine,  I  shall  pay  you  my  visit  at 
Wentworth  Castle ;  but  hitherto  the  damps  have  affected 
me  so  much,  that  I  am  more  disposed  to  return  to  London 
and  light  my  fire,  than  brave  the  humours  of  a  cb'mate  so 
capricious  and  uncertain,  in  the  country.  I  cannot  help 
thinking  it  grows  worse ;  I  certainly  remember  such  a  thing 
as  dust :  nay,  I  still  have  a  clear  idea  of  it,  though  I  have 
seen  none  for  some  years,  and  should  put  some  grains  in 
a  bottle  for  a  curiosity,  if  it  should  ever  fly  again. 

News  I  know  none.  You  may  be  sure  it  was  a  subject 
carefully  avoided  at  Stowe ;  and  Beckford's  death  had  not 
raised  the  glass  or  spirits  of  the  master  of  the  house.  The 
papers  make  one  sick  with  talking  of  that  noisy  vapouring 
fool,  as  they  would  of  Algernon  Sidney. 

I  have  not  happened  to  see  your  future  nephew s,  though 
we  have  exchanged  visits.  It  was  the  first  time  I  had  been 
at  Marble  Hill  since  poor  Lady  Suffolk's  death ;  and  the 
impression  was  so  uneasy,  that  I  was  not  sorry  not  to  find 
him  at  home.  Adieu,  my  good  Lord !  Except  seeing  you 
both,  nothing  can  be  more  agreeable  than  to  hear  of  yours 
and  Lady  Stratford's  health,  who,  I  hope,  continues  perfectly 
well. 

*  John,  second  Earl  of  Bucking-  daughter  of  Lady  Anne  Conolly,  sister 
ham,  married  to  his  second  wife  a  of  Lord  Strafford,  Walpcle. 


396      To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway    [1770 
1310.    To  THE  HON.  HENEY  SEYMOUE  CONWAY. 

Arlington  Street,  July  12,  1770. 

EEPOSING  under  my  laurels!  No,  no,  I  am  reposing  in 
a  much  better  tent,  under  the  tester  of  my  own  bed.  I  am 
not  obliged  to  rise  by  break  of  day  and  be  dressed  for  the 
drawing-room ;  I  may  saunter  in  my  slippers  till  dinner- 
time, and  not  make  bows  till  my  back  is  as  much  out  of 
joint  as  my  Lord  Temple's.  In  short,  I  should  die  of  the 
gout  or  fatigue,  if  I  was  to  be  Polonius  to  a  Princess  for 
another  week1.  Twice  a  day  we  made  a  pilgrimage  to 
almost  every  heathen  temple  in  that  province  that  they 
call  a  garden ;  and  there  is  no  sallying  out  of  the  house 
without  descending  a  flight  of  steps  as  high  as  St.  Paul's. 
My  Lord  Besborough  would  have  dragged  me  up  to  the  top 
of  the  column,  to  see  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth ;  but 
I  would  not,  if  he  could  have  given  them  to  me.  To  crown 
all,  because  we  live  under  the  line,  and  that  we  were  all  of 
us  giddy  young  creatures,  of  near  threescore,  we  supped  in 
a  grotto  in  the  Elysian  fields,  and  were  refreshed  with  rivers 
of  dew  and  gentle  showers  that  dripped  from  all  the  trees, 
and  put  us  in  mind  of  the  heroic  ages,  when  kings  and 
queens  were  shepherds  and  shepherdesses,  and  lived  in 
caves,  and  were  wet  to  the  skin  two  or  three  times  a  day. 
Well !  thank  Heaven,  I  am  emerged  from  that  Elysium, 
and  once  more  in  a  Christian  country ! — Not  but,  to  say  the 
truth,  our  pagan  landlord  and  landlady  were  very  obliging, 
and  the  party  went  off  much  better  than  I  expected.  We 
had  no  very  recent  politics,  though  volumes  about  the 
Spanish  war ;  and  as  I  took  care  to  give  everything  a 
ludicrous  turn  as  much  as  I  could,  the  Princess  was 
diverted,  the  six  days  rolled  away,  and  the  seventh  is  my 

LETTER  1810. — *  Mr.  Walpole  had       meet  her  royal  highness  the  late 
been  for  a  week  at  Stowe,  the  seat  of      Princess  Amelia.     Walpole. 
Earl  Temple,  with  a  party  invited  to 


mo]  To  George  Montagu  397 

sabbath ;  and  I  promise  you  I  will  do  no  manner  of  work, 
I,  nor  my  cat,  nor  my  dog,  nor  anything  that  is  mine.  For 
this  reason,  I  entreat  that  the  journey  to  Goodwood  may 
not  take  place  before  the  1 2th  of  August,  when  I  will  attend 
you.  But  this  expedition  to  Stowe  has  quite  blown  up  my 
intended  one  to  Wentworth  Castle :  I  have  not  resolution 
enough  left  for  such  a  journey.  Will  you  and  Lady  Ailesbury 
come  to  Strawberry  before,  or  after  Goodwood?  I  know 
you  like  being  dragged  from  home  as  little  as  I  do ;  there- 
fore you  shall  place  that  visit  just  when  it  is  most  convenient 
to  you. 

I  came  to  town  the  night  before  last,  and  am  just  return- 
ing. There  are  not  twenty  people  in  all  London.  Are  not 
you  in  despair  about  the  summer  ?  It  is  horrid  to  be  ruined 
in  coals  in  June  and  July.  Adieu  !  Yours  ever, 

HOR.  WALPOLE. 

1311.  To  GEOEGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  July  14,  1770. 

I  SEE  by  the  papers  this  morning  that  Mr.  Jenkinson l  is 
dead.  He  had  the  reversion  of  my  place,  which  would  go 
away,  if  I  should  lose  my  brother.  I  have  no  pretensions 
to  ask  it,  and  you  know  it  has  long  been  my  fixed  resolution 
not  to  accept  it.  But  as  Lord  North  is  your  particular 
friend,  I  think  it  right  to  tell  you,  that  you  may  let  him 
know  what  it  is  worth,  that  he  may  give  it  to  one  of  his 
own  sons,  and  not  bestow  it  on  somebody  else,  without 

LETTER  1311.— t  This  was  a  false  miralty,  1766-67  ;  Lord  of  the  Trea- 

report.      Charles  Jenkinson  (1729-  sury,  1767-73 ;  Joint  Vice-Treasurer 

1808),  M.P.  for  Appleby;   or.  (1786)  of  Ireland,    1772-75;    Secretary   at 

Baron  Hawkesbury  of  Hawkesbury,  War,    1778-82 ;     President    of   the 

Gloucestershire;  succeeded  his  cousin  Board  of  Trade,  1786-1804.    He  had 

as    seventh    Baronet    in    1789  ;    or.  great  influence  with  George  III,  and 

Earl  of  Liverpool  in  1796.     Under  was  one  of  the  small  body  known  as 

Secretary  of  State  for  the  Southern  the  '  King's  friends.' 
Province,  1761-62 ;  Lord  of  the  Ad- 


398  To  George  Montagu  [1770 

being  apprised  of  its  value.  I  have  seldom  received  less 
than  fourteen  hundred  a  year  in  money,  and  my  brother, 
I  think,  has  four  more  from  it.  There  are  besides  many 
places  in  the  gift  of  the  office,  and  one  or  two  very  consider- 
able. Do  not  mention  this  but  to  Lord  North,  or  Lord 
Guilford.  It  is  unnecessary,  I  am  sure,  for  me  to  say  to 
you,  but  I  would  wish  them  to  be  assured  that  in  saying 
this,  I  am  incapable  of,  and  above  any  finesse  or  view  to 
myself.  I  refused  the  reversion  for  myself  several  years 
ago,  when  Lord  Holland  was  Secretary  of  State,  and  offered 
to  obtain  it  for  me.  Lord  Bute,  I  believe,  would  have  been 
very  glad  to  have  given  it  to  me,  before  he  gave  it  to 
Jenkinson ;  but  I  say  it  very  seriously,  and  you  know 
me  enough  to  be  certain  I  am  in  earnest,  that  I  would 
not  accept  it  upon  any  account.  Any  favour  Lord  North 
will  do  for  you  will  give  me  all  the  satisfaction  I  desire. 
I  am  near  fifty-three  ;  I  have  neither  ambition  nor  interest 
to  gratify.  I  can  live  comfortably  for  the  remainder  of  my 
life,  though  I  should  be  poorer  by  1,400Z.  a  year;  but  I 
should  have  no  comfort  if,  in  the  dregs  of  life,  I  did 
anything  that  I  would  not  do  when  I  was  twenty  years 
younger.  I  will  trust  to  you,  therefore,  to  make  use  of 
this  information  in  the  friendly  manner  I  mean  it,  and  to 
prevent  my  being  hurt  by  its  being  taken  otherwise  than 
as  a  design  to  serve  those  to  whom  you  wish  well.  Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

1312.  To  GEOEGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Sunday  [July  15, 1770]. 

I  AM  sorry  I  wrote  to  you  last  night,  for  I  find  it  is  the 
woman  Jenkinson *  that  is  dead,   and  not  the  man ;   and 

LETTER  1312. — l  Amelia,  daughter       William  and  President  of  the  Council 
of  William  Watts,  Governor  of  Port       in  Bengal ;  m.  (1769),  as  his  first  wife, 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  399 

therefore  I  should  be  glad  to  have  this  arrive  time  enough 
to  prevent  your  mentioning  the  contents  of  my  letter.  In 
that  case,  I  should  not  be  concerned  to  have  given  you  that 
mark  of  my  constant  good  wishes,  nor  to  have  talked  to  you 
of  my  affairs,  which  are  as  well  in  your  breast  as  my  own. 
They  never  disturb  me,  for  my  mind  has  long  taken  its 
stamp,  and  as  I  shall  leave  nobody  much  younger  than 
myself  behind  me  for  whom  I  am  solicitous,  I  have  no 
desire  beyond  being  easy  for  the  rest  of  my  life:  I  could 
not  be  so  if  I  stooped  to  have  obligations  to  any  man 
beyond  what  it  would  ever  be  in  my  power  to  return. 
When  I  was  in  Parliament,  I  had  the  additional  reason  of 
choosing  to  be  entirely  free ;  and  my  strongest  reason  of 
all  is,  that  I  will  be  at  liberty  to  speak  truth  both  living 
and  dead*.  This  outweighs  all  considerations  of  interest, 
and  will  convince  you,  though  I  believe  you  do  not  want 
that  conviction,  that  my  yesterday's  letter  was  as  sincere  in 
its  resolution  as  in  its  professions  to  you.  Let  the  matter 
drop  entirely,  as  it  is  now  of  no  consequence.  Adieu  ! 

Yours  ever, 

H.  W. 

1313.    To  SIE  SCRAGS  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  July  26,  1770. 

ARE  you  not  glad  to  have  been  so  long  without  hearing 
from  me  ?  Your  ministerial  blood  has  had  time  to  cool,  and 
settle  into  the  channels  of  representative  dignity.  Instead 
of  Wilkes  having  been  so,  it  looks  as  if  Beckford  had  been 
the  firebrand  of  politics,  for  the  flame  has  gone  out  entirely 
since  his  death, 

And  corn  grows  now  where  Troy  town  stood : 

Charles  Jenkinson,  afterwards  Earl  2  Probably  an  allusion  to  the 
of  Liverpool.  Memoirs. 


400  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [mo 

both  country  gentlemen  and  farmers  are  thinking  of  their 
harvest,  not  of  petitions  and  remonstrances. 

Yet,  don't  think  I  write  merely  to  tell  you  that  I  have 
nothing  to  tell  you.  If  I  have  nothing  to  tell,  I  have  some- 
thing to  ask — something  that  you  would  grant  without  my 
asking,  and  yet  that  you  will  like  to  do  because  I  ask  it.  In 
short,  not  to  convert  my  request  into  a  riddle,  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle's  eldest  son,  Lord  Lincoln,  is  coming  to  your 
Florence,  and  his  father  has  desired  my  recommendation. 
I  have  represented  how  little  occasion  there  could  be  for 
my  interposition ;  you  knew  his  father,  are  obliging  to 
everybody,  and  attentive  to  such  rank.  However,  if  you 
can  throw  in  a  little  extraordinary  cordiality  for  my  sake, 
it  will  much  oblige  me.  The  Duke  and  I  have  been 
intimate  from  our  schoolhood,  and  I  should  like  to  have 
him  find  that  I  have  been  zealous  about  his  son.  But  if 
a  word  is  enough  to  the  wise,  a  syllable  is  enough  to  the 
kindness  and  friendship  you  have  ever  had  for  me,  and  there- 
fore I  will  only  add,  that  the  Duke  has  begged  another 
word  for  Mr.  Chamberlayne1,  who  travels  with  Lord  Lincoln. 
I  hope  you  will  find  he  deserves  it :  I  do  not  know  him,  and 
therefore  I  am  always  in  a  fright  when  I  frank  anybody  to 
you  that  I  cannot  answer  for.  And,  what  is  worse,  you 
never  complain  though  one  send  you  bears  or  tigers. 

My  Lady  Orford  has  been  in  England  this  month,  and 
overwhelms  folks  with  kisses  and  embraces.  I  suppose  her 
son  thinks  she  would  stifle  him,  for  I  believe  he  has  not 
come  near  her — but  I  do  not  trouble  myself  with  their 
affairs.  She  is  now  gone  to  her  estate  in  Devonshire,  and 
they  say  talks  of  returning  to  Italy  in  September. 

LBTTKB  1318. — l  Probably  Edward  Secretary  to  the  Treasury  in  March 

Chamberlayne,   who   also   acted    as  1788,  but  was  so  overcome  by  the 

tutor  to  the  eldest  son  of  Horace  idea  of  his  responsibilities  that  he 

Walpole's  cousin,  Lord  Walpole  of  committed  suicide  after  holding  hia 

Wolterton.    He  was  appointed  Joint  office  a  few  days. 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  401 

I  have  quite  done  with  your  Eussian  expedition ;  it 
travels  as  slowly  as  if  it  went  by  the  stage-coach.  I  expected 
another  Bajazet  in  chains  by  this  time.  Instead  of  that, 
they  are  haggling  with  the  Turk  about  some  barbarous 
villages  in  the  Morea.  They  stop  at  everything,  though 
their  mistress  stops  at  nothing.  I  know  this  is  a  very  brief 
letter ;  but  you  do  not  wish  that  I  should  have  a  battle  of 
Naseby  to  send  you.  Adieu  ! 

1314    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Aug.  31,  1770. 

I  MUST  write  to  you  this  very  minute.  I  have  just  seen 
my  Lady  Orford  and  Cavalier  Mozzi.  I  came  to  town  this 
morning  on  some  business,  and  after  dinner  went  to  Holland 
House,  where  I  was  sitting  with  Lord  and  Lady  Holland, 
when  the  Countess  and  her  knight-errant  were  announced. 
Lady  Holland  was  distressed,  and  offered  to  go  down  to  her : 
I  said,  by  no  means,  it  was  quite  a  matter  of  indifference  to 
me ;  nay,  that  I  had  rather  see  her  than  not.  Up  they 
came :  we  bowed  and  curtseyed,  grew  perfectly  free  immedi- 
ately, and  like  two  persons  that  are  well-bred,  easy,  and  not 
much  acquainted.  She  stayed  a  full  hour ;  we  pronounced 
each  other's  name  without  any  difficulty,  and  when  she  took 
leave,  for  she  sets  out  on  Tuesday,  she  asked  if  I  had  any 
orders  for  Paris.  I  find  her  grown  much  older,  bent,  her 
cheeks  fallen  in,  and  half  her  teeth  fallen  out ;  but  much 
improved  in  her  manner  and  dress.  The  latter  is  that  of 
other  old  women,  her  face  not  flustered  and  heated  as  it 
used  to  be,  her  impetuosity  and  eager  eyes  reduced  within 
proper  channels,  and  none  of  her  screams  and  exclamations 
left,  though  a  good  deal  of  kissing  remains  at  her  entry  and 
exit.  It  is  not  fair  to  judge  at  first  sight  and  hearing,  but 
the  cavalier  seems  no  genius,  and  still  less  adapted  to  his 

WALPOLE.   VII  D    d 


402  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

profession  en  Hire  d 'office.  I  cannot  say  I  discovered  anything 
of  the  Countess's  asthma  or  ill-health.  So  I  hear  her  silly 
son  thought.  He  has  at  last  been  to  see  her,  but  I  believe 
only  once,  and  that  for  one  hour  only.  I  do  not  think  that 
if  she  was  dying,  he  would  give  himself  more  trouble :  he 
has  no  more  attention  for  himself  than  for  anybody  else. 

If  you  saw  this  town,  you  would  not  think  there  could  be 
any  news  in  it.  It  is  as  empty  as  Ferrara.  Not  that  there 
is  anything  more  new  anywhere  else.  If  a  dead  calm 
portends  a  storm  at  land  as  well  as  at  sea,  we  are  at  the 
eve  of  a  violent  hurricane.  We  have  lived  these  two  months 
upon  the  poor  Duke  of  Cumberland,  whom  the  newspapers, 
in  so  many  letters,  call  the  Royal  Idiot.  I  do  not  know  how 
such  language  will  be  taken  abroad,  but  there  has  been 
a  paper  on  the  King  of  Spain  that  has  half-choked  the 
Prince  of  Masserano.  Unluckily,  it  was  written  with 
uncommon  humour,  and  described  his  Catholic  Majesty 
falling  down  upon  the  floor  with  excessive  fatigue  from 
thrashing  a  horse  in  the  tapestry,  which  he  tried  to  mount. 
Another  paper  on  Louis  XV  was  threatened,  but  two  French 
officers  went  to  the  printer  and  assured  Him  that  they  would 
have  the  honour  of  putting  him  to  death  if  a  word  appeared 
against  their  master, — and  the  paper  has  not  appeared. 
The  Spanish  Ambassador  has  menaced  and  complained : 
the  ministers,  who  could  scarce  keep  their  countenances, 
the  paper  was  so  droll,  lamented,  'Ma,  che  fare?  Not 
a  tapestry-horse  at  home  escapes:  how  can  we  make  you 
reparation,  when  we  cannot  help  ourselves  ? '  In  the  mean- 
time, I  must  confess,  we  are  a  parcel  of  savages,  and  scalp 
all  the  world. 

Our  newspapers  tell  us  of  Kussian  victories  by  sea  and 
land,  but  I  will  not  believe  them  till  they  have  your 
confirmation.  I  hate  such  rambling  wars:  the  accounts 
are  more  like  a  book  of  travels,  than  journals  of  a  campaign. 


1770]  To  Lady  Mary  Coke  403 

One  hears  a  town  is  besieged,  and  three  months  after,  one 
learns  that  no  army  has  been  within  two  hundred  leagues 
of  it.  I  know  almost  as  much  of  the  Emperor  of  the  moon 
as  of  the  Grand  Signior. 

My  Lady  Orford  says  you  have  the  gout — I  don't  mean 
just  now,  but  she  spoke  of  it  as  if  it  was  upon  your  regular 
establishment.  She  offered  to  carry  you  a  pair  of  the 
bootikins,  but  I  said  I  thought  I  had  sent  you  some,  at 
least  that  I  had  mentioned  them  to  you.  Did  not  I? 
Your  brother  finds  benefit  from  them,  and  I  very  consider- 
able benefit.  You  have  said  so  little  of  your  gout,  that 
I  thought  it  was  not  more  than,  as  the  French  say,  a 
pretension.  She  says  as  everybody  says,  that  you  are 
fatter.  I  wonder  what  she  thought  of  me ;  I  believe  she 
did  not  find  me  much  younger  than  I  thought  her ;  con- 
sidering it  is  at  least  sixteen  years  since  we  met,  and  such 
a  period  embellishes  nobody. 

Adieu !  my  dear  Sir,  tell  me  if  you  would  have  any 
bootikins.  I  had  rather  you  would  tell  me  you  have  no 
occasion  for  them  ;  not  that  I  am  one  of  the  great  abhorrers 
of  the  gout ;  at  least,  as  I  have  it  rarely.  I  find  it  a  total 
dispensation  from  physicians,  and  that  is  something. 

1315.    To  LADY  MAEY  COKE. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Sept.  13,  1770. 

THE  first  moment's  intermission  from  pain  ought  to  be 
dedicated,  good  Lady  Mary,  to  you,  though  I  have  still 
enough  left  to  make  even  the  pleasure  of  writing  to  you 
some  anguish.  Your  kindness  never  alters,  you  [are]  one 
of  the  very  few  upon  whom  one  may  for  ever  depend.  As 
I  have  been  out  of  bed  but  two  single  hours  since  Saturday 

LETTER  1815. — Not  in  C. ;  reprinted  from  Letters  and  Journals  of  Lady 
Mary  Coke,  vol  iii.  p.  283,  n.  1. 

D   d  2 


404         To  the  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory       [1770 

night,  I  cannot  dare  to  guess  when  I  shall  be  in  town. 
I  should  be  sorry  indeed  not  to  see  your  Ladyship  before  you 
go,  but  at  present  I  am  worse  than  I  should  wish  any  friend 
to  see  me.  Be  so  good  as  to  thank  Lady  Greenwich  and 
Lady  Charlotte  Edwin  for  their  goodness  to  me,  and  if  you 
see  Lady  Townshend,  pray  be  so  obliging  as  to  tell  her  how 
sincerely  I  am  concerned  for  her  loss '.  I  am  too  weak  to 
say  more.  I  wish  you  all  the  happiness  you  deserve,  Lady 
Mary,  and  am  ever  faithfully  and  devotedly  yours, 

Hon.  WALPOLE. 


1316.    To  THE  COUNTESS  OP  UPPEE  OSSOKY. 

Strawberry  Hill  [Sept.  1770]. 

I  AM  quite  ashamed,  Madam,  that  your  Ladyship  should 
ask  for  such  trifles  as  my  writings,  and  ask  so  often.  I  beg 
your  pardon,  and  obey,  to  save  you  any  more  trouble;  which 
is  the  cause  of  my  sending  them  in  so  improper  a  manner. 
I  have  none  bound,  nor  any  but  what  I  send.  There  are,  in 
truth,  besides,  and  I  ought  to  blush  that  there  are  so  many, 
the  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  the  Castle  of  Otranto,  and  Richard 
the  Third.  The  first  cannot  entertain  you ;  the  second,  not 
a  second  time ;  and  the  third  must  appear  dry  when  no 
longer  a  novelty.  Your  Ladyship  shall  have  all  these  if 
you  please,  but  be  assured  that,  though  nobody's  approbation 
flatters  me  so  much  as  your  Ladyship's,  it  cannot  persuade 
me  that  my  writings  deserve  half  you  are  so  good  as  to  say 
of  them.  If  you  knew  how  little  I  am  content  with  them, 
you  would  know  that  I  had  much  rather  never  hear  them 
mentioned.  As  I  wish  to  be  allowed  to  see  your  Ladyship 
and  Lord  Ossory  as  much  as  I  may  without  being  trouble- 

1  The  death  of  her  daughter-in-      original  editor,  but  the  day  of  the 
law,  Lady  Townshend.  month  is  probably  wrong,   as   the 

LITTER  1316.— Dated  Sept.  15  by      following  letter  ia  dated  Sept.  15. 


1770]        To  the  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory         405 

some,  let  it  be,  Madam,  without  the  authorship  coming  in 
question.  I  hold  that  character  as  cheap  as  I  do  almost 
everything  else,  and,  having  no  respect  for  authors,  am  not 
weak  enough  to  have  any  for  myself  on  that  account.  It  is 
a  much  greater  honour  to  be  permitted  to  call  myself 

Yours,  &c. 


1317.    To  THB  COUNTESS  OP  UPPER  OSSORY. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Sept.  15,  1770. 

IT  was  lucky  for  your  Ladyship  and  Lord  Ossory,  that 
I  prevented  your  doing  me  the  honour  of  a  visit  last 
Monday.  The  very  night  I  wrote  (this  day  se'nnight)  I 
was  put  into  my  bed,  and  have  not  been  out  of  it  since 
but  three  times,  to  have  it  made.  I  will  not  tell  your 
Ladyship  what  I  have  suffered,  because  lovers  and  good 
Christians  are  alone  allowed  to  brag  of  their  pains,  and 
to  be  very  vain  of  being  very  miserable.  I  am  content 
at  present  with  having  recovered  my  write-ability  enough 
to  thank  your  Ladyship  and  Lord  Ossory  for  your  kind 
intentions,  which,  for  my  own  sake,  I  have  not  virtue 
enough  to  decline,  nor  for  your  sakes  the  confidence  to 
accept.  Lord  Ossory  has  seen  me  in  the  gout,  and  knows 
I  am  not  very  peevish ;  consequently  you  might  bear  to 
make  me  a  visit,  but  as  I  cannot  flatter  myself  that  I  shall 
be  able  to  quit  my  bedchamber  before  Tuesday,  since,  at 
this  instant,  I  am  writing  in  bed,  I  dare  not  ask  you,  Madam, 
to  risk  passing  any  time  in  a  sick  chamber. 

As  nothing  would  give  me  more  pleasure  sincerely  than 
to  see  your  Ladyship  and  Lord  Ossory  here  for  a  few  days, 
when  I  could  enjoy  it,  why  should  not  you  a  short  time 
hence  bring  Mr.  Fitzpatrick l,  Harry  Conway,  Charles  Fox, 

LETTB*  1317.  — l  Hon.  Richard  of  first  Earl  of  Upper  Ossory,  and 
Fitzpatrick  (1747-1813),  second  son  brother-in-law  of  Horace  Walpole's 


406  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [i?70 

or  who  you  please,  and  make  a  little  October  party  hither  ? 
It  would  be  the  most  agreeable  honour  in  the  world  to  me, 
and  I  flatter  myself,  from  your  kind  disposition  to  me, 
Madam,  would  not  be  very  tedious  to  you.  If  you  will 
name  your  time,  nothing  slicUl  interfere  with  it.  When  a 
fit  of  the  gout  has  just  turned  the  corner,  one  flatters  one- 
self that  nothing  bad  can  happen,  and  one  talks  with  an 
impudent  air  of  immortality — how  you  would  smile  if  you 
saw  the  figure  my  immortality  makes  at  this  moment ! 
I  fancy  I  look  very  like  the  mummy  of  some  sacred  crane 
which  Egyptian  piety  bundled  up  in  cered  cloths,  and  called 
preserving.  The  very  bones  of  the  claw  I  am  writing  with 
are  wrapped  in  a  flannel  glove.  However,  your  Ladyship 
sees  to  how  near  the  end  of  my  existence  I  am 

Yours,  &c. 

1318.    To  SIR  HOEACK  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Sept.  20,  1770. 

YESTERDAY  I  received  your  confirmation  of  the  great,  the 
vast,  the  complete  victory  of  the  Kussians  *  over  the  Turkish 
fleet.  Indeed,  for  shortness,  I  had  chosen  to  credit  the  first 
account.  As  all  the  part  I  take  in  it  is  the  bigness  of  the 
event,  it  would  have  lost  all  its  poignancy  if  I  had  waited 
to  have  it  authenticated.  It  is  impossible  to  interest  oneself 
for  that  woman,  who,  by  murdering  her  husband,  has  had 
an  opportunity  of  spreading  so  much  devastation.  Yet,  as 
the  French  have  miscarried  in  blowing  up  this  conflagration, 
I  am  not  sorry  Catharine  is  triumphant,  It  is  amusing  too, 

correspondent,  the  Countess  of  Upper  was    the    most  intimate    friend  of 

Ossory.     He  entered  the   army  in  Charles  James  Pox.     He  was  a  good 

1765,   and  saw  service    daring  the  scholar,  and  a  writer  of  vers  de  eoctete, 

American  War.   He  became  M. P.  for  His  Dorinda,   o   Town  Eclogue,  was 

Tavistock  in  1774 ;  Chief  Secretary  printed  at  Strawberry  Hill  in  1775. 

for  Ireland,  1783  ;  Secretary  at  War,  LETTER   1318.  —  1  At  Chesme,   in 

1783  ;    General,   1803.     Fitzpatrick  Asia  Minor,  on  July  5,  1770. 


1770]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  407 

to  live  at  the  crisis  of  a  prodigious  empire's  fall.  Conse- 
quently, you  must  take  care  that  Constantinople  does  not 
escape.  I  do  not  insist  on  its  being  sacked,  or  that, 
according  to  a  line  of  Sir  Charles  Williams,  in  a  parody 
of  a  bombast  rant  of  Lord  Granville,  there 

Should  viziers'  heads  come  rolling  down  Constantinople's 
streets ! 

I  have  no  Christian  fury  to  satiate,  and  wish  revolutions 
could  happen  with  as  little  bloodshed  as  in  the  Rehearsal. 
Nor  do  I  interest  myself  for  the  honour  of  prophecies.  If 
the  Church  pretends,  for  want  of  knowing  what  better  to  do 
with  it,  to  wrench  Daniel's  times,  and  time,  and  half  ®  time, 
to  the  present  case,  it  can  only  be  by  the  job  being 
accomplished  in  half  the  time  that  anybody  else  expected, — 
and,  let  me  tell  you,  it  is  a  good  deal  for  prophecy  to  come 
a  quarter  so  near  any  truth.  What  will  the  Czarina  do 
with  the  Ottoman  world  ?  will  she  hold  it  in  commendarn, 
or  send  her  son  to  reign  there,  that  he  may  not  remain  too 
near  her  own  throne  ?  It  may  save  poisoning  him. 

And  pray  what  has  carried  the  Pretender  to  Florence  ? 
Does  he  remain  there  ?  Has  anybody  a  mind  to  be  doing 
with  him?  He  must  be  adroit  indeed  if  he  escapes  your 
vigilance. 

I  am  laid  at  length  upon  my  couch  while  I  am  writing  to 
you,  having  had  the  gout  above  these  three  weeks  in  my 
hand,  knee,  and  both  feet,  and  am  still  lifted  in  and  out 
of  bed  by  two  servants.  This  gives  me  so  melancholy  a 
prospect,  that  I  taste  very  little  comfort  in  that  usual 
compliment,  of  the  gout  being  an  earnest  of  long  life, — 
alas !  is  not  long  life  then,  an  earnest  of  the  gout  ?  and  do 
the  joys  of  old  age  compensate  the  pains  ?  What  cowards 
we  are,  when  content  to  purchase  one  evil  with  another ! 
and  when  both  are  sure  to  grow  worse  upon  our  hands ! 
Let  the  happiest  old  person  recount  his  enjoyments,  and  see 


408  To  Lady  Mary  Coke  [1770 

who  would  covet  them ;  yet  each  of  us  is  weak  enough  to 
expect  a  better  lot !  Oh,  my  dear  Sir,  what  self-deluding 
fools  we  are  through  every  state ! — but  why  fill  you  with  my 
gloom?  perhaps  our  best  resource  is  the  cheat  we  practise 
on  ourselves.  Adieu! 

1319.    To  LADY  MAEY  COKE. 

Monday  evening,  Sept.  24,  1770. 

IT  was  a  thorough  mortification,  dear  Lady  Mary,  not  to 
see  your  Ladyship  yesterday,  when  you  was  so  very  good  as 
to  call ;  and  it  was  no  small  one  not  to  be  able  to  answer 
your  note  this  morning.  My  relapse,  I  believe,  was  owing 
to  the  very  sudden  change  of  weather.  However,  it  has 
humbled  me  so  much  that  I  shall  readily  obey  your  com- 
mands and  be  much  more  careful  of  not  catching  cold  again. 
If  it  is  possible  I  shall  remove  to  London  before  you  set 
out :  if  it  is  not,  I  wish  you  health,  happiness,  and  amuse- 
ment— and,  may  I  say,  a  surfeit  of  travelling.  I  am  glad 
you  cannot  go  and  visit  the  Ottoman  Emperor,  and  I  have 
too  good  an  opinion  of  you  to  think  you  will  visit  the 
Northern  Fury.  If  after  this  journey  you  will  not  stay 
at  home  with  us,  I  protest  I  will  have  a  painted  oilcloth 
hung  at  your  door,  with  an  account  of  your  having  been 
shown  to  the  Emperor  of  Germany  and  the  Lord  knows 
how  many  other  potentates.  Well !  Madam,  make  haste 
back ;  you  see  how  fast  I  grow  old ;  I  shall  not  be  a  very 
creditable  lover  long,  nor  able  to  drag  a  chain  that  is  heavier 
than  that  of  your  watch.  Yet  while  a  shadow  of  me  lasts, 
it  will  glide  after  you  with  friendly  wishes,  and  put  you  in 
mind  of  the  attachment  of 

Your  most  faithful  slave, 

HOK.  WALPOLE. 

LETTER  1319. — Not  in  C. ;  reprinted  from  Letters  and  Journals  of  Lady 
Mary  Coke,  voL  iii.  p.  294,  n.  1. 


177o]  To  George  Montagu  409 

1320.    To  GEOEGE  MONTAGU. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Oct.  3,  1770. 

I  AM  going  on  in  the  sixth  week  of  my  fit,  and  having 
had  a  return  this  morning  in  my  knee,  I  cannot  flatter 
myself  with  any  approaching  prospect  of  recovery.  The 
gate  of  painful  age  seems  open  to  me,  and  I  must  travel 
through  it  as  I  may ! 

If  you  have  not  written  one  word  for  another,  I  am  at 
a  loss  to  understand  you.  You  say  you  have  taken  a  house 
in  London  for  a  year,  that  you  are  gone  to  Waldeshare  for 
six  months,  and  then  shall  come  for  the  winter.  Either  you 
mean  six  weeks,  or  differ  with  most  people  in  reckoning 
April  the  beginning  of  winter.  I  hope  your  pen  was  in 
a  hurry,  rather  than  your  calculation  so  uncommon.  I 
certainly  shall  be  glad  of  your  residing  in  London.  I  have 
long  wished  to  live  nearer  to  you,  but  it  was  in  happier 
days — I  am  now  so  dismayed  by  these  returns  of  gout,  that 
I  can  promise  myself  few  comforts  in  any  future  scenes  of 
my  life. 

I  am  much  obliged  to  Lord  Guilford  and  Lord  North, 
and  was  very  sorry  that  the  latter  came  to  see  Strawberry 
in  so  bad  a  day,  and  when  I  was  so  extremely  ill,  and  full 
of  pain,  that  I  scarce  knew  he  was  here ;  and  as  my  coach- 
man was  gone  to  London  to  fetch  me  bootikins,  there  was 
no  carriage  to  offer  him — but,  indeed,  in  the  condition  I  then 
was,  I  was  not  capable  of  doing  any  of  the  honours  of  my 
house,  suffering  at  once  in  my  hand,  knee,  and  both  feet. 
I  am  still  lifted  out  of  bed  by  two  servants,  and  by  their 
help  travel  from  my  bedchamber  down  to  the  couch  in  my 
blue  room — but  I  shall  conclude,  rather  than  tire  you  with 
so  unpleasant  a  history.  Adieu ! 

Yours  ever, 
H.  W. 


410         To  the  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory       [1770 


1321.    To  THE  COUNTESS  OF  UPPER  OSSOEY. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Oct.  4,  1770. 

YOUR  Ladyship's  very  obliging  letter  would  at  any  other 
time  have  been  a  cruel  disappointment  to  me;  but  I  am 
so  unfit  to  receive  good  company,  that,  in  charity  to  your 
Ladyship  and  Lord  Ossory,  I  believe  I  should  once  more, 
mortifying  as  it  would  have  been  to  me,  have  begged  you 
to  avoid  me.  Had  you  come  hither,  Madam,  at  your  return 
from  Winterslow1,  you  would  have  found  me  about  as  much 
at  ease  as  St.  Lawrence  was  upon  his  gridiron,  and,  though 
I  have  been  in  no  danger,  as  he  was,  I  think  I  may  say  I 
have  been  saved,  but  so  as  l>y  fire ;  for  I  do  not  believe  roast- 
ing is  much  worse  than  what  I  have  suffered — one  can  be 
broiled,  too,  but  once ;  but  I  have  gone  through  the  whole 
fit  twice,  it  returning  the  moment  I  thought  myself  cured. 
I  am  still  dandled  in  the  arms  of  two  servants,  and  not  yet 
arrived  at  my  go-cart.  In  short,  I  am  fit  for  nothing  but 
to  be  carried  into  the  House  of  Lords  to  prophesy. 

I  beg  your  Ladyship's  pardon  for  troubling  you  with  this 
account.  The  young  and  happy  ought  not  to  be  wearied 
with  the  histories  of  the  ancient  and  the  sick.  We  should 
bid  adieu  to  the  world  when  we  are  no  longer  proper  for  it ; 
it  is  enough  if  we  are  excused  for  being  out  of  our  coffin, 
without  fatiguing  people  till  they  wish  one  there.  You 
may  depend  upon  it,  therefore,  Madam,  that  I  will  not 
come  to  Houghton  Park 2  with  any  monumental  symptoms 
about  me.  If  by  one  of  those  miracles  which  self-love  or 
blindness  firmly  believes  in,  I  should  grow  prodigiously 
juvenile  and  healthy  before  Christmas,  I  will  certainly  come 

LETTER  1321. — a  Lord  Holland's  seat  in  Bedfordshire,  with  Houghton 

seat  near  Salisbury.  Park  House,  an  ancient  mansion  at 

a  Horace  Walpole  here  seems  to  no  great  distance  from  it. 
confuse  Ampthill  Park,  Lord  Ossory's 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  411 

and  thank  you,  Madam,  for  all  your  goodness.  If  not,  you 
will,  I  trust,  believe  my  gratitude,  till  I  can  assure  you  of 
it  in  Brook  Street,  where  I  hope  you  will  still  allow  me 
a  place  by  your  fireside,  in  consideration  of  my  having  been 
so  long 

Your  Ladyship's  most  devoted,  &c. 


1322.    To  Sm  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Oct.  4,  1770. 

SEEING  such  accounts  of  press-gangs  in  the  papers,  and 
such  falling  of  stocks,  you  will  wonder  that  in  my  last 
I  did  not  drop  a  military  syllable.  Alas !  when  I  had 
a  civil  war  all  over  my  own  person,  you  must  not  wonder, 
unpatriotic  as  it  was,  that  I  forgot  my  country.  But 
I  ought  not  to  call  ignorance  forgetfulness :  I  did  not  even 
know  with  whom  we  were  going  to  war;  and  now  that 
I  know  with  whom,  I  do  not  know  that  we  are  going  to 
war.  England  that  lives  in  the  north  of  Europe,  and  Spain 
that  dwells  in  the  south,  are  vehemently  angry  with  one 
another  about  a  morsel  of  rock l  that  lies  somewhere  at 
the  very  bottom  of  America, — for  modern  nations  are  too 
neighbourly  to  quarrel  about  anything  that  lies  so  near 
them  as  in  the  same  quarter  of  the  globe.  Pray,  mind ; 
we  dethrone  nabobs  in  the  most  north-east  corner  of  the 
Indies ;  the  Czarina  sends  a  fleet  from  the  Pole  to  besiege 
Constantinople;  and  Spain  huffs,  and  we  arm,  for  one  of 

LETTER  1322.  — l    The    Falkland  bury)  to  demand  the  restitution  of 

Island.    Walpole. — In  Jane  1770  the  the  settlement  and  the  disavowal  of 

English  garrison  at  Port  Egmont  in  the  Governor's  action.      The  court 

the  Falkland  Isles  was  captured  by  of  Spain  refused  to  comply  with  these 

the  Spanish  under  the  Governor  of  demands,  and  Mr.  Harris  was  ordered 

Buenos    Ayres.      When    this    news  by  the  Secretary  of  State  to  leave 

reached   England  (in   October)   the  Madrid.    Before  he  had  got  far  from 

Government  made  preparations  for  the  capital  he  was  overtaken  by  a 

war,    and    instructed    the    English  courier  who  announced  that  Spain 

Charge   d' Affaires    at    Madrid  (Mr.  had  granted  the  demands  of  England 

Harris,  afterwards  Earl  of  Malmes-  (Jan.  1771). 


412  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

the  extremities  of  the  southern  hemisphere.  It  takes  a 
twelvemonth  for  any  one  of  us  to  arrive  at  our  object,  and 
almost  another  twelvemonth  before  we  can  learn  what  we 
have  been  about.  Your  patriarchs,  who  lived  eight  or  nine 
hundred  years,  could  afford  to  wait  eighteen  or  twenty 
months  for  the  post  coming  in,  but  it  is  too  ridiculous  in 
our  post-diluvian  circumstances.  By  next  century,  I  suppose, 
we  shall  fight  for  the  Dog-star  and  the  Great  Bear.  The 
stocks  begin  to  recover  a  little  from  their  panic,  and  their 
pulse  is  a  very  tolerable  indication. 

Two  of  your  brethren  died  last  Sunday  morning ;  so  your 
spurs,  wherein  true  knighthood  lies,  should  go  into  double 
mourning.  Lord  Grantham  *  and  Sir  Richard  Lyttelton  are 
the  persons ;  the  latter  died  very  suddenly,  though  each  has 
long  been  in  a  deplorable  way,  the  first  with  excess  of 
scurvy,  the  latter  with  the  loss  of  his  limbs.  Lord  Gran- 
tham was  a  miserable  object,  but  Sir  Eichard  all  jollity  and 
generosity,  and  a  very  cheerful  statue. 

I  am  not  such  a  philosopher  with  my  temporary  confine- 
ment. To-day  I  began  to  be  led  a  little  about  the  room. 
The  pain  would  be  endurable,  were  it  to  end  here ;  but 
being  the  wicket  through  which  one  squeezes  into  old  age, 
and  the  prospect  pointing  to  more  such  wickets,  I  cannot 
comfort  myself  with  that  common  delusion  of  intermediate 
health.  What  does  the  gout  cure  that  is  so  bad  as  itself  ? 
With  this  raven-croaking  mortality  at  my  window,  I  am 
acting  as  if  I  did  not  believe  its  bodings — I  am  building 
again !  Nay,  but  only  a  bedchamber,  the  sort  of  room 
I  seem  likely  to  inhabit  much  time  together.  It  will  be 
large,  and  on  the  first  floor,  as  I  am  not  at  all  proud  of 
that  American  state,  being  carried  on  the  shoulders  of  my 
servants.  Indeed,  I  raise  mole-hills  with  little  pleasure 

2  Sir  Thomas  Robinson,  Knight  of  the  Bath,  and  first  Lord  Grantham  of 
that  family.  Walpole. 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  413 

now.  When  reflection  has  once  mixed  itself  with  our 
pursuits,  it  renders  them  very  insipid.  Charming,  thought- 
less folly  can  alone  give  any  substance  to  our  visions !  The 
moment  we  perceive  they  are  visions,  it  is  in  vain  to  shut 
our  eyes  and  pretend  to  dream. 

Saturday,  6th. 

I  was  interrupted  on  Thursday  by  a  visit  from  London, 
and  now  my  letter  cannot  set  out  till  Tuesday ;  but  it  gives 
me  time  to  acknowledge  one  I  received  from  you  this  morning 
of  September  22nd. 

Notwithstanding  the  testimonies  you  give,  and  which 
I  well  recollect,  of  the  juvenile  huntings  of  the  great  Prince 
of  Tuscany3,  and  the  slaughter  he  used  to  make  of  game  in 
tapestry,  it  is,  nevertheless,  certain  that  the  paper  published 
here  was  a  mistake,  and  ascribed  to  him  what  related  to  his 
predecessor.  It  was  King  Ferdinand  that  was  so  watch- 
mad,  and  who  kept  a  correspondence  by  constant  couriers 
with  Elliker4,  the  famous  watchmaker.  It  was  Ferdinand, 
too,  who,  on  going  out  of  the  drawing-room,  always  made 
an  effort,  or  at  least  motion  with  his  leg,  that  indicated 
a  temptation  to  mount  a  horse  in  tapestry  that  hung  near 
the  door.  It  may,  indeed,  be  a  disorder  in  the  family,  and 
it  may  run  in  the  blood  to  have  an  itch  after  tapestry 
animals.  I  am  sure  I  wish  I  had  a  rage  for  riding  and 
shooting  my  furniture,  by  a  genealogic  disorder,  instead  of 
the  gout,  which,  though  we  can  scarce  discover  any  gouty 
stains  in  my  pedigree,  I  must  conclude  derived  thence,  as 
my  temperance  and  sobriety  would  have  set  up  an  ancient 
philosopher.  I  begin  to  creep  about  my  room,  and  can  tell 
you,  for  your  comfort,  that  by  the  cool,  uncertain  manner  in 
which  you  speak  of  your  fits,  I  am  sure  you  never  have  had 
the  gout.  I  have  known  several  persons  talk  of  it,  that 

•  Don  Carlos,  afterwards  King  of  Naples,  and  then  of  Spain.    Walpcte. 

*  Probably  John  Ellicott ;  d.  1772. 


414  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

might  as  well  have  fancied  they  had  the  gout  when  they 
sneezed.  You  shall  have,  however,  a  pair  of  bootikins  to 
hang  up  in  your  armoury. 

I  still  know  nothing  of  the  war.  Vast  preparations  every- 
where go  on,  yet  nobody  thinks  it  will  ripen.  We  used  to 
make  war  without  preparing;  I  hope  the  reverse  will  be 
true  now.  Where  is  the  gentleman 5  that  came  lately  from 
Kome?  Has  there  been  any  thought  of  lending  him  a 
tapestry-horse?  There  is  a  terrible  set  of  hangings  in  the 
House  of  Lords 6  that  would  frighten  them — I  was  going  to 
say,  out  of,  but  I  should  say,  into  their  senses.  It  is  the 
representation  of  the  destruction  of  the  Spanish  Armada. 
It  is  enough  to  cure  the  whole  royal  family  of  Spain  of  their 
passion  for  encountering  tapestry. 

We  have  a  new  ship,  which,  I  hear,  terrifies  all  the  foreign 
ministers  ;  it  is  named  the  Britannia,  and  though  carrying 
an  hundred  and  twenty  guns,  sails  as  pertly  as  a  frigate. 
Seamen  flock  in  apace;  the  first  squadron  will  consist  of 
sixteen  ships  of  the  line.  Your  Corps  Diplomatique  says 
our  seamen  are  so  impetuous,  and  so  eager  for  prize-money, 
that  it  will  be  impossible  to  avoid  a  war :  I  am  sure  it  would 
be  impossible  if  they  were  the  contrary. 

Who  do  you  think  is  arrived  ?  The  famous  Princess 
Daschkaw,  the  Czarina's  favourite  and  accomplice,  now  in 
disgrace — and  yet  alive !  Nay,  both  she  and  the  Empress 
are  alive!  She  has  put  her  son  to  Westminster  School. 
The  devil  is  in  it,  if  the  son  of  a  conspiratress  with  an 
English  education  does  not  turn  out  a  notable  politician. 
I  am  impatient  to  get  well,  or  at  least  hope  she  may  stay 
till  I  am,  that  I  may  see  her.  Cooled  as  my  curiosity  is 
about  most  things,  I  own  I  am  eager  to  see  this  amazon, 
who  had  so  great  a  share  in  a  revolution,  when  she  was  not 

8  The  Pretender.     Walpole. 

8  A  tapestry  in  the  Honse  of  Lords.     Walpole. 


1770]  To  George  Montagu  415 

above  nineteen.  I  have  a  print  of  the  Czarina,  with  Eussian 
verses  under  it,  written  by  this  virago.  I  do  not  under- 
stand them,  but  I  conclude  their  value  depends  more  on  the 
authoress  than  the  poetry.  One  is  pretty  sure  what  they  do 
not  contain — truth.  Adieu  ! 


1323.     To  GEORGE  MONTAGU. 

Arlington  Street,  Oct.  16,  1770. 

AT  last  I  have  been  able  to  remove  to  London,  but  though 
seven  long  weeks  are  gone  and  over  since  I  was  seized,  I  am 
only  able  to  creep  about  upon  a  flat  floor,  but  cannot  go  up 
or  down  stairs.  However,  I  have  patience,  as  I  can  at  least 
fetch  a  book  for  myself,  instead  of  having  a  servant  bring 
me  a  wrong  one. 

I  am  much  obliged  to  Lord  Guilford l  for  his  goodness  to 
me,  and  beg  my  thanks  to  him. 

When  you  go  to  Canterbury,  pray  don't  wake  the  Black 
Prince ;  I  am  very  unwarlike,  and  desire  to  live  the  rest  of 
my  time  upon  the  stock  of  glory  I  saved  to  my  share  out 
of  the  last  war. 

I  know  no  more  news  than  I  did  at  Strawberry ;  there 
are  not  more  people  in  town  than  I  saw  there.  I  intend  to 
return  thither  on  Friday  or  Saturday.  Adieu ! 

Yours  ever, 
H.  W.2 

LETTER  1323. — 1  The  letter  is  ad-  spondence  between  himself  and  Mon- 

dressed  to  tagu,  is  prefixed  to  the  collection  of 

'George  Montagu,  Esq.,  the  original  letters  of  Walpole  to 

at  the  Earl  of  Guilford's,  Montagu  in  the  Kimbolton  MSS. : — 

Waldeshare,  'Mr.    Frederick    Montagu   will    do 

"  Kent.'  what  he  pleases  with  these  letters. 

2  This  is  the  last  of  the  letters  ad-  As  mine  most  be  preserved,  they  may 

dressed  by  Walpole  to  Montagu.  The  be  kept  together,  as  they  may  serve 

following  note  in  Horace  Walpole's  to  explain  passages  in  each  other. 

handwriting,  relating  to  the  corre-          Oct.  28,  1784.          HOB.  WALPOLE  ' 


416  To  the  Earl  of  Charkmont  [1770 

1324    To  THE  EAEL  OP  STBAFFOED. 

Arlington  Street,  Oct.  16,  1770. 

THOUGH  I  have  so  very  little  to  say,  it  is  but  my  duty, 
my  dear  Lord,  to  thank  you  for  your  extreme  goodness  to 
me  and  your  inquiring  after  me.  I  was  very  bad  again  last 
week,  but  have  mended  so  much  since  Friday  night,  that 
I  really  now  believe  the  fit  is  over.  I  came  to  town  on 
Sunday,  and  can  creep  about  my  room  even  without  a  stick, 
which  is  more  felicity  to  me  than  if  I  had  got  a  white  one. 
I  do  not  aim  yet  at  such  preferment  as  walking  upstairs ; 
but  having  moulted  my  stick,  I  flatter  myself  I  shall  come 
forth  again  without  being  lame. 

The  few  I  have  seen  tell  me  there  is  nobody  else  in  town. 
That  is  no  grievance  to  me,  when  I  should  be  at  the  mercy 
of  all  that  should  please  to  bestow  their  idle  time  upon  me. 
I  know  nothing  of  the  war-egg,  but  that  sometimes  it  is  to 
be  hatched  and  sometimes  to  be  addled.  Many  folks  get 
into  the  nest,  and  sit  as  hard  upon  it  as  they  can,  concluding 
it  will  produce  a  golden  chick.  As  I  shall  not  be  a  feather 
the  better  for  it,  I  hate  that  game-breed,  and  prefer  the  old 
hen  Peace  and  her  dunghill  brood.  My  compliments  to  my 
Lady  and  all  her  poultry. 

I  am,  my  dear  Lord, 

Your  infinitely  obliged  and  faithful  humble  servant, 

HOB.  WALPOLE. 

1325.    To  THE  EAEL  OF  CHAELEMONT. 

MY  LORD,  Arlington  Street,  Oct.  17,  1770. 

I  am  very  glad  your  Lordship  resisted  your  disposition  to 
make  me  an  apology  for  doing  me  a  great  honour ;  for,  if 
you  had  not,  the  Lord  knows  where  I  should  have  found 
words  to  have  made  a  proper  return.  Still  you  have  left 


1770]  To  the  Earl  of  Charlemont  417 

me  greatly  in  your  debt.  It  is  very  kind  to  remember  me, 
and  kinder  to  honour  me  with  your  commands :  they  shall 
be  zealously  obeyed  to  the  utmost  of  my  little  credit ;  for  an 
artist  that  your  Lordship  patronizes  will,  I  imagine,  want 
little  recommendation,  besides  his  own  talents.  It  does  not 
look,  indeed,  like  very  prompt  obedience,  when  I  am  yet 
guessing  only  at  Mr.  Jervais's1  merit;  but  though  he  has 
lodged  himself  within  a  few  doors  of  me,  I  have  not  been 
able  to  get  to  him,  having  been  confined  near  two  months 
with  the  gout,  and  still  keeping  my  house.  My  first  visit 
shall  be  to  gratify  my  duty  and  curiosity.  I  am  sorry  to 
say,  and  beg  your  Lordship's  pardon  for  the  confession,  that, 
however  high  an  opinion  I  have  of  your  taste  in  the  arts, 
I  do  not  equally  respect  your  judgement  in  books.  It  is  in 
truth  a  defect  you  have  in  common  with  the  two  great  men 
who  are  the  respective  models  of  our  present  parties — 
The  hero  William,  and  the  martyr  Charles. 

You  know  what  happened  to  them  after  patronizing  Kneller 
and  Bernini — 

One  knighted  Blackmore,  and  one  pension'd  Quarles. 

After  so  saucy  an  attack,  my  Lord,  it  is  time  to  produce 
my  proof.  It  lies  in  your  own  postscript,  where  you  express 
a  curiosity  to  see  a  certain  tragedy,  with  a  hint  that  the 
other  works  of  the  same  author  have  found  favour  in  your 
sight,  and  that  the  piece  ought  to  have  been  sent  to  you. 
But,  my  Lord,  even  your  approbation  has  not  made  that 
author  vain ;  and  for  the  play  in  question,  it  has  so  many 
perils  to  encounter,  that  it  never  thinks  of  producing  itself. 
It  peeped  out  of  its  lurking  corner  once  or  twice ;  and  one 
of  those  times,  by  the  negligence  of  a  friend,  had  like  to 

LETTER  1825. — l  John  Jervais  or  window  in  New  College  Chapel,  Ox- 
Jarvis  (d.  1799),  a  glass-painter.  He  ford,  for  which  the  designs  were 
was  afterwards  employed  on  the  given  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 

WALPOLE.    VII  E   Q 


418  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [mo 

have  been,  what  is  often  pretended  in  prefaces,  stolen,  and 
consigned  to  the  press.  When  your  Lordship  comes  to 
England,  which,  for  every  reason  but  that,  I  hope  will 
be  soon,  you  shall  certainly  see  it ;  and  will  then  allow, 
I  am  sure,  how  improper  it  would  be  for  the  author  to  risk 
its  appearance  in  public.  However,  unworthy  as  that  author 
may  be,  from  his  talents,  of  your  Lordship's  favour,  do  not 
let  its  demerits  be  confounded  with  the  esteem  and  attach- 
ment with  which  he  has  the  honour  to  be,  my  Lord,  your 
Lordship's  most  devoted  servant. 


1326.    To  Sin  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Nov.  12,  1770. 

I  BEGIN  my  letter  to-night,  on  the  eve  of  many  events, 
which  will  probably  fill  my  paper,  but  at  present  I  am  only 
making  my  letter  ready.  The  Parliament  is  to  meet 
to-morrow,  though  the  definitive  courier  from  Spain  is 
not  expected  these  three  days ;  so  the  King's  Speech  must 
blow  both  hot  and  cold.  However,  the  ministers  need  fear 
no  Parliamentary  war  of  any  consequence.  The  deaths  of 
Beckford  and  Lord  Granby,  and  that  of  Mr»  Grenville1, 
which  is  expected  every  day,  leave  Lord  Chatham  without 
troops  or  generals,  and  unless  like  Almanzor2  he  thinks 
he  can  conquer  alone,  he  must  lean  on  Lord  Eockingham ; 
and  God  knows!  that  is  a  slender  reed.  Wilkes  and  his 
party  are  grown  ridiculous ;  so  that,  upon  the  whole, 
opposition  is  little  formidable.  I  believe  and  hope  the 
complexion  of  the  answer  from  Spain  will  be  pacific.  We 
have  by  this  time,  or  shall  by  to-morrow,  have  a  Lord 

LETTER  1326. — 1  George  Grenville,  chequer.     Walpole. 

younger  brother    of  Richard,   Earl  2  In  Dryden's  Conquest  of  Grenada. 

Temple,  had  been  First  Lord  of  the  Walpole. 
Treasury,  and  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 


1770]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  419 

Chancellor '.  It  is  De  Grey,  the  Attorney-General ;  a  very 
proper  one,  as  often  as  the  gout  will  let  him  be  so.  I  am 
not  afflicted  with  it  like  him,  and  mine,  thanks  to  water 
and  the  bootikins,  is  entirely  gone ;  yet  I  would  not  take 
the  Great  Seal.  Mr.  Conway  has  succeeded  Lord  Granby  as 
Colonel  of  the  Blues,  the  most  agreeable  post  in  the  army. 
Lady  Aylesbury's  father 4,  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  is  just  dead  ; 
so  the  charming  Duchess  of  Hamilton  is  now  Duchess  of 
Argyle.  As  she  is  not  quite  so  charming  as  she  was,  I  don't 
know  whether  it  is  not  better  than  to  retain  a  title  that  put 
one  in  mind  of  her  beauty.  Lord  Egmont8  is  given  over 
too,  so  the  next  volume  of  our  history  will  have  few  of  the 
old  actors  in  it.  Thus  much  for  preface.  To-morrow,  or 
Friday,  I  may  tell  you  more. 

To-morrow,  13th. 

Mr.  Grenville  died  at  seven  this  morning ;  consequently 
Lord  Chatham  and  Lord  Temple  cannot  be  at  the  House 
of  Lords.  The  King's  Speech  is  very  firm,  and  war  must 
ensue  if  Spain  is  not  very  yielding.  As  we  shall  probably 
know  in  two  or  three  days,  I  shall  keep  back  my  letter  till 
Friday. 

Thursday,  15th. 

No  courier,  no  Chancellor  yet.  De  Grey  was  only  to  be 
Lord  Keeper,  and  now  hesitates — for  men  in  these  times  are 
the  reverse  of  commodities  at  an  auction  :  when  there  is  but 
one  man  to  be  sold,  and  but  one  bidder  for  him,  that  bidder 
is  forced  to  enhance  upon  himself.  Half  the  revenue  goes 
in  salaries,  and  the  other  half  will  go  in  pensions  to  persuade 
people  to  accept  those  salaries.  However,  Lord  Mansfield, 
who  had  already  been  frightened  out  of  the  Speaker's  chair, 
will  not  be  encouraged  by  a  Junius  that  came  out  yesterday, 

3  The  Great  Seal  continued  in  com-       of  Argyll,  in  that  title.     Walpole. 
mission  until  January  1771.  6  John   Perceval,  second  Earl  of 

4  General    John    Campbell    sue-      Egmont.    Walpole, — He  died  on  Dec. 
ceeded  his  cousin  Archibald,  Duke       4,  1770. 


E   6   2 


To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

the  most  outrageous,  I  suppose,  ever  published  against  so 
high  a  magistrate  by  name.  The  excess  of  abuse,  the 
personality,  and  new  attacks  on  the  Scotch,  make  people 
ascribe  it  to  Wilkes — to  me  the  composition  is  far  above  him. 
The  Parliament  opened  with  nothing  more  than  conversa- 
tion in  both  Houses  :  Lord  Chatham,  Lord  Temple,  and  all 
the  friends  of  Mr.  Grenville,  absenting  themselves,  as  he 
was  dead  that  morning.  The  complexion,  however,  seemed 
to  be  military.  Lord  North  spoke  well,  and  with  great 
prudence ;  Colonel  Barr6  with  wit  and  severity ;  Burke 
warmly,  and  not  well.  I  write  this  to-day  because  I  am 
obliged  to  go  to  Strawberry  to-morrow  on  some  business  of 
my  own ;  but  if  I  learn  anything  particular  to-night,  I  will 
add  it  before  I  set  out  in  the  morning. 

Friday  morning. 

No,  nothing  new,  but  that  Baron  Smyth,  one  of  the 
Commissioners  of  the  Great  Seal,  is  to  be  Lord  Keeper. 
I  know  nothing  of  him,  but  that  he  is  a  Methodist,  and 
a  grandson  of  Waller's  Sacharissa,  by  a  second  husband. 

Well !  I  have  seen  the  Princess  Daschkaw,  and  she  is  well 
worth  seeing — not  for  her  person,  though,  for  an  absolute 
Tartar,  she  is  not  ugly :  her  smile  is  pleasing,  but  her  eyes 
have  a  very  Catiline  fierceness.  Her  behaviour  is  extra- 
ordinarily frank  and  easy.  She  talks  on  all  subjects,  and 
not  ill,  nor  with  striking  pedantry,  and  is  quick  and  very 
animated.  She  puts  herself  above  all  attention  to  dress,  and 
everything  feminine,  and  yet  sings  tenderly  and  agreeably, 
with  a  pretty  voice.  She,  and  a  Eussian  lady  that 
accompanies  her,  sung  two  songs  of  the  people,  who  are 
all  musical ;  one  was  grave,  the  other  lively,  but  with 
very  tender  turns,  and  both  resembling  extremely  the 
Venetian  barcarolles.  She  speaks  English  a  little,  under- 
stands it  easily :  French  is  very  familiar  to  her,  and  she 
knows  Latin.  When  the  news  of  the  naval  victory  over 


1770]  To  the  Eev.  William  Cole  421 

the  Turks  arrived  at  Petersburg!!,  the  Czarina  made  the 
archbishop  mount  the  tomb  of  Peter  the  Great,  and  ascribe 
the  victory  to  him  as  the  founder  of  the  marine.  It  was 
a  bold  coup  de  theatre,  and  Pagan  enough.  The  discourse, 
which  is  said  to  be  very  elegant,  the  Princess  has  translated 
into  French,  and  Dr.  Hinchcliffe,  Bishop  of  Peterborough, 
is  to  publish  it  in  English.  But,  as  an  instance  of  her 
quickness  and  parts,  I  must  tell  you  that  she  went  to 
a  Quakers'  meeting.  As  she  came  away,  one  of  the  women 
came  up  to  her,  and  told  her  she  saw  she  was  a  foreigner, 
that  she  wished  her  all  prosperity,  and  should  be  very  glad 
if  anything  she  had  seen  amongst  them  that  day  should 
contribute  to  her  salvation.  The  Princess  thanked  her  very 
civilly,  and  said,  '  Madame,  je  ne  scais  si  la  voie  de  silence 
n'est  point  la  meilleure  facon  d'adorer  1'Etre  Supreme.'  In 
short,  she  is  a  very  singular  personage,  and  I  am  extremely 
pleased  that  I  have  seen  her.  Adieu  ! 

1327.    To  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

DEAR  SIB,  Arlington  Street,  Nov.  15,  1770. 

If  you  have  not  engaged  your  interest  in  Cambridgeshire, 
you  will  oblige  me  much  by  bestowing  it  on  young  Mr.  Brand, 
the  son  of  my  particular  acquaintance,  and  our  old  school- 
fellow. I  am  very  unapt  to  trouble  my  head  about  elections, 
but  wish  success  to  this. 

If  you  see  Bannerman,  I  should  be  glad  you  would  tell 
him  that  I  am  going  to  print  the  last  volume  of  my 
Painters,  and  should  like  to  employ  him  again  for  some 
of  the  heads,  if  he  cares  to  undertake  them :  though  there 
will  be  a  little  trouble,  as  he  does  not  reside  in  London. 
I  am  in  a  hurry,  and  am  forced  to  be  brief,  but  am  always 
glad  to  hear  of  you,  and  from  you.  Yours  most  sincerely. 


422  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [1770 

1328.    To  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

Arlington  Street,  Nov.  20,  1770. 

I  BELIEVE  our  letters  crossed  one  another  without  knowing 
it.  Mine,  it  seems,  was  quite  unnecessary,  for  I  find 
Mr.  Brand  has  given  up  the  election.  Yours  was  very 
kind  and  obliging,  as  they  always  are.  Pray  be  so  good 
as  to  thank  Mr.  Tyson  for  me  a  thousand  times ;  I  am 
vastly  pleased  with  his  work,  and  hope  he  will  give  me 
another  of  the  plates  for  my  volume  of  heads  (for  I  shall 
bind  up  his  present),  and  I  by  no  means  relinquish  his 
promise  of  a  complete  set  of  his  etchings,  and  of  a  visit  to 
Strawberry  Hill.  Why  should  it  not  be  with  you  and 
Mr.  Essex,  whom  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  see — but  what 
do  you  talk  of  a  single  day  ?  Is  that  all  you  allow  me  in 
two  years  ? 

I  rejoice  to  see  Mr.  Bentham's  advertisement  at  last. 
I  depend  on  you,  dear  Sir,  for  procuring  me  his  book l  the 
instant  it  is  possible  to  have  it  Pray  make  my  compliments 
to  all  that  good  family. 

I  am  enraged,  and  almost  in  despair,  at  Pearson2  the 
glass-painter,  he  is  so  idle  and  dissolute — he  has  done  very 
little  of  the  window,  though  what  he  has  done  is  glorious, 
and  approaches  very  nearly  to  Price. 

My  last  volume  of  Painters  begins  to  be  printed  this  week, 
but,  as  the  plates  are  not  begun,  I  doubt  it  will  be  long 
before  the  whole  is  ready.  I  mentioned  to  you  in  my  last 
Thursday's  letter  a  hint  about  Bannerman  the  engraver. 
Adieu ! 

Dear  Sir, 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

HOR.  WALPOLE. 

LETTER  1328. — *  The  History  of  Ely  Cathedral 
•  James  Pear8on  ;  d.  1805. 


1770]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  423 


1329.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Nov.  26,  1770. 

I  THIS  minute  receive  your  letter  of  October  27th,  and  do 
not  wonder  you  are  impatient  to  hear  what  the  Spanish 
courier  says.  He  arrived  this  day  sevennight  j  and,  had  his 
message  been  definite,  or  published,  you  should  have  heard 
immediately ;  but,  whatever  he  brought,  it  was  left  to  the 
Spanish  Ambassador  to  traffic  with,  and  make  the  best 
market  he  could  of  it.  At  first,  the  stocks,  who  are  our 
most  knowing  politicians,  opined  that  the  answer  was 
pacific,  and  they  held  their  heads  very  high.  On  Saturday 
last,  their  hearts  sunk  into  their  breeches ;  all  officers  were 
ordered  to  their  posts.  I  am  just  come  from  the  King's 
levee,  where  Lord  Howe  kissed  hands  for  being  appointed 
commander  in  the  Mediterranean.  He  is  no  trifler.  The 
army  is  to  be  augmented.  Still  I  will  hope  we  shall  remain 
in  peace,  for,  whether  we  beat  or  are  beaten,  we  always 
contrive  to  make  a  shameful  treaty.  At  home,  the  ministers 
are  victorious.  Motions  were  made  in  both  Houses  last 
Thursday  for  the  papers  relating  to  Falkland's  Island,  which 
were  refused  in  the  Lords  by  61  to  25 ;  in  the  Commons,  by 
225  to  101.  Lord  Chatham,  who  is  Almanzor  himself,  and 
kicks  and  cuffs  friend  and  enemy,  abused  the  ministers, 
opposition,  Wilkes,  and  the  City.  Lord  Temple  did  not 
appear,  nor  any  of  Grenville's  friends.  Wilkes  has  his  own 
civil  wars  in  his  own  party,  and  by  the  consequence  of 
fractions  in  small  numbers,  both  he  and  his  rival-mates 
are  become  ridiculous.  This  is  the  present  state  at  home. 
We  have  neither  Chancellor  nor  Keeper  yet :  Bathurst l  is 
now  talked  of. 

LETTBB  1329.— 1  Hon.  Henry  Ba-      Jan.  23,  1771,  when  he  was  made  a 
thurst,  appointed  Lord  Chancellor  on       peer  as  Baron  Apsley. 


424  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  detail  of  Le  Fevre's 
medicine;  but  I  am  perfectly  recovered  without  it,  and 
strong  in  opinion  against  it.  I  am  persuaded  he  is  a  quack, 
and  his  nostrum  dangerous.  By  quack  I  mean  impostor, 
not  in  opposition  to,  but  in  common  with  physicians.  He 
has  been  here  and  carried  off  five  thousand  pounds,  at  a 
hundred  pounds  per  patient2.  You  must  know,  I  do  not 
believe  the  gout  to  be  curable.  In  the  next  place,  I  am 
sure  he  cannot  give  any  proof  of  its  being  a  humour,  and  if 
it  is,  it  is  not  a  single  fund  of  humours,  but  probably  a  mass 
thrown  off  at  periods  by  the  constitution.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  wind  is  not  the  essence  of  gout ;  it  certainly  has 
much  to  do  with  it.  There  must  have  been  longer  experience 
of  this  new  remedy's  effects  before  I  would  try  it  upon 
myself.  I  have  known  many  nostrums  stop  every  cranny 
into  which  the  gout  is  used  to  crowd  itself,  and  the  conse- 
quence has  always  been  an  explosion.  I  am  not  desperate, 
nor  like  the  adage,  Ml  or  cure.  But  my  great  objection  of 
all  is,  that  the  medicine  begins  with  giving  the  gout.  Thank 
it ;  I  have  not  the  disorder  above  once  in  two  years,  and  it 
would  be  bad  economy  to  bring  on  what  I  may  never  live  to 
have.  In  short,  the  bootikins,  water,  and  lemonade,  have 
restored  me  so  completely,  that  I  have  not  the  smallest 
symptom  left  of  lameness  or  weakness  ;  and  Mr.  Chute,  who 
has  a  much  deeper  mine  of  gout  in  his  frame  than  I  have, 
finds  his  fits  exceedingly  diminished  by  the  constant  use  of 
the  bootikins,  and  walks  better  than  he  did  ten  years  ago. 

Tuesday. 

I  must  send  away  my  letter  without  being  able  to  tell 
you  whether  it  is  war  or  peace.  You  shall  hear  again  as 
soon  as  either  is  determined.  Adieu. 

2  His  medicine  proved  extremely  noxious.     Walpole. 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  425 

1330.    To  SIR  HORACE  MANN. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  18,  1770. 

THE  Peace  is  an  errant  Will-o'-wisp,  a  Jack-o'-lanthorn, 
that  dances  before  one's  eyes,  and  one  cannot  set  one's  foot 
upon  it.  A  new  vapour  has  started  up  before  it,  which, 
as  I  am  no  natural  philosopher,  I  cannot  tell  whether  it 
will  bring  us  nearer  to  the  meteor,  or  prevent  our  reaching 
it.  The  day  before  yesterday  Lord  Weymouth  resigned 
the  Seals.  If  you  ask  why  ?  so  does  everybody ;  and  I  do 
not  hear  that  anybody  has  received  an  answer.  Lord 
Sandwich  succeeds  him,  but  takes  the  Northern  Province, 
not  yours,  as  you  would  wish.  However,  Lord  Eochford 
does,  and  I  flatter  myself  you  are  very  well  with  him  too. 

Recent  as  this  event  is,  it  is  almost  forgotten  in  a  duel 
that  happened  yesterday  between  Lord  George  Germaine  l 
and  a  Governor  Johnstone 2,  the  latter  of  which  abused 
the  former  grossly  last  Friday  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
Lord  George  behaved  with  the  utmost  coolness  and  intrepidity. 
Each  fired  two  pistols,  and  Lord  George's  first  was  shattered 
in  his  hand  by  Johnstone's  fire,  but  neither  were  hurt. 
However,  whatever  Lord  George  Sackville  was,  Lord  George 
Germaine  is  a  hero ! 

If  we  have  nothing  else  to  do  after  the  holidays  we  are 
to  amuse  ourselves  with  worrying  Lord  Mansfield,  who 
between  irregularities  in  his  court,  timidity,  and  want  of 
judgement,  has  lowered  himself  to  be  the  object  of  hatred 
to  many,  and  of  contempt  to  everybody.  I  do  not  think 
that  he  could  re-establish  himself  if  he  was  to  fight  Governor 
Johnstone. 

LETTER  1330. — '  Lord  George  Sack-  Johnstone,  third  Baronet,  of  Wester- 

ville  took  the  name  of  Germain  on  hall;  M.P.forCockermonth ;  Gover- 

succeeding  to  the  estate    of   Lady  nor  of  West  Florida,  1763-87 ;  Com- 

Elizabeth  Germain  in  1769.  missioner  to    treat    with  America, 

a    Commodore  George  Johnstone  1778. 
(1730-1787),  fourth  son  of  Sir  James 


426  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [1770 

Last  week  there  was  a  great  uproar  in  the  House  of 
Lords3,  followed  by  a  secession  of  Lord  Chatham  and  a 
dozen  of  the  opposition.  They  returned  next  day  very 
quietly.  Part  of  the  House  of  Commons,  whose  members 
the  majority  had  turned  out,  attempted  to  convert  this  riot 
into  a  quarrel  between  the  Houses,  but  could  make  nothing 
of  it 4.  M.  de  Guines B,  the  new  French  Ambassador,  stares 
and  wonders  what  all  these  things  mean :  some  fresh 
hurly  burly  arrives  before  he  has  got  halfway  into  a  com- 
prehension of  the  preceding.  He  is  extremely  civil  and 
attentive  to  please — I  do  not  know  whether  he  will  have 
time  to  succeed. 

This  is  but  a  mezzanine  letter ;  something,  if  you  will 
allow  me  to  pun,  between  two  stories.  I  don't  know  what 
is  to  be  built  up  or  pulled  down,  for  I  am  no  architect, 
but  only  sketch  out  what  I  see.  Our  fabrics,  indeed,  of 
late  years,  seem  to  be  erected  with  cards,  easily  raised, 
and  as  easily  demolished.  As  we  have  used  all  our  packs 
round  and  round,  we  can  but  have  some  of  the  old  ones 
again.  Adieu ! 

1331.    To  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

DEAR  SlK,  Arlington  Street,  Dec.  20,  1770. 

I  am  very  zealous,  as  you  know,  for  the  work,  but  I 
agree  with  you  in  expecting  very  little  success  from  the 

8  On  Deo.  10,  when  the  Duke  of  humour  the  Commons,  joined  in  the 

Manchester  made  a  motion  calling  blame,  but  dissuaded  the  motion.    It 

attention  to  the  defenceless  state  of  was  battled,  however,  for  two  hours ; 

the  nation.  and    some    Lords    who    had    come 

4  '  The  members  of  the  Commons  thither  were  turned  out :   but  the 

went  down  in  a  fury  to  their  own  motion  was  rejected  by  the  influence 

House.  .  .  .  George  Onslow  . .  .  made  of  the  courtiers.'  (Memoirs  of  George 

complaint  of  the  injurious  manner  III,  ed.  1894,  vol.  iv.  p.  146.) 

in  which  they  had  been  thrust  out  by  5  Adrien  Louis  de  Bonnieres  (1 735- 

force,  and  moved  for  a  Committee  to  1806),  Comte,  afterwards    Due,  de 

inspect  the  journals  of  the  Lords  on  Guinea, 
that  occasion.  .  .  .  Lord  North,  to 


mo]  To  tlie  Bev.  William  Cole  427 

plan 1.  Activity  is  the  best  implement  in  such  undertakings> 
and  that  seems  to  be  wanting ;  and,  without  that,  it  were 
vain  to  think  of  who  would  be  at  the  expense.  I  do  not 
know  whether  it  were  not  best  that  Mr.  Essex  should  publish 
his  remarks  as  simply  as  he  can.  For  my  own  part,  I  can 
do  no  more  thau  I  have  done,  sketch  out  the  plan.  I  grow 
too  old,  and  am  grown  too  indolent,  to  engage  in  any  more 
works,  nor  have  I  time.  I  wish  to  finish  some  things 
I  have  by  me,  and  to  have  done.  The  last  volume  of  my 
Anecdotes,  of  which  I  was  tired,  is  completed,  and  with 
them  I  shall  take  my  leave  of  publications.  The  last  years 
of  one's  life  are  fit  for  nothing  but  idleness  and  quiet,  and 
I  am  as  indifferent  to  fame  as  to  politics. 

I  can  be  of  as  little  use  to  Mr.  Granger  in  recommending 
him  to  the  Antiquarian  Society.  I  dropped  my  attendance 
there  four  or  five  years  ago,  from  being  sick  of  their  igno- 
rance and  stupidity,  and  have  not  been  three  times  amongst 
them  since.  They  have  chosen  to  expose  their  dullness  to 
the  world,  and  crowned  it  with  Dean  Milles's2  nonsense. 
I  have  written  a  little  answer  to  the  last,  which  you  shall 
see,  and  there  wash  my  hands  of  them. 

To  say  the  truth,  I  have  no  very  sanguine  expectation 
about  the  Ely  window.  The  glass-painter,  though  admir- 
able, proves  a  very  idle  worthless  fellow,  and  has  yet 
scarce  done  anything  of  consequence.  I  gave  Dr.  Nichols 
notice  of  his  character,  but  found  him  apprised  of  it ;  the 
Doctor,  however,  does  not  despair,  but  pursues  him  warmly. 
I  wish  it  may  succeed  ! 

If  you  go  over  to  Cambridge,  be  so  good  as  to  ask  Mr. 
Gray  when  he  proposes  being  in  town :  he  talked  of  last 

LETTKB  1331.-J  For  a  History  of  Account  for  1483,  the  Coronation  of 

Gothic  Architecture.  Richard   III,   answered   by  Horace 

2    Jeremiah    Milles    (1714-1784),  Walpole  in  A  Reply  to  the  Observa- 

Dean  of  Exeter,   President  of  the  tions  of  Dean  MiUes  on  the  Wardrobe 

Society  of  Antiquaries.  He  published  Account. 
in  1770  Observations  on  the  Wardrobe 


428  To  the  Eev.  William  Cole  [1770 

month.  I  must  beg  you,  too,  to  thank  Mr.  Tyson  for  his 
last  letter.  I  can  say  no  more  to  the  plan  than  I  have  said. 
If  he  and  Mr.  Essex  should  like  to  come  to  town,  I  shall  be 
very  willing  to  talk  it  over  with  them,  but  I  can  by  no 
means  think  of  engaging  in  any  part  of  the  composition. 

These  holidays  I  hope  to  have  time  to  range  my  drawings, 
and  give  Bannerman  some  employment  towards  my  book — 
but  I  am  in  no  hurry  to  have  it  appear,  as  it  speaks  of 
times  so  recent ;  for  though  I  have  been  very  tender  of  not 
hurting  any  living  relations  of  the  artists,  the  latter  were 
in  general  so  indifferent,  that  I  doubt  their  families  will  not 
be  very  well  content  with  the  coldness  of  the  praises  I  have 
been  able  to  bestow.  This  reason,  with  my  unwillingness 
to  finish  the  work,  and  the  long  interval  between  the  com- 
position of  this  and  the  other  volumes,  have,  I  doubt,  made 
the  greatest  part  a  very  indifferent  performance.  An  author, 
like  other  mechanics,  never  does  well  when  he  is  tired  of 
his  profession. 

I  have  been  told  that,  besides  Mr.  Tyson,  there  are  two 
other  gentlemen  engravers  at  Cambridge.  I  think  their 
names  are  Sharp  or  Show,  and  Cobbe,  but  I  am  not  at  all 
sure  of  either.  I  should  be  glad,  however,  if  I  could  procure 
any  of  their  portraits — and  I  do  not  forget  that  I  am  already 
in  your  debt.  Boydell s  is  going  to  recommence  a  suite  of 
Illustrious  Heads,  and  I  am  to  give  him  a  list  of  indubitable 
portraits  of  remarkable  persons  that  have  never  been  en- 
graved ;  but  I  have  protested  against  his  receiving  two  sorts ; 
the  one,  any  old  head  of  a  family,  when  the  person  was 
moderately  considerable ;  the  other,  spurious  or  doubtful 
heads ;  both  sorts  apt  to  be  sent  in  by  families  who  wish 
to  crowd  their  own  names  into  the  work ;  as  was  the  case 
more  than  once  in  Houbraken's  set,  and  of  which  honest 

8  John  Boydell  (1719-1804),  print  publisher;  elected  Alderman  in  1782; 
Lord  Mayor,  1790. 


1770]    To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway      429 

Vertue  often  complained  to  me.  The  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
Carr,  Earl  of  Somerset,  and  Thurloe*,  in  that  list,  are 
absolutely  not  genuine— the  first  is  John  Digby,  Earl  of 
Bristol 

I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

HOK.  WALPOLE. 


1332.    To  THE  HON.  HENEY  SEYMOUB  CONWAY. 

Arlington  Street,  Christmas  Day. 

IF  poplar  pines l  ever  grow,  it  must  be  in  such  a  soaking 
season  as  this.  I  wish  you  would  send  half  a  dozen  by 
some  Henley  barge  to  meet  me  next  Saturday  at  Strawberry 
Hill,  that  they  may  be  as  tall  as  the  Monument  by  next 
summer.  My  cascades  give  themselves  the  airs  of  cataracts, 
and  Mrs.  Clive  looks  like  the  sun  rising  out  of  the  ocean. 
Poor  Mr.  Eaftor  is  tired  to  death  of  their  solitude ;  and,  as  his 
passion  is  walking,  he  talks  with  rapture  of  the  brave  rows 
of  lamps  all  along  the  street,  just  as  I  used  formerly  to 
think  no  trees  beautiful  without  lamps  to  them,  like  those 
at  Vauxhall. 

As  I  came  to  town  but  to  dinner,  and  have  not  seen 
a  soul,  I  do  not  know  whether  there  is  any  news.  I  am 
just  going  to  the  Princess 2,  where  I  shall  hear  all  there  is. 
I  went  to  King  Arthur3  on  Saturday,  and  was  tired  to  death, 
both  of  the  nonsense  of  the  piece  and  the  execrable  per- 
formance, the  singers  being  still  worse  than  the  actors.  The 
scenes  are  little  better  (though  Garrick  boasts  of  rivalling 

*  John  Thurloe  (1616-1668),  Secre-  from  Turin  by  the  Earl  of  Eoohford, 

tary  of  State  ;  his  portrait  was  en-  and  planted  by  General  Conway. 

graved  by  Vertue.  2  The  late  Princess  Amelia.    Wai- 

LETTER  1382. — l  According  to  Miss  pole, 

Berry  the  first  poplar  pine  (or  Lorn-  3  An  opera  by  Dryden,  altered  by 

bardy  poplar)  raised  in  England  was  Garrick. 
at  Park  Place,  from  a  cutting  brought 


430      To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway    [1770 

the  French  Opera),  except  a  pretty  bridge,  and  a  Gothic 
church  with  windows  of  painted  glass.  This  scene,  which 
should  be  a  barbarous  temple  of  Woden,  is  a  perfect 
cathedral,  and  the  devil  officiates  at  a  kind  of  high  mass ! 
I  never  saw  greater  absurdities.  Adieu ! 


1333.    To  THE  HON.  HENKY  SEYMOUB  CONWAY. 

Arlington  Street,  Dec.  29,  1770. 

THE  trees  *  came  safe :  I  thank  you  for  them :  they  are 
gone  to  Strawberry,  and  I  am  going  to  plant  them.  This 
paragraph  would  not  call  for  a  letter,  but  I  have  news  for 
you  of  importance  enough  to  dignify  a  dispatch.  The  Due 
de  Choiseul  is  fallen !  The  express  from  Lord  Harcourt 2 
arrived  yesterday  morning ;  the  event  happened  last  Monday 
night,  and  the  courier  set  out  so  immediately,  that  not 
many  particulars  are  yet  known.  The  Duke  was  allowed 
but  three  hours  to  prepare  himself,  and  ordered  to  retire 
to  his  seat  at  Chanteloup :  but  some  letters  say,  '  il  ira  plus 
loin.'  The  Due  de  Praslin  is  banished,  too,  and  Chatelet 
is  forbidden  to  visit  Choiseul.  Chatelet  was  to  have  had 
the  Marine ;  and  I  am  sure  is  no  loss  to  us.  The  Chevalier 
de  Muy  is  made  Secretary  of  State  pour  la  guerre ;  and  it 
is  concluded  that  the  Due  d'Aiguillon  is  Prime  Minister,  but 
was  not  named  so  in  the  first  hurry.  There  !  there  is  a 
revolution !  there  is  a  new  scene  opened  !  Will  it  advance 
the  war  ?  Will  it  make  peace  ?  These  are  the  questions 
all  mankind  is  asking.  This  whale  has  swallowed  up  all 
gudgeon-questions.  Lord  Harcourt  writes,  that  the  d'Aiguil- 
lonists  had  officiously  taken  opportunities  of  assuring  him, 
that  if  they  prevailed  it  would  be  peace  ;  but  in  this  country 
we  know  that  opponents  turned  ministers  can  change  their 

LETTKB    1333.  —  *  The  Lombardy          2  Then  Embassador  at  Paris.    Wal- 
poplars.     Walpole.  pole. 


177  o]    To  the  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway      431 

language.  It  is  added,  that  the  morning  of  ChoiseuTs 
banishment,  the  King  said  to  him,  'Monsieur,  je  vous  ai 
dit  que  je  ne  voulois  point  la  guerre.'  Yet  how  does  this 
agree  with  Frances's3  eager  protestations  that  Choiseul's 
fate  depended  on  preserving  the  peace  ?  How  does  it  agree 
with  the  Comptroller-General's  offer  of  finding  funds  for 
the  war,  and  of  Choiseul's  proving  he  could  not? — But 
how  reconcile  half  the  politics  one  hears  ?  De  Guisnes  and 
Frances  sent  their  excuses  to  the  Duchess  of  Argyle  last 
night ;  and  I  suppose  the  Spaniards,  too ;  for  none  of  them 
were  there. — Well !  I  shall  let  all  this  bustle  cool  for  two 
days ;  for  what  Englishman  does  not  sacrifice  anything  to 
go  his  Saturday  out  of  town  ?  And  yet  I  am  very  much 
interested  in  this  event ;  I  feel  much  for  Madame  de  Choiseul, 
though  nothing  for  her  Corskan  husband  ;  but  I  am  in  the 
utmost  anxiety  for  my  dear  old  friend  *,  who  passed  every 
evening  with  the  Duchess,  and  was  thence  in  great  credit ; 
and  what  is  worse,  though  nobody,  I  think,  can  be  savage 
enough  to  take  away  her  pension,  she  may  find  great 
difficulty  to  get  it  paid — and  then  her  poor  heart  is  so  good 
and  warm,  that  this  blow  on  her  friends,  at  her  great  age, 
may  kill  her.  I  have  had  no  letter,  nor  had  last  post — 
whether  it  was  stopped,  or  whether  she  apprehended  the 
event,  as  I  imagine — for  everybody  observed,  on  Tuesday 
night,  at  your  brother's,  that  Frances  could  not  open  his 
mouth.  In  short,  I  am  most  seriously  alarmed  about  her. 

You  have  seen  in  the  papers  the  designed  arrangements 
in  the  law.  They  now  say  there  is  some  hitch  ;  but  I  suppose 
it  turns  on  some  demands,  and  so  will  be  got  over  by  their 
being  granted. 

Mr.  Mason,  the  bard,  gave  me  yesterday  the  enclosed 
memorial,  and  begged  I  would  recommend  it  to  you.  It  is 

8  Then  the  Charge  des  Affaires  from          *  Madame  la  Marquise  du  Deffand. 
the  French  court  in  London.  Walpole.       Walpole. 


432  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1770 

in  favour  of  a  very  ingenious  painter.  Adieu !  the  sun 
shines  brightly;  but  it  is  one  o'clock,  and  it  will  be  set 
before  I  get  to  Twickenham.  Yours  ever, 

HOR.  WALPOLE. 


1334.    To  SIR  HOEACE  MANN. 

Strawberry  Hill,  Saturday  evening,  Dec.  29,  1770. 
WE  are  alarmed,  or  very  glad,  we  don't  know  which. 
The  Duke  de  Choiseul  is  fallen !  but  we  cannot  tell  yet 
whether  the  mood  of  his  successors  will  be  peaceable  or 
martial.  The  news  arrived  yesterday  morning,  and  the 
event  happened  but  last  Monday  evening.  He  was  allowed 
but  three  hours  to  prepare  for  his  journey,  and  ordered  to 
retire  to  his  seat  at  Chanteloup ;  but  there  are  letters  that 
say,  'qu'il  ira  plus  loin.'  The  Duke  de  Praslin  is  banished 
too — a  disagreeable  man ;  but  his  fate  is  a  little  hard,  for 
he  was  just  going  to  resign  the  Marine  to  Chatelet,  who,  by 
the  way,  is  forbidden  to  visit  Choiseul.  I  shall  shed  no 
tears  for  Chatelet,  the  most  peevish  and  insolent  of  men, 
our  bitter  enemy,  and  whom  M.  de  Choiseul  may  thank  in 
some  measure  for  his  fall ;  for  I  believe  while  Chatelet  was 
here,  he  drew  the  Spaniards  into  the  attack  of  Falkland's 
Island.  Choiseul's  own  conduct  seems  to  have  been  not 
a  little  equivocal.  His  friends  maintained  that  his  existence 
as  a  minister  depended  on  his  preventing  a  war,  and  he 
certainly  confuted  the  Comptroller-General's  plan  of  raising 
supplies  for  it.  Yet,  it  is  now  said,  that  on  the  very 
morning  of  the  Duke's  disgrace,  the  King  reproached  him, 
and  said,  ;  Monsieur,  je  vous  avois  dit,  que  je  ne  voulois  pas 
la  guerre ' ;  and  the  Duke  d'Aiguillon's  friends  have  officiously 
whispered,  that  if  Choiseul  was  out  it  would  certainly  be 
peace ;  but  did  not  Lord  Chatham,  immediately  before  he 
was  minister,  protest  not  half  a  man  should  be  sent  to 


mo]  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  433 

Germany,  and  yet,  were  not  all  our  men  and  all  our  money 
sent  thither  ?  The  Chevalier  de  Muy  is  made  Secretary  at 
War,  and  it  is  supposed  Monsieur  d'Aiguillon  is,  or  will  be, 
the  minister. 

Thus  Abishag  1  has  strangled  an  administration  that  had 
lasted  fourteen  years.  I  am  sincerely  grieved  for  the 
Duchess  de  Choiseul,  the  most  perfect  being  I  know  of 
either  sex.  I  cannot  possibly  feel  for  her  husband  :  Corsica 
is  engraved  in  my  memory,  as  I  believe  it  is  on  your  heart. 
His  cruelties  there,  I  should  think,  would  not  cheer  his 
solitude  or  prison.  In  the  meantime,  desolation  and  con- 
fusion reign  all  over  France.  They  are  almost  bankrupts, 
and  quite  famished.  The  Parliament  of  Paris  has  quitted 
its  functions,  and  the  other  tribunals  threaten  to  follow  the 
example.  Some  people  say  that  Maupeou,  the  Chancellor, 
told  the  King  that  they  were  supported  underhand  by 
Choiseul,  and  must  submit  if  he  was  removed.  The  sug- 
gestion is  specious  at  least,  as  the  object  of  their  antipathy 
is  the  Duke  d'Aiguillon.  If  the  latter  should  think  a  war 
a  good  diversion  to  their  enterprises,  I  should  not  be 
surprised  if  they  went  on,  especially  if  a  bankruptcy  follows 
famine.  The  new  minister  and  the  Chancellor  are  in 
general  execration.  On  the  latter's  lately  obtaining  the 
Cordon  Bleu,  this  epigram  appeared:  — 

Ce  tyran  de  la  France,  gui  cherche  a  mettre  tout  en  feu, 
Merite  un  cordon,  maisjepense  gue  ce  n'estpas  le  cordon  lieu. 

We  shall  see  how  Spain  likes  the  fall  of  the  author  of  the 
Family  Compact.  There  is  an  Empress2  will  not  be  pleased 
with  it,  but  it  is  not  the  Eussian  Empress;  and  much  less 
the  Turks,  who  are  as  little  obliged  to  that  bold  man's 
intrigues  as  the  poor  Corsicans.  How  can  one  regret  such 
a  general  boute-feu  ? 

LETTER  1334.  —  1  Madame  du  BarrL     Walpole, 
2  The  Empress  Maria  Theresa. 


SVALPOLE.    VII 


434  To  Sir  Horace  Mann  [1771 

Perhaps  our  situation  is  not  very  stable  neither.  The 
world,  who  are  ignorant  of  Lord  Weymouth's  motives, 
suspect  a  secret  intelligence  with  Lord  Chatham.  Oh,  let 
us  have  peace  abroad  before  we  quarrel  any  more  at  home ! 

Judge  Bathurst  is  to  be  Lord  Keeper,  with  many  other 
arrangements  in  the  law  ;  but  as  you  neither  know  the 
persons,  nor  I  care  about  them,  I  shall  not  fill  my  paper 
with  the  catalogue,  but  reserve  the  rest  of  my  letter  for 
Tuesday,  when  I  shall  be  in  town.  No  Englishman,  you 
know,  will  sacrifice  his  Saturday  and  Sunday.  I  have  so 
little  to  do  with  all  these  matters,  that  I  came  hither  this 
morning,  and  left  this  new  chaos  to  arrange  itself  as  it 
pleases.  It  certainly  is  an  era,  and  may  be  an  extensive 
one ;  not  very  honourable  to  old  King  Capet 3,  whatever  it 
may  be  to  the  intrigues  of  his  new  ministers.  The  Jesuits 
will  not  be  without  hopes.  They  have  a  friend 4  that  made 
mischief  ante  Helenam. 

Jan.  1,  1771. 

I  hope  the  new  year  will  end  as  quietly  as  it  begins,  for 
I  have  not  a  syllable  to  tell  you.  No  letters  are  come  from 
France  since  Friday  morning,  and  this  is  Tuesday  noon. 
As  we  had  full  time  to  reason — in  the  dark — the  general 
persuasion  is,  that  the  French  ^Revolution  will  produce 
peace  —  I  mean  in  Europe  —  not  amongst  themselves. 
Probably  I  have  been  sending  you  little  but  what  you  will 
have  heard  long  before  you  receive  my  letter;  but  no 
matter;  if  we  did  not  chat  about  our  neighbour  Kings, 
I  don't  know  how  we  should  keep  up  our  correspondence, 
for  we  are  better  acquainted  with  King  Louis,  King  Carlos, 
and  Empresses  Catharine  and  Teresa,  than  you  with  the 
English  that  I  live  amongst,  or  I  with  your  Florentines. 
Adieu ! 

3  Louis  XV.     Walpqle.  vernor  of  the  late  Dauphin,  and  a 

4  The  Due  de  la  Vauguyon,  go-      protector  of  the  Jesuits, 


1771]  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  435 


1335.    To  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  COLE. 

Arlington  Street,  Jan.  10,  1771. 

As  I  am  acquainted  with  Mr.  Paul  Sandby !,  the  brother 
of  the  architect,  I  asked  him  if  there  was  a  design,  as  I  had 
heard,  of  making  a  print  or  prints  of  King's  College  Chapel, 
by  the  King's  order  ?  He  answered  directly,  by  no  means. 
His  brother  made  a  general  sketch  of  the  Chapel  for  the  use 
of  the  Lectures  he  reads  on  Architecture  at  the  Eoyal 
Academy.  Thus,  dear  Sir,  Mr.  Essex  may  be  perfectly  easy 
that  there  is  no  intention  of  interfering  with  his  work. 
I  then  mentioned  to  Mr.  Sandby  Mr.  Essex's  plan,  which 
he  much  approved,  but  said  the  plates  would  cost  a  great 
sum.  The  King,  he  thought,  would  be  inclined  to  patronize 
the  work  ;  but  I  own  I  do  not  know  how  to  get  it  laid 
before  him.  His  own  artists  would  probably  discourage 
any  scheme  that  might  entrench  on  their  own  advantages. 
Mr.  Thomas  Sandby,  the  architect,  is  the  only  one  of  them 
I  am  acquainted  with,  and  Mr.  Essex  must  think  whether 
he  would  like  to  let  him  into  any  participation  of  the  work. 
If  I  can  get  any  other  person  to  mention  it  to  his  Majesty, 
I  will;  but  you  know  me,  and  that  I  have  always  kept 
clear  of  connections  with  courts  and  ministers,  and  have 
no  interest  with  either  ;  and  perhaps  my  recommendation 
might  do  as  much  hurt  as  good,  especially  as  the  artists  in 
favour  might  be  jealous  of  one  who  understands  a  little  of 
their  professions,  and  is  apt  to  say  what  he  thinks.  In 
truth,  there  is  another  danger,  which  is  that  they  might 
not  assist  Mr.  Essex  without  views  of  profiting  of  his 
labours.  I  am  slightly  acquainted  with  Mr.  Chambers,  the 

"  LETTER    1335.  —  1    Paul    Sandby      Sandby  (1721-1798),  Professor  of  Ar- 
(1726-1809),  water-colour  painter  and      chitecture  to  the  Eoyal  Academy, 
engraver.    His  brother  was  Thomas 


436  To  the  Rev.  William  Cole  [mi 

architect,  and  have  a  good  opinion  of  him ;  if  Mr.  Essex 
approves  my  communicating  his  plan  to  him  or  Mr.  Sandby, 
I  should  think  it  more  likely  to  succeed  by  their  inter- 
vention, than  by  any  lord  of  the  court,  for,  at  last,  the 
King  would  certainly  take  the  opinion  of  his  artists.  When 
you  have  talked  this  over  with  Mr.  Essex,  let  me  know  the 
result.  Till  he  has  determined,  there  can  be  no  use  in 
Mr.  Essex  coming  to  town.  I  am  much  obliged  to  you,  as 
I  am  continually,  for  the  trouble  you  have  taken  to  procure 
me  Mr.  Orde's,  Mr.  Topham's,  and  Mr.  Sharpe's  prints a,  and 
shall  be  very  thankful  for  them.  As  to  Koman  antiquities, 
I  do  not  collect  prints  of  them,  having  engaged  in  too  many 
other  branches  already. 

Mr.  Gray  will  bring  down  some  of  my  drawings  to 
Bannerman,  and  when  you  go  over  to  Cambridge,  I  will 
beg  you  now  and  then  to  supervise  him.  For  Mr.  Bentham's 
book,  I  rather  despair  of  it ;  and  should  it  ever  appear,  he 
will  have  made  people  expect  it  too  long,  which  will  be  of 
no  service  to  it,  though  I  do  not  doubt  of  its  merit. 
Mr.  Gray  will  show  you  my  answer  to  Dr.  Milles. 
I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Your  ever  obliged 

Humble  servant, 

HOK.  WALPOLE. 

2  Perhaps  portraits  of  Craven  Ord  Christi)  College,  Cambridge,  with  all 

(1756-1882),    John    Topham    (1746-  of  whom  Cole  was  likely  to  be  ac- 

1803),    antiquaries,    and    the    Rev.  quainted. 
John  Sharpe  of  Bene't  (or  Corpus 


END    OF   VOL.    VII